pavadi a local priest. See also thambdi. pavadi a local priest of the Kuruba. Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 30. pavamaana see aarbhava pavamaana. pavamaana see bahiSpavamaana. pavamaana see maadhyaMdina pavamaana. pavamaana txt. JB 1.274-279 the pavamaanas. pavamaana the first verse of the three pavamaana stotras does not correspond to the first verse of the zastra. JB 1.275-276 (Caland Auswahl 106-107). pavamaana the three pavamaanas are paraaciinas. PB 6.8.9, PB 7.2.6 (Caland Auswahl 108). pavamaana the three pavamaanas are paraaciinas. JB 1.276-277 (Caland Auswahl 107-108). pavamaana the three pavamaana stotras are sung by the trivRt stoma in the zyena. SB 3.8.4-5 trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti /4/ trivRd vai stomaanaaM kSepiSTho yat trivRd bhavaty aaziiya stRNavaa iti /5/ pavamaana :: aatman. PB 7.3.7 aatmaa vai yajnasya pavamaano mukhaM gaayatrii praaNo gaayatraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). pavamaana :: agnes tejaH. MS 3.3.2 [34,4] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pavamaana :: agni, see agni :: pavamaana (AB). pavamaana :: praaNa. KS 8.8 [91,20] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis). pavamaana :: praaNa. MS 3.3.2 [34,4] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pavamaana :: puruSasaMmita. JB 1.305 [127,19-20] puruSasammita eva eSa yat pavamaanaH. pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha see ahnaam abhyaaroha. pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha see pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha. pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha ZB 14.4.1.30-32 (BAUK 1.3.28) athaataH pavamaanaanaaM evaabhyaarohas. sa vai khalu prastotaa saama prastauti sa yatra prastuyaat tad etaani japed asato maa sad gamaya tamaso maa jyotir gamaya mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti sa yad aahaasato maa sad gamayeti mRtyur vaa asat sad amRtaM mRtyor maamRtaM gamayaamRtaM maa kurv ity evaitad aaha. tamaso maa jyotir gamayeti mRtyur vai tamaso jyotir amRtaM mRtyor maamRtaM gamayaamRtaM maa kurv ity evaitad aaha mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti naatra tirohitam ivaasti. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 78.) pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha cf. ZankhZS 6.8.9-13 asato maa sad gamaya tamaso maa jyotir gamayaantaan maanantaM gamaya mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti yajamaanaH pavamaanaan upasariSyan /9/ zyeno 'si patvaa gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayaasya yajnasyodRcam iti stute bahiSpavamaane /10/ suparNo 'si patvaa triSTupcchandaa iti maadhyandine /11/ sakhaasi patvaa jagacchandaa ity aarbhave /12/ samaana udarkaH /13/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 79, n. 61.) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha see pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. TS 3.2.1.1-2. (aupaanuvaakya) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,5-7]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. BaudhZS 14.6 [161,12-162,1]. (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. BharZS 13.17.10. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. ApZS 12.17.15-16. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. HirZS 10.4 [1075,26-27]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. VaikhZS 15.20 [201,12-14]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. VaitS 17.10. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. TS 3.2.1.1-2 yo vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaan vidvaan yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vachidyate zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaaraya suparNo 'si triSTupchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaaraya saghaasi jagatiichandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayety aahaite /1/ vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaas taan ya evaM vidvaan yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vachidyate. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,5-7] sa eSa trivRd bahiSpavamaano bhavati tasya pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM5 vaacayati zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhesvasti maa6 saMpaarayety (TS 3.2.1.1). pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha contents. BaudhZS 14.6 [161,12-162,1]: [161,12-13] reference to TS 3.2.1.1, [161,14-15] when the fifth of nine verses of the bahiSpavamaana stotra is praised, he causes the yajamaana to recite the first mantra, [161,15-17] when the eight of nineteen verses of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana stotra is praised, he causes the yajamaana to recite the second mantra, [161,17-19] when the ninth of eighteen verses of the aarbhava pavamaana stotra is praised he causes the yajamaana to recite the third mantra, [161,19-162,1] reference to TS 3.2.1-2.saghaasi jagatiicchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maaM saMpaaraya // TS 3.2.1.1 (aupaanuvaakya, pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha). BaudhZS 14.6 [161,18-19] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha). pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.6 [161,12-162,1] atha vai bhavati yo vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaan vidvaan yajate12 'nu pavamaanaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vacchidyata iti13 baiSpavamaane pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM vaacayati zyeno 'si14 gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayeti maadhyaMdine15 pavamaane 'STamyaaM prastutaayaaM vaacayati suparNo 'si triSTubchandaa16 anu tvaarabh svasti maa saMpaarayety aarbhave pavamaane navamyaaM17 prastutaayaaM vaacayati saghaasi jagatiicchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti18 maaM saMpaarayety aahaite vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaas taan ya evaM vidvaa19n yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vacchidyata20 iti braahmaNam ... (162,1). pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. BharZS 13.17.10 stuuyamaanaM yajamaano 'nvaarohaM japati zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaaH iti (TS 3.2.1.1) /10/ pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha contents. ApZS 12.17.15-16: 17.15 at the bahiSpavamaana the yajamaana recites the first mantra of the pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, 17.16 at the second (maadhyaMdinapavamaana) he recites the second and the third (aarbhavapavamaana) the third mantra of the pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. ApZS 12.17.15-16 zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa iti (TS 3.2.1.1a) madhyamaayaaM ca stotriiyaayaam anvaaroham /15/ dvitiiye pavamaane dvitiiyena mantreNa / tRtiiye tRtiiyena /16/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1075,26-27] zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa26 saMpaarayeti (TS 3.2.1.1) stuuyamaanam anvaarabhate / [1076,9] madhyamaayaaM stotriiyaayaaM vaa / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, bahiSpavamaana) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. VaikhZS 15.20 [201,12-14] tatra pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM zyeno 'si12 gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayeti (TS 3.2.1.1) yathaalingaM13 japati. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha note: the time of the sacrificer's muttering of it differs according to the ZSs, see M. Fujii, 1986, "The bahiSpavamaana ritual of the jaiminiiyas," Machikaneyama Ronso (Philosophy) 20, Osaka Univ., p. 17. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha note: TS 3.2.1.1-2 yo vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaan vidvaan yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vachidyate zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa ... . (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 80, n. 62. Cf. ZB 12.3.4.3-5.) pavamaanagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #133 (droNazakalapuuraNa), #134a (droNakalazaadyabhimarzana). (agniSToma) pavamaanagraha txt. ManZS 2.3.5.14-16. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [212,1-8]. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. BharZS 13.16.12-13. (praataHsavana) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. ApZS 12.16.10-14. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. HirZS 8.4 [843-844]. (praataHsavana) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,16-236,1] (maadhyaMdina savana). pavamaanagraha contents. ManZS 2.3.5.14-16: 14 he pours soma which is contained in the praataHsavanika (savaniiyakalaza) into the camasa of the hotR, purifies it, and he squeeses the pavitra and puts it at the side, 15 by means of the pariplavaa he pours soma from the droNakalaza into the puutabhRt, wipes the pariplavaa with dazaa and puts it in its place, 16 he touches the droNakalaza, aadhavaniiya and puutabhRt. pavamaanagraha vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.14-16 yaH praataHsavanike somas taM hotRcamase 'vaniiyaatipaavya raajaanaM prapiiDya pavitraM paarzvato nidadhaati /14/ pariplavayaa droNakalazaat puutabhRty avaniiya dazayaa parimRjya yathaasthaanaM saadayati /15/ upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzaty upayaamagRhiito 'siindraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam upayaamagRhiito 'si vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /16/ pavamaanagraha contents. BaudhZS 7.7 [212,1-8]: [212,1-2] saMpraiSa to the unnetr, [212,3-4] the unnetR spreads the pavitra at the mouth of the puutabhRt and pours two times or three times soma into it towards the north, [212,4] the adhvaryu pours soma into the puutabhRt, [212,4-6] the adhvaryu touches the droNakalaza, aadhavaniiya and the puutabhRt, [212,6-8] the adhvaryu orders the unnetR to purify the soma in the puutabhRt and to turn the aadhavaniiya upside down, and thus the unnetR does. pavamaanagraha vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7 [212,1-8] athonne212,1taaram aahaariktaM puutabhRtaM kuru pavamaanasya grahaan grahiiSyaamiiti2 tac chrutvonnetaa puutabhRto bile pavitraM vitatya dvau vaa triin vaa raajna3 udacanaan aanayaty athaarikte puutabhRti pavamaanasya grahaan gRhNaaty upa4yaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzatiindraaya5 tvety aadhavaniiyaM vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam athonnetar ity aaha6 praancaM raajaanaM puutabhRtam abhi saMpavayataad dazaabhir aadhavaniiyaM7 mRSTvaa nyubjataad iti sa tathaa karoty. pavamaanagraha vidhi. BharZS 13.16.12-13 pavamaanagrahaan gRhNaati / upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tvaa iti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvaa ity aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH iti puutabhRtam /12/ purastaadupayaamaa yajuSaa gRhyanta upariStaadupayaamaa Rcaa yajnasya dhRtyaa iti vijnaayate /13/ pavamaanagraha contents. ApZS 12.16.10-14: 10 the pavitra is placed down, 11a part of the water in the ekadhana vessel and all the water in the maitraavaruNa camasa are poured into the aadhavaniiya vessel, 11b part of the soma juice in the aadhavaniiya is poured into the puutabhRt through the pavitra, 11c the adhvaryu touches the droNakalaza, the aadhavaniiya and the puutabhRt with the mantras beginning with 'upayaamagRhiito 'si', 12 this is the pavamaanagrahas, 13 anything to which the mantra beginning with 'upayaamagRhiito 'si' is recited, is regarded as somagraha, 14 the yajamaana touches them with the pancahotR. pavamaanagraha vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-14 prapiiDya pavitraM nidadhaati /10/ ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/ purastaadupayaamaaH sarve /13/ pancahotraa yajamaanaH sarvaan grahaan abhimRzati /14/ pavamaanagraha vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [844] [844,8] pavamaanagrahaan gRhNaati / [844,15-17] upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNa15kalazam abhimRzed indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyaM vi16zvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam / pavamaanahavis see aagneyapaavamaanii/aagnipaavamaanii. pavamaanahavis see agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci. pavamaanahavis see tanuuhavis. pavamaanahavis tanuuhavis is called pavamaanahavis. ApZS 5.21.1 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirpavet /1/ See Caland's note 1 hereon: D.h. werden die Opfergaben (die sogenannten tanuuhaviiMSi) an agni in seinen drei Erscheinungsarten dargabracht. pavamaanahavis ApZS 6.16.9 agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti SaDbhiH (TS 1.5.5.g-m) saMvatsare saMvatsare sadaa vaa /8/ pavamaanahaviiMSi vaa saMvatsare saMvatsare nirvaped etaasaaM sthaane /9/ (agnyupasthaana, aahavaniiya) pavana see yajnasya pavane. pavana of the diikSita with darbhapunjiilas, see paavana. pavana a purification rite of the place where a person expired, performed after coming back from the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,18-21] yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa (pitRmedha). pavana used to purify the collected burnt bones. AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ pavana a bhuutasaMkhyaa five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,20] pavanaa vaayavaH panca panca eva bhaagaaH kujasya. pavanasya hrada a tiirtha of the maruts. mbh 3.81.88cf ... / pavanasya hradaM gatvaa marutaaM tiirtham uttaam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vaayuloke mahiiyate /88/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pavanasya hrada a tiirtha of the maruts. padma puraaNa 3.26.100 pavanasya hradaM gatvaa marutaaM tiirtham uttaam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vaayuloke mahiiyate /100/ pavanavrata maagha, saptamii, txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.78 maaghe nizy aardravaasaaH syaat saptamyaaM goprado bhavet / divi kalpam uSitveha raajaa syaat pavanaM vratam /78/ (vrataSaSTi). pavanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.125 (vrataSaSTi). pavanezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.13.1-30 (it is called pavamaanezvara in 28a and paavamaana in 30). (kaaziikhaNDa) pavasta Geldner's note on RV 10.27.7c: Von saayaNa auf Himmel und Erde gedeutet, dem Sinn nach wohl richtig. Nach AV 4.7.6 ein Tauschgegenstand, nach Weber: Gewaender, nach Roth: Zeltdecke. Decke wuerde genuegen, aber der Sinn ist nicht mehr zu erraten. pavasta Zehnder's note on PS 2.1.5: sonst nur noch an der unklaren Stelle RV 10.27.7c; Bedeutung unsicher, vgl. EWA II, 105: etwa: Decke, Huelle. (See further statement there.) pavasta RV 10.27.7 abhuur v aukSiir vy u aayur aanaD darSan nu puurvo aparo nu darSat / dve pavaste pari taM na bhuuto yo asya paare rajaso viveSa // pavasta PS 2.1.5 = AV 4.7.6 pavastais tvaa paryakriiNan duurzebhir ajinair uta / prakriir asi tvam oSadhe 'bhrikhaate na ruurupaH /5/ pavate see ayaM pavate. pavate see yaH pavate. pavate bibl. T. Burrow, "1986, "The vedic verb pavate `goes, moves, (wind) blows, (soma) flows'," BSOAS 49-2, pp. 292-298. pavitaaraH :: suuryasya razmayaH, see suuryasya razmayaH :: pavitaaraH. pavitra a soma sacrifice in the form of the agniSToma in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1215. pavitra see aajyapavitra. pavitra see acchidraM pavitram. pavitra see dazaapavitra. pavitra see devaanaaM pavitra. pavitra see dvitiiya pavitra. pavitra see ekapavitra. pavitra see hastapavitra. pavitra see jalapavitra. pavitra see pinjuulii. pavitra see pavitre. pavitra see sapavitra. pavitra see vasuunaaM pavitra. pavitra see zaakhaapavitra. pavitra used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.13 pavitraM bhavati punanti hy enaM. pavitra :: aapaH, see aapaH :: pavitra. pavitra :: antarikSa. KS 26.10 [135,11]. pavitra :: bahiSpavamaana, see bahiSpavamaana :: pavitra (TS, VaikhZS). pavitra :: darbha, see darbha :: pavitra. pavitra :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: pavitra. pavitra :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: pavitra. pavitra :: saumya (caru), see saumya (caru) :: pavitra (MS, TS). pavitra :: sautraamaNii, see sautraamaNii :: pavitra. pavitra :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya. KapS 45.8 [332,15-16] vasuunaaM vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat pavitram. pavitra (mantra) :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya. KS 31.2 [2,13-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra of the pavitra). pavitra (mantra) :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya. TB 3.2.3.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra "vasuunaaM pavitram asi"). pavitra its preparation in the gRhyasuutras, Gonda, Grasses, p. 30f. pavitra gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.84ac navaiH zobhanair agarbhaM pavitraM tu kuzaagrajam /84/ lalaaTaac cibukam praahur. pavitra praadeza is its length in the description of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.10 anantargarbhiNaM saagraM kauzaM dvidalam eva ca / praadezamaatraM vijneyaM pavitraM yatra kutracit /10/ pavitra praadeza is its length. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,1-2] praadezamaatraM pavitraM darbhataruNakaa42,1bhyaam, /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). pavitra Kane 2: 657. "The pavitra of the four varNas should be made with 4 darbhas or with 3, 2, or 1 respectively or it should be made with two darbhas for all (smRtyarthasaara pp. 36-37). pavitra a set of mantras. AV 6.19; 6.51; 6.52. Gonda, savayajna, p. 135, note on KauzS 61.5. pavitra a set of mantras, kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 61.5 punantu maa (AV 6.19) vaayoH puutaH (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaro razmibhiH (AV 6.52) iti pavitragaNaH. pavitra a set of mantras. AVPZ 18b.1.2 punantu maa (AV 6.19) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52) ity pavitraiH. (birthday rite of the king) pavitra a set of mantras, used in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.10 tulaa hiraNyaM ca pavitrair abhyukSya /10/ (tulaapuruSavidhi, he sprinkles water on a balance and gold) pavitra a mantr recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ pavitra* saamavidhaana 2.1.3 [100,6-11] bhraajaabhraaje zukracandre raajanarauhiNake zukriyaadye haa u svarataadiini catvaari setuSaama caiSa pavitravarga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH puuto bhavati // pavitra* saamavidhaana 2.1.3 [101,1-4] bahu pratigRhya yaajayitvaa vaasannam aatmaanaM manyamaano gauSuuktaazvasuukte (graama. 3.1.122.1 & 2) zuddhaazuddhiiye (graama. 9.12.350.1 & 2) taratsa mandiity (graama. 14.4.500.1) etaani prayunjaano puuto bhavati // pavitra* saamavidhaana 2.1.4 [101,12-13] tavazyaaviiyaM prayunjaanaH zuciH puuto brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate // pavitra Rgvidhaana 3.133 (3.25.6) indraM staveti suuktaM (RV 10.89) tu japec chatrunibarhaNam / pavitraaNaaM pavitraM tu guhyaM paavanam adbhutam // pavitra praayazictta, when the pavitra is lost. AVPZ 37.4. pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.35b triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.235b vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /235/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.20-21 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutupaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.64cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutupas tilaaH /64/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.44ab triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / pavitra an enumeration of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ pavitraadhivaasavidhi agni puraaNa 35. pavitraa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.31cd-33. zraavaNa, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of janaardana. (tithivrata) pavityaajya ? agni puraaNa 178,20a. pavitraarohaNa see pavitraaropaNa. pavitraaropaNa see pavitraarohaNa. pavitraaropaNa bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, somazambhupaddhati II, pp. vii-xii. pavitraaropaNa txt. saattvata saMhitaa 14. pavitraaropaNa txt. jayaakhya saMhitaa 21. pavitraaropaNa txt. pingalaamata 21. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) pavitraaropaNa txt., described in the ratnamaalaa/kularatnamaalaa quoted in tantraaloka 28.112. pavitraaropaNa txt. jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part). T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68. Note 37: Worship of devii in a pot with threads wrapped around it. pavitraaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 33-37. from aaSaaDha up to kaarttika, in different tithis for different deities. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 78-79. aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or bhaadrapada up to kaarttika puurNimaa, in different tithis for different deities. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa of devii, txt. devii puraaNa 98. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.) pavitraaropaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25. of ziva, aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or maagha or bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii or caturdazii. ziva. tantric. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43. of viSNu, pavitraaropaNa a rite to give the sacred thread to the deity, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95: description of this rite especially of devii: durgaa, also the allusion of this rite of another deities. aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.20cd-22. zraavaNa, zukla, caturdazii. (tithivrata) pavitraaropaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.55.35cd-44. zraavaNa, zukla, dvaadazii + karkaTastha suurya, jaagaraNa 39ab. (tithivrata) pavitraaropaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.86.1-41. zraavaNa, zukla, each tithi. (tithivrata) pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21.15; 17 tathaa nabhasi saMpuujya pavitraaropaNena ca / pitRRNaaM caakSayaa tRptiH saphalaaH syur manorathaaH /15/ ... tathaa nabhasye saMpuujya pavitraaropaNena ca / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /17/ (gomatiitiirthamaahaatmya) pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37: (33.1-53) 33.1ab pavitraaropaNa of viSNu/hari, 33.1cd-3 tithidevataas, 33.4a the sequence of the ritual acts is common to each deities, 33.4b mantras and others are different, 33.4cd materials of threads, 33.5ab a braahamaNii spins threads, 33.5cd it is made of three dviguNa threads, 33.6ab numbers of the knots, 33.6cd-8a praarthanaa of the performance without obstacles and failures, 33.8-9ab the gaayatrii of visNu, 33.9cd lengths of the pavitra, 33.10-12(?) vanamaalaa, 33.13-17ab lengths and the numbers of knots, and so on(??), 33.17cd-18ab it is colored, 33.18cd on the ekaadazii, worship of viSNu/hari, 33.19ab worship of smastaparivaara on the piiTha, 33.19c worship of kSetrapaala at the door, 33.19d worship of zrii on the door, 33.20ac worship of dhaatR, dakSa, vidhaatR, gangaa, yamunaa, zankha and padma, 33.20de bhuutaapasaaraNa, 33.20f bhuutazuddhi, 33.21-22ab dhyaana on bhuumimaNDala with five udghaatas, 33.22cf-24 dhyaana on ardhacandra with four udghaatas, 33.25-26a dhyaana on vahnimaNDala with three udghaatas, 33.26b-27 dhyaana on vaayumaNDala with two udghaatas, 33.28 dhyaana on aakaaza with one udghaata, 33.29-31 dehazuddhi, 33.32 after the karanyaasa and dehanyaasa he mentally worships viSNu with his angas(?) in the heart-lotus, 33.33ab he worships viSNu with his muulamantra (oM namo naaraayaNaaya?), 33.33cd-34ab svaagatamantra, 33.34cd-39 a maNDala(?) in which various kinds of deities are worshipped(?), 33.40ab mantras of abhimukha and saMnihita, 33.40cd arghya, etc. and gandha, etc., 33.41-42 angamantras, 33.43 caturvyuuha, 33.44ab zrii, dhRti, rati, kaanti, 33.44cd zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, 33.45ab zaarnga, musala, khaDga, vanamaalaa, 33.45cd-47 other different items, animals, deities!!?, 33.48 baliharaNa to the viSNupaarSadas, 33.49ab worship of viSvaksena, 33.49cd-50 rakSaabandhana, 33.51-53ab niyamakaraNa, 33.53cf stava, pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37: (34.1-41) 34.1-2ab he clears the sacrificial grouund, 34.2cd in the evening he makes a maNDala and prepares items for offering, 34.3ab he washes his hands and feet, performs the anganyaasa, 34.3bd he takes arghya water, sprinkles it on his head and over the places such as door, etc., 34.4-7 dvaarayaaga (34.4cd azvattha, udumbara, nyagrodha/vaTa and plakSa are worshipped in the east, and so on, 34.5 Rgveda, indra and zobhana in the east, yajurveda, yama and subhadraka in the south, saamaveda, aapas and sudhavan in the west and atharvaveda, soma and suhotraka in the east, 34.6ab eight kalazas in the four directions: puurNa and puSkara in the east, aananda and nandana in the south, viirasena and suSenaka in the west, saMbhava and prabhava in the north), 34.8ab he dispells vighna by throwing flowers (puSpakSepa), 34.8c bhuutazuddhi, 34.8d anganyaasa with mudraa, 34.9ab he throws sarSapas in each direction with zikhaamantra ending with phaT: oM mardaya mardaya phaT, 34.9cd-11ab how to prepare the vaiSNava pancagavya, 34.11cd one part is used to sprinkle on the maNDapa and the other part is used for praazana, 34.12ab he pours pancagavya in ten kumbhas and worships lokapaalas in them, 34.12cd he causes the lokapaalas to listen to the order of viSNu to stay there, 34.13ab vikira for the protection of items for the worship, 34.13cd he gives to the lokapaalas kuzakuurcas on which he recited muulamantra one hundred and eight times, 34.14 in the north-east direction he puts a kumbha and the vardhanii, he worships viSNu in the kumbha with anga mantra and worships astra in the vardhanii, 34.15ac he makes pradakSiNa of the yaagagRha while pouring water from the vardhanii, 34.15cd-16ab he pours water of the vardhanii into the kumbha of viSNu and worships viSNu there, 34.16cd he worships astra in the vardhanii in which gold is placed, 34.17ab worship of vaastulakSmii and bhuuvinaayaka, 34.17cd snapana of viSNu even also on the saMkraati, etc., 34.18-24ab sthaapana of puurNakumbhas in the nine corners in which various kinds of water for the puujaa are contained (34.19cd-20ab paadya, 34.20cd-21ab arghya, 34.21cd aacamaniiya, 34.22ab snapana with muulamantra by using pancaamRta, 34.22cd he pours pure water on the head of viSNu, 34.23ab he touches the water which spills from the kalazas with the tip of kuurca, 34.23cd pure water is used for paadya, arghya and aacamaniiya, 34.24ab he wipes the body of viSNu and brings it to the maNDala), 34.24cd-41 homa (34.25-26 he draws three lines pointing the east from the south and other three lines pointing the north, that are the yoni, he sprinkles the rest of arghya on them, shows the yonimudraa and puts the fire on the yoni in the kuNDa, 34.27-28 he puts various kinds of paatras, 34.29-30ab he places the praNiitaa water in front of other materials, 34.30cd he prepares the prokSaNii water, 34.31a he cooks caru, 34.31b he causes the brahman priest to sit down in the south, 34.31cd he spreads kuza grasses and sets the paridhis beginning with the eastern one, 34.32-33 agnisaMskaara which is called vaiSNaviikaraNa, 34.34-35ab dhyaana on kuNDalakSmii before the aahuti, 34.35cd-37ad dhyaana on agnipuruSa, 34.38ab praNava-homa(?), 34.38cd aaghaarau, 34.39 aajyabhaagau, 34.40-41ab dhyaana on agni, 34.41bd one hundred and eight homas or fifty-four homas. pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37: (35-37) 35.1ab he causes the pavitras to spend a night after he pours saaMpaata on them, 35.1cd he recites nRsiMhamantra and astramantra on them, 35.2ab he recites mantras on them which are covered with clothes and placed on the paatras, 35.2cd he pours water containing bilva and others on them, 35.3ab he places them beside the main(?) kumbha and the dezika announces the rakSaa, 35.3cd-6 various items are placed in eight directions: dantakaaSTha in the east with saMkarSaNa mantra, bhasmatilas in the south with pradyumna mantra, gomayamRttikaa in the west with aniruddha mantra, darbhodaka in the north with naaraayaNa mantra, kunkumarocana in the south-east with hRdaya mantra, dhuupa in the north-east with ziras mantra, muulapuSpas in the south-west with zikhaa mantra, candanaambvakSatadadhiduurvas in the north-west with kavaca mantra, 35.7ab he winds the shrine with a thread and throws siddhaarthakas around it, 35.7cd-8a he worships dvaarapaalas, and others, 35.8b-16ab worship of pavitra (35.8b-9ac he worships the pavitra in the viSNukumbha with a mantra, 35.9d-11ab he worships the pavitra at the door, 35.11cd-12ab he hands it to the guru, 35.12cd he hands it to viSNu, 35.13-14ab he request viSNu to be present here, 35.14cd balidaana to viSNupaarSadas, 35.15-16ab he worships the (viSNu)kumbha in front of viSNu, 35.16cd-17ab he comes out of the maNDapa and puts pancagavya, caru and dantakaaSTha in three maNDals, 35.17cd-18ab jaagaraNa, 18cd adhivaasana, 36.1- pavitraaropaNa (36.1-2ab he bathes, worships dvaarapaalas, enters the shrine and keeps the items which were sanctified in the previous night in a hidden place, 36.2c he takes away nirmaalya, 36.2d-3 he worships viSNu, and decorates viSNu with sanctified items, 36.4ab homa, daily worship of viSNu, 4cd-5ab naimittika puujaa of viSNu, dvaarapaalas, viSNukumbha, vardhanii, 5cd with a mantra "ato devaaH" in the kumbha, 6-7 two mantras of the pavitra, 8ab abhiSeka of the pavitra and the performer, 8cd he sprinkles water on the viSNukumbha and comes near to viSNu, 9ab he takes away the rakSaabandha and wears a pavitra, 9cd-10ab mantra, 10cd-11a he gives pavitras of the smalles size and others to dvaarapaalas, aasanas? and the gurumukhya?, 11ab he gives the vanamaalaa to visNu with muulamantra, 11cd he hands pavitras to hRt? up to viSvaksena, 12ab he gives a pavitra to deities begining with viSNu existing in the fire by homa, 12cd-13ab puurNaahuti as the praayazcitta, 13cd-16ac worship of viSNu, 16d he gives the pavitra to viSNu, 17a balidaana, 17ab dakSiNaa to vaiSNava guru, 17cd braahmaNabhojana for a day or for a pakSa, 18ab he removes the pavitra at the time of bathing viSNu, 18c he gives food offering, 18d he eats by himself, 19-20ab visarjana of old pavitras/, 20cd worship of viSvaksena, 21ab he gives pavitras to a brahmin(?), 21cd-22 effects.agni puraaNa 33.1cd pavitraaropaNaM vakSye varSapuujaaphalaM hareH / aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.1-9ab) atha pavitraaropaNavidhaanam // agnir uvaaca // pavitraaropaNaM vakSye varSapuujaaphalaM hareH / aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ zriyaa gauryaa gaNezasya sarasvatyaa guhasya ca / maartaNDamaatRdurgaaNaaM naagarSiharimanmathaiH /2/ zivasya brahmaNas tadvad dvitiiyaadititheH kramaat / yasya devasya yo bhaktaH pavitraa tasyaa saa tithiH /3/ aarohaNe tulyavidhiH pRthaG mantraadikaM yadi / sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM netrakaarpaasakaadikam /4/ braahmaNyaa kartitaM suutraM tadalaabhe tu saMskRtam / dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ aSTottarazataad uurdhvaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam / kriyaalopavighaataarthaM tat tvayaabhihitaM prabho /6/ mayaa tat kriyate deva yathaa yatra pavitrakam / avighnaM tu bhaved atra kuru naatha jayaavyaya /7/ praarthya tanmaNDalaayaadau gaayatryaa bandhayen naraH / oM naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi /8/ tan no viSNuH pracodayaad devadevaanuruupataH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.9cd-18ab) jaanuurunaabhinaasaantaM pratimaasu pavitrakam /9/ paadaantaa vanamaalaa syaad aSTottarasahasrataH / maalaaM kalpasaadhyaaM vaa dviguNaaM SoDazaangulaan /10/ karNikaakesaraM pattraM mantraadyaM maNDalaantakam / maNDalaangulamaatraikacakraabjaadau pavitrakam /11/ sthaNDile 'ngulamaanena aatmanaH saptaviMzatiH / aacaaryaaNaaM ca suutraaNi pitRmaatraadipustake /12/ naabhyantaM dvaadazagranthiM tathaa gandhapavitrake / angulaat kalpanaadau dvir maalaa caaSTottaraM zatam /13/ athavaarkacaturviMzaSaTtriMzan maalikaa dvija / anaamaamadhyamaanguSThair mandaadyaiH maalikaarthibhiH /14/ kaniSThaadau dvaadaza vaa granthayaH syuH pavitrake / raveH kumbhahutaazaadeH saMbhave viSNuvan matam /15/ piiThasya piiThamaanaM syaan mekhalaante ca kuNDake / yathaazakti suutragranthiH paricaare 'tha vaiSNave /16/ suutraaNi vaa saptadaza suutreNa trivibhaktake / rocanaagurukarpuuraharidraakunkumaadibhiH /17/ ranjayec candanaadyair vaa snaanasaMdhyaadikRn naraH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.18cd-20) ekaadazyaaM yaagagRhe bhagavantaM hariM yajet /18/ samastaparivaaraaya baliM piiThe samarcayet / kSauM kSetrapaalaaya dvaaraante dvaaropari tathaa zriyam /19/ dhaatre dakSe vidhaatre ca gangaaM ca yamunaaM tathaa / zankhapadmanidhii puujya madhye vaastv apasaaraNam / saarangaayeti bhuutaanaaM bhuutazuddhiM sthitaz caret /20/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.21-22a) oM huuM haH phaT huuM gandhatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / pancodghaatair gandhatanmaatrasvaruupaM bhuumimaNDalam / caturasraM ca piitaM ca kaThinaM vajralaanchitam /21/ indraadhidaivataM paadayugmamadhyagataM smaret / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.22b-24) zuddhaM ca rasatanmaatraM pravilaapyaatha saMharet / rasamaatraM ruupamaatre krameNaanena puujakaH /22/ oM hriiM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / jaanunaabhimadhyagataM zvetaM vai padmalaanchitam / zuklavarNaM caardhacandraM dhyaayed varuNadaivatam /23/ caturbhiz ca tadudghaataiH zuddhaM tadrasamaatrakam / saMhared rasatanmaatre ruupamaatre ca saMharet /24/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.25-26a) oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / iti tribhis tadudghaatais trikoNaM vahnimaNDalam / naabhikaNThamadhyagataM raktaM svastikalaanchitam /25/ dhyaatvaanalaadhidaivaM tac chuddhaM sparze layaM nayet / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.26b-27) oM hriiM haH phat huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / kaNThanaasaamadhyagataM vRttaM vai vaayumaNDalam /26/ dvirudghaatau dhuumravarNaM dhyaayec chuddhendulaanchitam / sparzamaatraM zabdamaatraiH saMhared dhyaanayogataH /27/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.28) oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / ekoddhaatena caakaazaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / naasaapuTazikhaantastham aakaazam upasaMharet /28/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.29-32) zoSaNaadyair dehazuddhiM kuryaad eva kramaat tataH / zuSkaM kalevaraM dhyaayet paadaadyaM ca zikhaantakam /29/ yaMbiijena vaMbiijena jvaalaamaalaasamaayutaM / dehaM ram ity anenaiva brahmarandhraad vinirgatam /30/ binduM dhyaatvaa caamRtasya tena bhasma kalevaram / saMplaavayel lam ity asmaad dehaM saMpaadya divyakam /31/ nyaasaM kRtvaa kare dehe maanasaM yaagam aacaret / viSNuM saangaM hRdi padme maanasaiH kusumaadibhiH /32/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.33-42) muulamantreNa devezaM praarcayed bhuktimuktidam / svaagataM devadeveza saMnidhau bhava kezava /33/ gRhaaNa maanasiiM puujaaM yathaarthaM paribhaavitaam / aadhaarazaktiH kuurmo 'tha puujyo 'nanto mahii tataH /34/ madhye 'gnyaadau ca dharmaadyaa adharmaadyaaz ca mukhyagaaH / sattvaadi madhye padmaM ca maayaavidyaakhyatattvake /35/ kaalatattvaM ca suuryaadimaNDalaM pakSiraajakaH / madhye tataz ca vaayvaadiizaantaa gurupanktikaa /36/ gaNaH sarasvatii puujyaa naarado nalakuubaraH / gurur guroH paadukaa ca paro guruz ca paadukaa /37/ puurvasiddhaaH parasiddhaaH kesareSu ca zaktayaH / lakSmiiH sarasvatii priitiH kiirtiH zaantiz ca kaantikaa /38/ puSTis tuSTir mahendraadyaa madhye caavaahito hariH / dhRtiH zriir atikaantyaadyaa muulena sthaapito 'cyutaH /39/ oM abhimukho bhaveti praarthya praacyaaM saMnihito bhava / vinyasyaarghyaadikaM dattvaa gandhaadyair muulato yajet /40/ oM bhiiSaya bhiiSaya hRcchiras traasaya vai punaH / mardaya mardaya zikhaa agnyaadau zastrato 'strakam /41/ rakSa rakSa pradhvaMsaya pradhvaMsaya kavacaaya namas tataH / oM huuM phaT astraaya namo muulabiijena caangakam /42/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.43-53) puurvadakSaapyasaumyeSu muurtyaavaraNam arcayet / vaasudevaH saMkarSaNaH pradyumnaz caaniruddhakaH /43/ agnyaadau zriidhRtiratikantayo muurtyo hareH / zankhacakragadaapadmam agnyaadau puurvakaadikam /44/ zaarngaM ca musalaM khaDgaM vanamaalaaM ca tadbahiH / indraadyaaz ca tathaananto nairRtyaaM varuNas tataH /45/ brahmendrezaanayor madhye astraavaraNakaM bahiH / airaavatas tataz chaago mahiSo vaanaro jhaSaH /46/ mRgaH zazo 'tha vRSabhaH kuurmo haMsas tato bahiH / pRSnigarbhaH kumudaadyaa dvaarapaalaa dvayaM dvayam /47/ puurvaadyuttaradvaaraantaM hariM natvaa baliM bahiH / viSNupaarSadebhyo namo balipiithe baliM dadet /48/ vizvaaya viSvaksenaatmane iizaanake yajet / devasya dakSiNe haste rakSaasuutraM ca bandhayet /49/ saMvatsarakRtaarcaayaaH saMpuurNaphaladaayine / pavitraarohaNaayedaM kautukaM dhaaraya oM namaH /50/ upavaasaadiniyamaM kuryaad vai devasaMnidhau / upavaasaadiniyato devaM saMtoSayaamy aham /51/ kaamakrodhaadayaH sarve maa me tiSThantu sarvathaa / adyaprabhRti deveza yaavad vaizeSikadinam /52/ yajamaano hy azaktaz cet kuryan naktaadikaM vratii / hutvaa visarjayet stutvaa zriikaraM nityapuujanam / oM hriiM zriiM zriidharaaya trailokyamohanaaya namaH /53/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.1-9ab) atha homaadividhiH / agnir uvaaca // vizedanena(?) mantreNa yaagasthaanaM ca bhuuSayet / namo brahmaNyadevaaya zriidharaayaavyayaatmane /1/ RgyajuHsaamaruupaaya zabdadehaaya viSNave / vilikhya maNDalaM saayaM yaagadravyaadi caaharet /2/ prakSaalitakaraanghriH saMvinyasyaarghyakaro naraH / arghyaadibhis tu ziraH prokSya dvaaradezaadikaM tathaa /3/ aarabhed dvaarayaagaM ca toraNezaan prapuujayet / azvatthodumbaravaTaplakSaaH puurvaadigaa nagaaH /4/ RgindrazobhanaM praacyaaM yajuryamasubhadrakam / saamaapaz ca sudhanvaakhyaM somaatharvasuhotrakam /5/ toraNaantaaH pataakaaz ca kumudaadyaa ghaTadvayam / dvaari dvaari svanaamnaarcyaaH puurve puurNaz ca puSkaraH /6/ aanandanandano dakSo viirasenaH suSeNakaH / saMbhavaprabhavau saumye dvaarapaaMz caiva puujayet /7/ astrajaptapuSpakSepaad vighnaan utsaarya saMvizet / bhuutazuddhiM vidhaayaatha vinyasya kRtamudrakaH /8/ phaTkaaraantaM zikhaaM japtvaa sarSapaan dikSu nikSipet / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.9cd-17) vaasudevena gomuutraM saMkarSaNena gomayam /9/ pradyumnena payas tajjaad dadhi naaraayaNaad ghRtam / ekadvitryaadivaareNa ghRtaad vai bhaagato 'dhikam /10/ ghRtapaatre tad ekatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / maNDapaprokSaNaayaikaM caaparaM praazanaaya ca /11/ aaniiya daza kumbheSu indraadyaaMl lokapaan yajet / puujyaajnaaM zraavayet taaMz ca sthaatavyaM caajnayaa hareH /12/ yaagadravyaadi saMrakSya vikiraan vikiret tataH / muulaaSTazatasaMjaptaan kuzakuurcaan harec ca taan /13/ aizaanyaaM dizi tatrasthaM sthaapyaM kumbhaM ca vardhaniim / kumbhe saangaM hariM praarcya vardhanyaam astram arcayet /14/ pradakSiNaM yaagagRhaM vardhanyaacchinnadhaarayaa / sincan nayet tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ tatsamiipe vaastulakSmiiM bhuuvinaayakam arcayet / snapanaM kalpayed viSNoH saMkraantyaadau tathaiva ca /17/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.18-24ab) puurNakumbhaan avasthaapya navakoNeSu nirvraNaan / paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pancagavyaM ca niHkSipet /18/ puurvaadikalaze 'gnyaadau pancaamRtajalaadikam / dadhi kSiiraM madhuuSNodaM paadyaM syaac caturangakam /19/ padmazyaamaakaduurvaaz ca viSNuparNii ca paadyakam / tathaaSTaangaarghyam aakhyaataM yavagandhaphalaakSatam /20/ kuzaaH siddhaarthapuSpaaNi tilaa dravyaaNi caurhaNam / lavangakankolayutaM dadyaad aacamaniiyakam /21/ snaapayen muulamantreNa devaM pancaamRtair api / zuddhodaM madhyakumbhena devamuurdhni viniHkSipet /22/ kalazaan niHsRtaM toyaM kuurcaagraM saMspRzen naraH / zuddhodakena paadyaM ca arghyam aacamanaM dadet /23/ parimRjya paTenaangaM savastraM maNDalaM nayet / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.24cd-31) tatraabhyarcyaacared dhomaM kuNDaadau praaNasaMyamii /24/ prakSaalya hastau rekhaaz ca tisraH puurvaagragaaminiiH / dakSiNaad uttaraantaaz ca tisraz caivottaraagragaaH /25/ arghyodakena saMprokSya yonimudraaM pradarzayet / dhyaatvaatmaruupaM caagniM tu yonyaaM kuNDe kSipen naraH /26/ paatraaNy aasaadayet pazcaad darbhasruksruvakaadibhiH / baahumaatraaH paridhaya idhmavrazcanam eva ca /27/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatram aajyasthaali ghRtaadikam / prasthadvayaM taNDulaanaaM yugmaM yugmam adhomukham /28/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatre nyaset praagagragaM kuzam / adbhiH puurya praNiitaaM tu dhyaatvaa devaM prapuujya ca /29/ praNiitaaM sthaapayed agre dravyaaNaaM caiva madhyataH / prokSaNiim adbhis saMpuurya praarcya dakSe tu vinyaset /30/ caruM ca zrapayed agnau brahmaaNaM dakSiNe nyaset / kuzaan aastiirya puurvaadau paridhiin sthaapayet tataH /31/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.32-41) vaiSNaviikaraNaM kuryaad garbhaadhaanaadinaa naraH / garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM janiH /32/ naamaadisamaavartanaantaM juhuyaad aSTa caahutiiH / puurNaahutiH pratikarma srucaa sruvasuyuktayaa /33/ kuNDamadhye RtumatiiM lakSmiiM saMcintya homayet / kuNDalakSmiiH samaakhyaataa prakRtis triguNaatmikaa /34/ saa yoniH sarvabhuutaanaaM vidyaamantragaNasya ca / vimukteH kaaraNaM vahniH paramaatmaa ca muktidaH /35/ praacyaaM ziraH samaakhyaataM baahuu koNe vyavasthitau / iizaanaagneyakoNe tu janghe vaayavyanairRte /36/ udaraM kuNDam ity uktaM yoniM yonir vidhiiyate / guNatrayaM mekhalaaH syur dhyaatvaivaM samidho daza /37/ pancaadhikaaMs tu juhuyaat praNavaan muSTimudrayaa / punar aaghaarau juhuyaad vaayvagnyantaM tataH zrayet /38/ iizaantaM muulamantreNa aajyabhaagau tu homayet / uttare dvaadazaantena dakSiNe tena madhyataH /39/ vyaahRtyaa padmamadhyasthaM dhyaayed vahniM tu saMskRtam / vaiNNavaM saptajihvaM ca suuryakoTisamaprabham /40/ candravaktraM ca suuryaakSaM juhuyaac chatam aSTa ca / tadardhaM caaSTa muulena angaanaaM ca dazaaMzataH /41/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (35.1-9) atha pavitraadhivaasanaadividhiH / agnir uvaaca // saMpaataahutinaa sicya pavitraaNy adhivaasayet / nRsiMhamantrajaptaani guptaany astreNa taani tu /1/ vastrasaMveSTitaany eva paatrasthaany abhimantrayet / bilvaadyadbhiH prokSitaani mantreNa tv ekadhaa dvidhaa /2/ kumbhapaarzve tu saMsthaapya rakSaaM vijnaapya dezikaH / dantakaaSThaM caamalakaM puurve saMkarSaNena tu /3/ pradyumnena bhasmatilaan dakSe gomayamRttikaam / vaaruNe caaniruddhena saumye naaraayaNena ca /4/ darbhodakaM caatha hRdaa agnau kunkumarocanam / aizaanyaaM zirasaa dhuupaM zikhayaa nairRte 'py atha /5/ muulapuSpaaNi divyaani kavacenaatha vaayave / candanaambvakSatadadhiduurvaaz ca puTikaasthitaaH /6/ gRhaM trisuutreNaaveSTya punaH siddhaarthakaan kSipet / dadyaat puujaakrameNaatha svaiH svair gandhapavitrakam /7/ mantrair vai dvaarapaadibhyo viSNukumbhe tv anena ca / viSNutejobhavaM ramyaM sarvapaatakanaazanam /8/ sarvakaamapradaM deva tavaange dhaarayaamy aham / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair vrajed dvaarasamiipataH /9/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (35.10-18) gandhapuSpaakSatopetaM pavitraM caakhile 'rpayet / pavitraM vaiSNavaM tejo mahaapaatakanaazanam /10/ dharmakaamaarthasiddhyarthaM svake 'nge dhaarayaamy aham / aasane parivaaraadau gurau dadyaat pavitrakam /11/ gandhaadibhiH samabhyarcya gandhapuSpaakSataadimat / viSNutejobhavetyaadi muulena haraye 'rpayet /12/ vahnisthaaya tato dattvaa devaM saMpraarthayet tataH / kSiirodadhimahaanaagazayyaavasthitavigraha /13/ praatas tvaaM puujayiSyaami saMnidhau bhava kezava / indraadibhyas tato dattvaa viSNupaarSadake balim /14/ tato devaagrataH kumbhaM vaasoyugasamanvitam / rocanaacandrakaazmiiragandhaadyudakasaMyutam /15/ gandhapuSpaadinaabhuuSya muulamantreNa puujayet / maNDapaad bahir aagatya vilipte maNDalatraye /16/ pancagavyaM caruM dantakaaSThaM caiva kramaad bhavet / puraaNazravaNaM stotraM paThaJ jaagaraNaM nizi /17/ parapreSakabaalaanaaM striiNaaM bhogabhujaaM tathaa / sadyo 'dhivaasanaM kuryaad vinaa gandhapavitrakam /18/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (36.1-12ab) atha viSNupavitraaropaNavidhiH / agnir uvaaca // praataH snaanaadikaM kRtvaa dvaarapaalaan prapuujya ca / pravizya gupte deze ca samaakRSyaatha dhaarayet /1/ puurvaadhivaasitaM dravyaM vastraabharaNagandhakam / nirasya sarvaM mirmaalyaM devaM saMsthaapya puujayet /2/ pancaamRtaiH kaSaayaiz ca zuddhagandhodakais tataH / puurvaadhivaasitaM dadyaad vastraM gandhaM ca puSpakam /3/ agnau hutvaa nityavac ca devaM saMpraarthayen namet / samarpya karma devaaya puujaaM naimittikiiM caret /4/ dvaarapaalaviSNukumbhavardhaniiH praarthayed dharim / ato deveti mantreNa muulamantreNa kumbhake /5/ kRSNa kRSNa namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam / pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam /6/ pavitrakaM kuruSvaadya yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / zuddho bhavaamy ahaM deva tvatprasaadaat surezvara /7/ pavitraM ca hRdaadyais tu aatmaanam abhiSicya ca / viSNukumbhaM ca saMprokSya vrajed devasamiipataH /8/ pavitram aatmane dadyaad rakSaabandhaM visRjya ca / gRhaaNa brahmasuutraM ca yaj mayaa kalpitaM prabho /9/ karmaNaaM puuraNaarthaaya yathaa doSo na me bhavet / dvaarapaalaasanagurumukhyaanaaM ca pavitrakam /10/ kaniSThaadi ca devaaya vanamaalaaM ca muulataH / hRdaadiviSvaksenaante pavitraaNi samarpayet /11/ vahnau hutvaa vahnigebhyo viSNvaadibhyaH pavitrakam / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /13/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu garuDadhvaja / agni puraaNa 36.13cd-14ab (pavitraaropaNa, of viSNu). pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (36.12cd-22) praarcya puurNaahutiM dadyaat praayazcittaaya muulataH /12/ aSTottarazataM vaapi pancopaniSadais tataH / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /13/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu garuDadhvaja / vanamaalaa yathaa deva kaustubhaM satataM hRdi /14/ tadvat pavitratantuuMz ca puujaaM ca hRdaye vaha / kaamato 'kaamato vaapi yat kRtaM niyamaarcane /15/ vidhinaa vighnalopena paripuurNaM tad astu me / praarcya natvaa kSamaapyaatha pavitraM mastake 'rpayet /16/ dattvaa baliM dakSiNaabhir vaiSNavaM toSayed gurum / vipraan bhojanavastraadyair divasaM pakSam eva vaa /17/ pavitraM snaanakaale vaa avataarya samarcayet / anivaaritam annaadyaM dadyaad bhunkte 'tha ca svayam /18/ visarjane 'hni saMpuujya pavitraaNi visarjayet / saaMvatsariim imaaM puujaaM saMpaadya vidhivan mama /19/ vraja pavitrakedaaniiM viSNulokaM visarjitaH / madhye somezayoH praarcya viSvaksenaM hi tasya ca /20/ pavitraaNi samabhyarcya braahmaNaaya samarpayet / yaavantas tantavas tasmin pavitre parikalpitaaH /21/ taavadyugasahasraaNi viSNuloke mahiiyate / kulaanaaM zatam uddhRtya daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / viSNuloke tu saMsthaapya svayaM muktim avaapnuyaat /22/ pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37 (37.1-14): mantras of giving pavitras to other deities: 1 introduction, 2-6ab of ziva, 6cd-7ab, 7cd-8ab of ziva!!, 8cd-9ab of gaNeza, 9cd-10ab of devii, 10cd-14 four seizes of the pavitra beginning with kaNiSTha, etc. vizvaruupamayaM suutraM sarvadaM paapanaazanam / atiitaanaagatakusasamuddhaaraM dadaami te // agni puraaNa 37.13cd-14ab (pavitraaropaNa, pavitra of ? size). pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (37.1-14) atha sarvadevapavitraaropaNavidhiH / agnir uvaaca // saMkSepaat devaanaaM pavitraaropaNaM zRNu / pavitraM puurvalakSma syaat svarasaanalagaM tv api /1/ jagadyone samaagaccha parivaaragaNaiH saha / nimantryaamy ahaM tubhyaM pavitrakam /2/ jagatsRje namas tubhyaM gRhiiSvedaM pavitrakam / pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam /3/ ziva deva namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /4/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu vedavitpate / saaMvatsariim imaaM puujaaM saMpaadya vidhivan mama /5/ vraja pavitrakedaaniiM svargalokaM visarjitaH / suurya deva namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /6/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / ziva deva namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /7/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / gaNezvara namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /8/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / zakti devi namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /9/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / naaraayaNamayaM suutram aniruddhamayaM varam /10/ dhanadhaanyaayuraarogyapradaM saMpradadaami te / kaamadevamayaM suutraM saMkarSaNamayaM varam /11/ vidyaasaMtatisaubhaagyapradaM saMpradadaami te / vaasudevamayaM suutraM dharmmakaamaarthamokSadam /12/ saMsaarasaagarottaarakaaraNaM pradadaami te / vizvaruupamayaM suutraM sarvadaM paapanaazanam /13/ atiitaanaagatakusasamuddhaaraM dadaami te / kaniSThaadiini catvaari dadire manubhiH kramaat /14/ pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 78-79: 78.1ab pavitraarohaNa, 78.1cd nitya or naimittika, 78.2-4ab in aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or bhaadrapada up to kaarttika puurNimaa, of different devataas in different tithis, 78.4cd-5ab materials of threads according to the yugas, 78.5cd-6ab tantudevataa, 78.6cd-7 the number of knots, 78.8-9ab seizes of something?, 78.9ab-10cd gangaavataara(?) is prepared, 78.10cd-11ab it is colored, 78.11cd-13 eleven names of knots, 78.14-15ab the pavitra of the moon, fire and the sun are to be placed, like ziva, in the heart or in other items(??), 78.15cd-17ab lenghts of the pavitras of ziva lingas, 78.17cd-18ab on the saptamii or trayodazii in the evening he decorates the mandira, 78.18cd he performs the daily saMhyopaasana, 78.19 he encloses the ground, worships suurya, sips water and performs the sakaliikaraNa, 78.20 he sprinkles water on the dvaaras and worships them, 78.21-22 he worships adhipas of two leaves of each door with their names, 78.23-24 he enters through the western dvaara, decorates the sacrificial ground, 78.25-26ab he becomes ziva, 78.26cd-27ab he spreads arghya water and pancagavya over the sacrificial ground, 78.27cd saMskaakas beginning with viikSaNa up to catuSpatha(?), 78.28 he throws vikiras and prepares the aasana on the vardhanii, 78.29ab he worships vaastugiirvaaNa in the south-west and lakSmii at the door, 78.29cd-30a he worships a kumbha put on all kinds of dhaanyas on which a figure of bull is placed with oM, 78.30bd he worships the vardhanii pot put on a figure of lion and ziva on the kumbha with astra mantra, 78.31-32a he takes the vardhanii and gives the zivaajnaa to the deities, 78.32bd he sprinkles milk in all the directions with the muulamantra, 78.33ab he swings the vardhanii for protection, 78.33cd-34ab he places a kalaza in the east as the zastra and he worships ziva sitting on the kumbha as aasana on the left side of the kalaza, 78.34cd-35ab he puts an aayudha on the vardhanii put with the praNava and performs the bhagalingasamaayoga with the linga mudraa, 78.35cd-36ab he offers bodhaasi in the kumbha with muulamantra and orders protection to its dazaaMzana in the vardhanii, 78.36cd-37ab he worships gaNeza in the north-west, bathes ziva with pancaamRta and others, and worships zivaagni in the kuNDa, 78.37cd-38 he glorifies caru with offering of saMpaata, divides it into three parts; he gives two of them to ziva and agni and keeps the third part for himself, pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 78-79: 78.39-42 he deposits various things in the eight directions: 39ab varman in the east with zara(mantra), 39bd dantadhaavana in the south with ghora and zikhaa mantras, 39d-40a mRd in the west with sadyojaata and hRd mantras, 40bc jala which is vaamaniikRta(?) in the north with ziras mantra, 40d-41ab perfumed water and pancagavya in the leaf-vessel of palaaza and other plants all around, 41c flower in the north-east, 41d rocanaa in the south-east, 42a aguru in the south-west, 42b catuHsama in the north-west, 78.42cd-44ab an enumeration of various items which are put in the north with sadyojaata mantras, 78.44cd-45ab items put in the north-east with iizaana mantra, 78.45cd caru with aajya and gandha, etc. are put in the east, 78.46-47a he takes the purified pavitras, brings them towards the fire and covers them with kRSNaajina, 47bd he meditates on ziva, 78.48 he purifies them further twenty-one times, 78.49a he winds the temple and others with suutras, 78.49bc he worships the sun, 78.49cd-50ab he sips water and makes himself pure and enters the temple, 78.50cd-51ab he worships many deities and persons, 78.51cd-56 he invites the pavitra as ziva, 57 he requests kSamaa from ziva by doing many ritual acts, 78.58-59 he gives the third part of caru as bali to various beings into the zivaagni, 78.60ab vidhichidrapuuraka homa, 78.60cd vyaahRtihoma, 78.61-62a aahuticatuSka, 78.62b-63 yojanaa of deva/ziva worshipped in the agnikuNDa into ziva glorified in the maNDala by naaDiisaMdhaama procedure, 78.64-65 the main event of the pavitraaropaNa with many mantras, 78.66ab he gives a siddhaantapustaka to the worshipped ziva, 78.66cd he also gives a pavitra to the guru, 78.67 he goes out, sips water and offers pancagavya, caru and dantadhaavana to the three maNDalas, 78.68-69 after jaagaraNa he sleeps while meditating on ziva, a bubhukSu sleeps on a spread of darbha grasses and a mumukSu on a sleeping place made of ashes. pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.1-15): 79.1-3 he gets up in the morning, makes daily religious acts and performs visarjana, 79.4 naimittika puujaa of aaditya, dvaarapaala, dikpaala, kumbhezaana(?), ziva and fire, 79.5a mantratarpaNa(?), 79.5bc praayazcitta with zaras, 79.5d puurNaahuti, 79.6 he gives pavitra to aaditya, dvaarapaalas, dikpaalas, to the kumbhas and vardhanii and others, 79.7 he goes to the vicinity of ziva, sits down and gives a pavitra to himself, to gaNa(?) and to the fire of guru, 79.8-10ab mantras, 79.10cd-13ab he recites muulamantra up to the laya in the aatmatattva and worships ziva, he recites muulamantra(?) up to the iizvara in the vidyaatattva and he hangs the pavitra, and he recites muulamantra up to the ziva in the zivatattva and gives the pavitra to ziva, 79.13cd-14ab he gives gangaavataaraka, 79.14cd-15 mantras recited when the pavitra is given to ziva end with svaahaa for the mumukSus and end with namas for the bubhukSus, 79.16a-d mantras for the mumukSus, 79.16eh-17 he implores gangaavataara, 79.18-21ab mantras, 79.21cd he speaks japa and stotra, 79.22 he takes niyama taught by his guru for certain periods, 79.23-24ab he bows down, beggs pardon, goes to the fire altar and gives pavitracatuSTaya to ziva in the fire, and he worships ziva, 79.24cd he offers antarbali and pavitra to rudra and others(?), 79.25ab he enters the temple, praises ziva, bows down and beggs pardon, 79.25cd-26 he offers the praayazcittahoma, a homa of paayasa and a puurNaahuti and lets ziva in fire go back; he offers homa with vyaahRtis and ??, 79.27ab he offers the aahuticatuSTaya, 79.27cd he gives bahirbali and pavitras to the dikpatis, 79.28ab he gives a pavitra to the siddhaantapustaka, 79.28cg vyaahRtihoma, 79.28h-29ad aahuticatuSTaya, 79.29eh-30ab dakSiNaa to the guru, 79.30cd he gives a pavitra to the guru, 79.31 braahmaNapuujana, 79.32 after the morning duty such as snaana and so on he dedicated pavitras to zaMbhu and lets him go hom, 79.33-34ab after performing the daily and special ritual acts he dedicates pavitras and worships ziva in the fire by the praayazcittahoma and puurNaahuti, 79.34cd-35 karmasamarpaNa, 79.36 visarjana of agni after joining ziva in the fire to ziva in his heart, 79.37 he enters the temple, he joins the surrounding deities in each kumbha to ziva and lets them go away, 79.38-39ab after sending away lokapaalas and others he takes pavitra from ziva and if caNDezvara is there he worships caNDezvara, gives him pavitra and nirmaalya and others of ziva, 79.39cd-41ab or he worships caNDa on the sthaNDila, prays to caNDa for the fulfilment of the pavitraaropaNa and sends him away, 79.41cd he throwa away nirmaalyas and worships ziva, 79.41ef ??. pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.1-17ab) atha pavitraadhivaasanam // iizvara uvaaca // pavitraarohaNaM vakSye kriyaarcaadiSu puuraNam / nityaM tan nityam uddiSTaM naimittikam athaaparam /1/ aaSaaDhaadicaturdazyaam atha zraavaNabhaadrayoH / sitaasitaasu kartavyaM caturdazyaSTamiiSu tat /2/ kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / vahnibrahmaambikebhaasyanaagaskandaarkazuulinaam /3/ durgaayamendragovindasmarazambhusudhaabhujaam / sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kRtaadiSu yathaakramam /4/ kalau kaarpaasajaM vaapi paTTapadmaadisuutrakam / praNavaz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naago graho hariH /5/ sarvezaH sarvadevaaH syuH krameNa navatantuSu / aSTottarazataany ardhaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam /6/ ekaaziityaathavaa suutrais triMzataapy aSTayuktayaa / pancaazataa vaa kartavyaM tulyagranthyantaraalakam /7/ dvaadazaangulamaanaani vyaasaad aSTaangulaani ca / lingavistaaramaanaani caturangulakaani vaa /8/ tathaiva piNDikaasparzaM caturthaM sarvadaivatam / gangaavataarakaM kaaryaM sujaatena sudhautakam /9/ granthiM kuryaac ca vaamena aghoreNaatha zodhayet / ranjayet puruSeNaiva raktacandanakunkumaiH /10/ kastuuriirocanaacandrair haridraagaurikaadibhiH / granthayo daza kartavyaa athavaa tantusaMkhyayaa /11/ antaraM vaa yathaazobham ekadvicaturangulam / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii tv aparaajitaa /12/ jayaanyaa vijayaa SaSThii ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii granthayo 'bhyadhikaaH zubhaaH /13/ kaaryaa ca candravahnyarkapavitraM zivavad dhRdi / ekaikaM nijamuurtau vaa pustake guruke gaNe /14/ syaad ekaikaM tathaa dvaaradikpaalakalazaadiSu / hastaadinavahastaantaM lingaanaaM syaat pavitrakam /15/ aSTaaviMzatito vRddhaM dazabhir dazabhiH kramaat / dvyangulaabhyantaraas tatra kramaad ekaangulaantaraaH /16/ granthayo maanam apy eSaaM lingavistaarasaMmitam / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.17cd-30) saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM kRtanityakriyaH zuciH /17/ bhuuSayet puSpavastraadyaiH saayaahne yaagamandiram / kRtvaa naimittikiiM saMdhyaaM vizeSeNa ca tarpaNam /18/ parigRhiite bhuubhaage pavitre suuryam arcayet / aacamya sakaliikRtya praNavaarghyakaro guruH /19/ dvaaraaNy astreNa saMprokSya puurvaadikramato 'rcayet / haaM zaantikalaadvaaraaya tathaa vidyaakalaatmane /20/ nivRttikalaadvaaraaya pratiSThaakhyakalaatmane / tacchaakhayoH pratidvaaraM dvau dvau dvaaraadhipau yajet /21/ nandine mahaakaalaaya bhRngiNe 'tha gaNaaya ca vRSabhaaya ca skandaaya devyai caNDaaya ca kramaat /22/ nityaM ca dvaarapaalaadiin pravizya dvaarapazcime / iSTvaa vaastuM bhuutazuddhiM vizeSaarghyakaraH zivaH /23/ prokSaNaadyaM vidhaayaatha yajnasaMbhaarakRn naraH / mantrayed darbhaduurvaadyaiH puSpaadyaiz ca hRdaadibhiH /24/ zivahastaM vidhaayetthaM svazirasy adhiropayet / zivo 'ham aadiH sarvajno mama yajnapradhaanataa /25/ atyarthaM bhaavayed devaM jnaanakhaDgakaro guruH / nairRtiiM dizam aasaadya prakSiped udagaananaH /26/ arghyaambu pancagavyaM ca samantaan makhamaNDape / catuSpathaantasaMskaarair viikSaNaadyaiH susaMskRtaiH /27/ vikSipya vikiraaMs tatra kuzakuurcyopasaMharet / taaniizadizi vardhanyaam aasanaayopakalpayet /28/ nairRte vaastugiirvaaNaan dvaare lakSmiiM prapuujayet / pazcimaabhimukhaM kumbhaM sarvadhaanyopari sthitam /29/ praNavena vRSaaruuDhaM siMhasthaaM vardhaniiM tataH / kumbhe saangaM zivaM devaM vardhanyaam astram arcayet /30/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.31-) dikSu zakraadidikpaalaan viSNubrahmazivaadikaan / vardhaniiM samyag aadaaya ghaTapRSThaanugaaminiim /31/ zivaajnaaM zraavayen mantrii puurvaadiizaanagocaraam / avicchinnapayodhaaraaM muulamantram udiirayet /32/ samantaad bhraamayed enaaM rakSaarthaM zastraruupiNiim / puurvaM kalazam aaropya zastraarthaM tasya vaamataH /33/ samagraasanake kumbhe yajed devaM sthiraasane / vardhanyaaM praNavasthaayaam aayudhaM tad anu dvayoH /34/ bhagalingasamaayogaM vidadhyaal lingamudrayaa / kumbhe nivedya bodhaasiM muulamantrajapaM tathaa /35/ taddazaaMzana(?)vardhanyaaM rakSaaM vijnaapayed api / gaNezaM vaayave 'bhyarcya haraM pancaamRtaadibhiH /36/ snaapayet puurvavat praarcya kuNDe ca zivapaavakam / vidhivac ca caruM kRtvaa saMpaataahutizodhitam /37/ devaagnyaatmavibhedena darvyaa taM vibhajet tridhaa / dattvaa bhaagau zivaagnibhyaaM saMrakSed bhaagam aatmani /38/ zareNa varmaNaaM deyaM puurvato dantadhaavanam / tasmaad ghorazikhaabhyaaM vaa dakSiNe pazcime mRdam /39/ sadyojaatena ca hRdaa cottare vaamaniikRtam / jalaM vaamena zirasaa iize(?) gandhaanvitaM jalam /40/ pancagavyaM palaazaadipuTakaM vai samantataH / aizaanyaaM kusumaM dadyaad aagneyyaaM dizi rocanaam /41/ aguruM nairRtaazaayaaM vaayavyaaM ca catuHsamam / homadravyaaNi sarvaaNi sadyojaataiH kuzaiH saha /42/ daNDaakSasuutrakaupiinabhikSaapaatraaNi ruupiNe(?) / kajjalaM kunkumaM tailaM zalaakaaM kezazodhiniim /43/ taambuulaM darpaNaM dadyaad uttare rocanaam api / aasanaM paaduke paatraM yogapaTTaatapatrakam /44/ aizaanyaam iizamantreNa dadyaad iizaanatuSTaye / puurvasyaaM carukaM saajyaM dadyaad gandhaadikaM nave(?) /45/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.46-59) pavitraaNi samaadaaya prokSitaany arghyavaariNaa / saMhitaamantrapuutaani niitvaa paavakasaMnidhim /46/ kRSNaajinaadinaacchaadya smaran saMvatsaraatmakam / saakSiNaM sarvakRtyaanaaM goptaaraM zivam avyayam /47/ sveti heti prayogeNa mantrasaMhitayaa punaH(??) / zodhayec ca pavitraaNi vaaraaNaam ekaviMzatim /48/ gRhaadi veSTayet suutrair gandhaadyaM ravaye dadet / puujitaaya samaacamya kRtanyaasaH kRtaarghyakaH /49/ nandyaadibhyo 'tha gandhaakhyaM vaastoz caatha pravizya ca / zastrebhyo lokapaalebhyaH svanaamnaa zivakumbhake /50/ vardhanyai vighnaraajaaya gurave hy aatmane yajet / atha sarvauSadhiliptaM dhuupitaM puSpaduurvayaa /51/ aamantrya ca pavitraM tad vidhaayaanjalimadhyagam / oM samastavidhicchidrapuuraNe ca vidhiM prati /52/ prabhavaan mantrayaami tvaaM tvadicchaavaaptikaarikaam / tatsiddhim anujaaniihi yajataz cidacitsate /53/ sarvathaa sarvadaa zambho namas te 'stu prasiida me / aamantrito 'si deveza saha devyaa gaNezvaraiH /54/ mantrezair lokapaalaiz ca sahitaH paricaarakaiH / nimantrayaamy ahaM tubhyaM prabhaate tu pavitrakam /55/ niyamaM ca kariSyaami parameza tavaajnayaa / ity evaM devam aamantrya recakenaamRtiikRtam /56/ zivaantaM muulam uccaarya tac chivaaya nivedayet / japaM stotraM praNaamaM ca kRtvaa zambhuM kSamaapayet /57/ hutvaa caros tRtiiyaaMzaM tad dadiita zivaagnaye / digvaasibhyo digiizebhyo bhuutamaatRgaNebhya u /58/ rudrebhyaH kSetrapaadibhyo namaH svaahaa balis tv ayam / diGnaagaadyaiz ca puurvaadau kSetraaya caagnaye baliH /59/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.60-69) samaacamya vidhicchidrapuurakaM homam aacaret / puurNaaM vyaahRtihomaM ca kRtvaa rundhiita paavakam /60/ tata oM agnaye svaahaa svaahaa somaaya caiva hi / oM agniisomaabhyaaM svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte tathaa /61/ ity aahuticatuSkaM tu dattvaa kuryaat tu yojanaam / vahnikuNDaarcitaM devaM maNDalaabhyarcite zive /62/ naaDiisaMdhaamaruupeNa vidhinaa yojayet tataH / vaMzaadipaatre vinyasya astraM ca hRdayaM tataH /63/ adhiropya pavitraaNi kalaabhir vaatha mantrayet / SaDangaM brahmamuulair vaa hRdvarmaastraM ca yojayet /64/ vidhaaya suutraiH saMveSTya puujayitvaangasaMbhavaiH / rakSaarthaM jagadiizaaya bhaktinamraH samarpayet /65/ puujite puSpadhuupaadyair dattvaa siddhaantapustake / guroH paadaantikaM gatvaa bhaktyaa dadyaat pavitrakam /66/ nirgatya bahir aacamya gomaye maNDalatraye / pancagavyaM caruM dantadhaavanaM ca kramaad yajet /67/ aacaanto mantrasaMbaddhaH kRtasaMgiitajaagaraH / svapet antaH smarann iizaM bubhukSur darbhasaMstare /68/ anena prakaareNa mumukSur api saMvizet / kevalaM bhasmazayyaayaaM sopavaasaH samaahitaH /69/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.1-15) atha pavitraarohaNavidhiH // iizvara uvaaca // atha praataH samutthaaya kRtasnaanaH samaahitaH / kRtasaMdhyaarcano mantrii pravizya makhamaNDapam /1/ samaadaaya pavitraaNi avisarjitadaivataH / aizaanyaaM bhaajane zuddhe sthaapayet kRtamaNDale /2/ tato visarjya devezaM nirmaalyam apaniiya ca / puurvavad bhuutale zuddhe kRtvaahnikam atha dvayam /3/ aadityadvaaradikpaalakumbhezaanau zive 'nale / naimittikiiM savistaaraaM kuryaat puujaaM vizeSataH /4/ mantraaNaaM tarpaNaM praayazittahomaM zaraatmanaa / aSTottarazataM kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutiM zanaiH /5/ pavitraM bhaanave dattvaa samaacamya dadiita ca / dvaarapaalaadidikpaalakumbhavardhanikaadiSu /6/ saMnidhaane tataH zambhor upavizya nijaasane / pavitram aatmane dadyaad gaNaaya guruvahnaye /7/ oM kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau / kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM kRtaM guptaM ca yat kRtam /8/ tad astu kliSTam akliSTaM kRtaM kliSTam asaMskRtam / sarvaatmanaamunaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /9/ oM puuraya niyamezvaraaya svaahaa / aatmatattve prakRtyante paalite padmayoninaa /10/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya pavitreNaarcayec chivam / vidyaatattve ca vidyaante viSNukaaraNapaalite /11/ iizvaraantaM samuccaarya pavitram adhiropayet / zivaante zivatattve ca rudrakaaraNapaalite /12/ zivaantaM mantram uccaarya tasmai deyaM pavitrakam / sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.16-27) oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / natvaa gangaavataaraM tu praarthayet taM kRtaanjaliH / tvaM gatiH sarvabhuutaanaaM saMsthitis tvaM caraacare /16/ antarazcaareNa bhuutaanaaM draSTaa tvaM paramezvara / karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa tvatto naanyaa gatir mama /17/ mantrahiinaM kriyaahiinaM dravyahiinaM ca yat kRtam / japahomaarcanair hiinaM kRtaM nityaM mayaa tava /18/ akRtaM vaakyahiinaM ca tat puurya mahezvara / supuutas tvaM parezaana pavitraM paapanaazanam /19/ tvayaa pavitritaM sarvaM jagat sthaavarajangamam / khaNDitaM yan mayaa deva vrataM vaikalyayogataH /20/ ekiibhavatu tat sarvaM tavaajnaasuutragumphitam / japaM nivedya devasya bhaktyaa stotraM vidhaaya ca /21/ natvaa tu guruNaa diSTaM gRhNiiyaan niyamaM naraH / caturmaasaM trimaasaM vaa tryaham ekaaham eva ca /22/ praNamya kSamayitvezaM gatvaa kuNDaantikaM vratii / paavakasthe zive 'py evaM pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam /23/ samaaropya samabhyarcya puSpadhuupaakSataadibhiH / antarbaliM pavitraM ca rudraadibhyo nivedayet /24/ pravizyaantaH zivaM stutvaa sapraNaamaM kSamaapayet / praayzcittakRtaM homaM kRtvaa hutvaa ca paayasam /25/ zanaiH puurNaahutiM dattvaa vahnisthaM visRjec chivam / homaM vyaahRtibhiH kRtvaa rundhyaan niSThurayaanalam /26/ agnyaadibhyas tato dadyaad aahutiinaaM catuSTayam / dikpatibhyas tato dadyaat sapavitraM bahirbalim /27/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.28-36) siddhaantapustake dadyaat sapramaaNaM pavitrakam / oM haaM bhuuH svaahaa / oM haaM bhuvaH svaahaa / oM haaM svaH svaahaa / oM haaM bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa / homaM vyaahRtibhiH kRtvaa dattvaahuticatuSTayam /28/ oM haaM agnaye svaahaa / oM haaM somaaya svaahaa / oM haaM agniiSomaabhyaaM svaahaa / oM haaM agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa / guruM zivam ivaabhyarcya vastrabhuuSaadivistaraiH / samagraM saphalaM tasya kriyaakaaNDaadivaarSikam /29/ yasya tuSTo guruH samyag ity aaha paramezvaraH / itthaM guroH samaaropya hRdaalambipavitrakam /30/ dvijaatiin bhojayitvaa tu bhaktyaa vastraadikaM dadet / daanenaanena devezaH priiyataaM me sadaazivaH /31/ bhaktyaa snaanaadikaM praataH kRtvaa zaMbhoH samaaharet / pavitraaNy aSTapuSpais taM puujayitvaa visarjayet /32/ nityaM naimittikaM kRtvaa vistareNa yathaa puraa / pavitraaNi samaaropya praNamyaagnau zivaM yajet /33/ praayazcittaM tato 'streNa hutvaa puurNaahutiM yajet / bhuktikaamaH zivaayaatha kuryaat karmasamarpaNam /34/ tvatprasaadena karmedaM mamaastu phalasaadhakam / muktikaamas tu karmedaM maastu me naatha bandhakam /35/ vahnisthaM naaDiyogena zivaM saMyojayec chive / hRdi nyasyaagnisaMghaataM paavakaM ca visarjayet /36/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.37-41) samaacamya pravizyaantaH kumbhaanugatasaMvaraan / zivaM saMyojya saakSepaM kSamasveti visarjayet /37/ visRjya lokapaalaadiin aadaayezaat pavitrakam / sati caNDezvare puujaaM kRtvaa dattvaa pavitrakam /38/ tannirmaalyaadikaM tasmai sapavitraM samarpayet / athavaa sthaNDile caNDaM vidhinaa puurvavad yajet /39/ yat kiM cid vaarSikaM karma kRtaM nyuunaadhikaM mayaa / tad astu paripuurNaM me caNDa naatha tavaajnayaa /40/ iti vijnaapya devezaM natvaa stutvaa visarjayet / tyaktanirmaalyakaH zuddhaH snaapayitvaa zivaM yajet / pancayojanasaMstho 'pi pavitraM gurusaMnidhau /41/ pavitraaropaNa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25: 1ab pavitraaropaNa of ziva, 1cd the performer is aacaarya or saadhaka or putraka or samayin, 2ab otherwise gaNeza/vighneza takes away the result of puujaa of one year, 2cd in the month of aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or maagha or bhaadrapada, 3ab materials of threads, 3cd kanyaakartitasuutra, 4ab it is made of three triguNa threads, 4cd-5ac uses of pancabrahma mantras, 5d-6 tantudevataas, 7 numbers of the knots, 8-9 eleven names of knots, 10a ranjana, 10bd it is made on zukla saptamii or zukla trayodazii, 11ab linga is worshipped, 11cd-14 the scented pavitra is put in the center and various items are placed surroungind it with angamantras, 15ab homa and bhuutabali, 15cd-16ac ziva is invited with a mantra, 16d music at night, 17ab he places the pavitras beside ziva, 17cd on the caturdazii snaana and worship of ziva, 18ab dhyaana on lalaaTastha vizvaruupa and aatmapuujaa, 18cd-24ab dedication of four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka (18cd they are watered with astra mantra and worshipped with hRdaya mantra, 19-20ab they are gathered, smoked and dedicated in this order, 20cd-23 mantras), 24c disposal of old pavitras into the fire, 24d dakSiNaa, 25a balidaana, 25ab braahmaNabhojana, 25b visarjana of caNDa. pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25 (1-10) harir uvaaca // pavitraaropaNaM vakSye zivasyaazivanaazanam / aacaaryaH saadhakaH kuryaat putrakaH samayii hara /1/ saMvatsarakRtaaM puujaaM vighnezo harate 'nyathaa / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maaghe kuryaad bhaadrapade 'pi vaa /2/ sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(>kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ triguNaM triguNiikRtya tataH kuryaat pavitrakam / granthayo vaamadevena satyena(>sadyena??) kSaalayec chiva /4/ aghoreNa tu saMzodhya baddhas tatpuruSaad bhavet / dhuupayed iizamantreNa tantudevaa iti me smRtaaH /5/ oMkaaraz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naagaH zikhidhvajaH / ravir viSNuH zivaH proktaH kramaat tantuSu devataaH /6/ aSTottarazataM kuryaat pancaazat pancaviMzatim / rudrottamaadi vijneyaM maanaM ca granthayo daza /7/ caturangulaantaraaH syur grathinaamaani ca kramaat / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii caaparaajitaa /8/ jayaa ca vijayaa rudraa ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii dvyangulaangulato 'tha vaa /9/ ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25 (11-17ab) kSiiraadibhiz ca saMsnaapya lingaM gandhaadibhir yajet / dadyaad gandhapavitraM tu aatmane brahmaNe hara /11/ puSpaM gandhayutaM dadyaan muulenezaanagocare / puurve ca daNDakaaSThaM tu uttare caamalakiiphalam /12/ mRttikaaM pazcime dadyaad dakSiNe bhasma bhuutayaH / nairRte hy aguruM dadyaac chikhaamantreNa mantravit /13/ vaayavyaaM sarSapaM dadyaat kavacena vRSadhvaja / gRhaM saMveSTya suutreNa dadyaad gandhapavitrakam /14/ homaM kRtvaagnaye dattvaa dadyaad bhuutabaliM tathaa / aamantrito 'si deveza gaNaiH saardha mahezvara /15/ praatas tvaaM puujayiSyaami atra saMnihito bhava / nimantryaanena tiSThet tu kurvan giitaadikaM nizi /16/ mantritaani pavitraaNi sthaapayed devapaarzvataH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25 (17cd-25) snaatvaadityaM(?) caturdazyaaM praag rudraM ca prapuujayet /17/ lalaaTasthaM vizvaruupaM dhyaatvaatmaanaM prapuujayet / astreNa prokSitaany evaM hRdayenaarcitaany atha /18/ saMhitaamantritaany eva dhuupitaani samarpayet / zivatattvaatmakaM caadau vidyaatattvaatmakaM tataH /19/ aatmatattvaatmakaM pazcaad devakaakhyaM(?) tato 'rcayet / oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau /21/ kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM hutaM guptaM ca yat kRtaM / sarvaatmanaatmanaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /22/ puuraya puuraya makhavrataM tan niyamezvaraaya sarvatattvaatmakaaya sarvakaaraNapaalitaaya oM haaM hiiM huuM haiM hauM zivaaya namaH /23/ puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / dattvaa vahneH (vare) pavitraM ca gurave dakSiNaaM dizet /24/ baliM dattvaa dvijaan bhojya caNDaM praacyai(>praarcya??) visarjayet /25/ pavitraaropaNa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43: pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43 (1-10) harir uvaaca // pavitraaropaNaM vakSyebhuktimuktipradaM hareH / puraa devaasure yuddhe brahmaadyaaH zaraNaM yayuH /1/ viSNuz ca teSaaM devaanaaM dhvajaM graiveyakaM dadau / etau dRSTvaa vinankSyanti daanavaan abraviid dhariH /2/ viSNuukte hy abraviin naago vaasuker anujas tadaa / vRNiita ca pavitraakhyaM varaM cedaM vRSadhvaja /3/ graiveyaM haridattaM tu mannaamnaa khyaatim eSyati / ity ukte tena te devaas tannaamnaa tad varaM viduH /4/ praavRTkaale tu ya martyaa naarciSyanti pavitrakaiH / teSaaM saaMvatsarii puujaa viphalaa ca bhaviSyati /5/ tasmaat sarveSu deveSu pavitraaropaNaM kramaat / pratipatpaurNamaasyanta yasya yaa tithir ucyate /6/ dvaadazyaaM viSNave kaaryaM zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa hara / vyatiipaate caiva candrasuuryagrahe ziva /7/ viSNave vRddhikaarye ca guror aagamane tathaa / nityaM pavitram uddiSTaM praavRtkaale tv avazyakam /8/ kauzeyaM paTTasuutraM vaa kaarpaasaM kSaumam eva vaa / kuzasuutra dvijaanaaM syaad raajnaaM kauzeyapaTTakam /9/ vaizyaanaaM ciiraNaM kSumaM zuudraaNaaM zarNavalkajam / kaarpaasaM padmajaM caiva sarveSaaM zastam iizvara /10/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43 (11-) braahmaNyaa karttitaM suutraM triguNaM triguNiikRtam / oMkaaro 'tha zivaH somo hy agnir brahmaa phaNii raviH /11/ vighnezo viSNur ity ete sthitaas tantuSu devataaH / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca trisuutre devataaH smRtaaH /12/ sauvarNe raajate taamre vaiNave mRnmaye nyaset / anguSThena catuHSaSTiH zreSThaM madhyaM tadardhataH /13/ tadardhaa tu kaniSThaa syaat suutram aSTottaraM zatam / uttamaM madhyamaM caiva kanyasaM puurvavat kramaat /14/ uttamo 'nguSThamaanena madhyamo madhyamena tu / kanyase ca kaniSThena angulyaa granthayaH smRtaaH /15/ vimaane sthaNDile caiva etat saamaanyalakSaNam / zivoddhRtaM pavitraM tu ratimaayaaM ca kaarayet /16/ hRnnaabhir urumaane ca jaanubhyaam avalambinii /<63> pavitraaropaNa contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95: 35cd-38 date of performance: aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii, 39-43 favorite tithis for various deities, 43cd-45ab bad result of not performing it and good result of performing it, 45cd-47 varieties of suutra of which the pavitra is made, 48 how to make it, 49 those who spin the threads, 50-51 threads to be avoided, 52-55ab the numbers of tantus of the pavitra: 27, 54 and 108, 56cd-61ab pavitra of one thousand and eight threads are called ratnamaalaa for mahaadevii, naagahaara for ziva and vanamaalaa for viSNu, 61cd-64ab lengths and the number of knots of the pavitra, 64cd-65ab one hundred and eight knots for the ratnamaalaa, naagahaara and vanamaalaa, 65cd-66ab the color of threads of the knots is different from that of the suutra of pavitra, 66cd-67b how to make the knots, 67cd-70 mantranyaasa, 71-76 tattvanyaasa, 77-83ab giving the pavitra on the head of devii, 83cd-89ab offering of various oblations, 89cd-90ab jaagaraNa, 90cd bhojana, 91 dakSiNaa, 92-93 visarjana, 94-95 concluding remarks.kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd aaSaaDhe zukalpakSasya yaaSTamii zraavaNasya ca /35/ pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad deviipriitikaraM param / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (35cd-47) aaSaaDhe zukalpakSasya yaaSTamii zraavaNasya ca /35/ pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad deviipriitikaraM param / durgaatantreNa mantreNa durgaabiijena bhairava /36/ vaiSNaviitantramantreNa durgaabiijena bhairava / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa pavitraaropaNaM caret / vizeSaac chraavaNaM praapya devyaaH kuryaat pavitrakam /37/ sarveSaam eva devaanaaM pavitraaropaNaM caret / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe vaapi saMvatsaraphalapradam /38/ pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH / dvitiiyaa tu zriyo devyaas tithiinaam uttamaa smRtaa /39/ tRtiiyaa bhavabhaavinyaaz caturthii tatsutasya ca / pancamii somaraajasya SaSThii proktaa guhasya ca /40/ saptamii bhaaskarasyoktaa durgaayaaz ca tathaaSTamii / maatRNaaM navamii proktaa vaasuker dazamii mataa /41/ ekaadazii RSiiNaaM ca dvaadazii cakrapaaNinaH / trayodazii tv anangasya mama caiva caturdazii /42/ brahmaNo dikpatiinaaM ca paurNamaasii tithir mataa / pavitraaropaNaM yo vai devaanaaM na samaacaret /43/ tasya saaMvatsariipuujaaphalaM harati kezavaH / tasmaad yatnena kartavyaM pavitraaropaNaM param /44/ kRte bahuphalapraaptis tatpuujaa saphalaa bhavet / pavitraM yena suutreNa yathaa kaaryaM vijaanataa /45/ tac chRNuSva pramaaNaM tu vacanaan mama bhairava / prathamaM darbhasuutraM ca padmasuutraM tataH param /46/ tataH kSaumaM supuNyaM syaat kaarpaasakam ataH param / paTTasuutraM tathaanyena pavitraaNi na kaarayet /47/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (48-61ab) vicitraaNi pavitraaNi kartavyaani tu yatnataH / gandhamaalyaiH surabhibhiH racitaani yathoditam /48/ kanyaa ca kartayet suutraM pramadaa ca pativrataa / vidhavaa saadhuziilaa vaa duHkhaziilaa na kartayet /49/ yat suucibhinnaM dagdhaM ca bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThitam / tad varjaniiyaM yatnena suutram asmin pavitrake /50/ upayuktaM caakhujagdhaM madyaraktaadiduuSitam / malinaM niilaraktaM ca prayatnena vivarjayet /51/ suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ tad dattvaa tu mahaadevyai zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat / uttamaM vaasudevaaya dadyaad yadi pavitrakam /55/ tadaa yaati harer lokaM saadhako naatra saMzayaH / aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (61cd-70) yat kaniSThaM pavitraM tu naabhimaatraM bhavet tu tat /61/ dvaadazagranthisaMyuktam aatmamaanena yojayet / uurupramaaNaM madhyaM syaad granthiinaaM tatra yojayet /62/ caturviMzatim apy asya maanam aatmana eva ca / pavitram uttamaM proktam jaanumaatraM ca bhairava /63/ SaTtriMzattantugranthiinaaM yoojayed aatmamaanataH / zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / pavitraM kriyate yena suutreNa granthayaH punaH /65/ tadanyavarNasuutreNa kartavyaa lakSaNaanvitaa / granthiM tu saptabhiH kuryaad veSTanais tu kaniSThake /66/ dviguNair madhyame kuryaat triguNair uttame tathaa / adhivaasya pavitraaNi puurvasmin divase tataH /67/ mantranyaasaM pavitre tu kuryaat tatraapare 'hani / durgaabiijena mantreNa mantranyaasaM dvijaz caret /68/ vaiSNaviitantramantreNa kuryur anye ca bhairava / pratigranthi svayaM kuryaan mantranyaasaM vicakSaNaH /69/ anguSThaagreNa japanaM maalaayaam iha bhairava / yaavanto granthayaz caatra taavanty eva saMnyaset /70/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (71-83ab) mantraaNi tasya tena syaad evaangopaniyojanam / durgaatantreNa mantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /71/ ekatra nyasya sakalaM yajnapaatre pavitrakam / tasmin nidhaaya gandhaadi puSpaaNi ca suzobhanam /72/ tattvanyaasaM tataH kuryaad angulyagreNa bhairava / viSNos tu muulamantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /73/ idaM viSNur iti proktaM mantranyaasaM dvijasya hi / zuudraaNaaM mantravinyaase mantro vai dvaadazaakSaraH /74/ praasaadena tu mantreNa tattvanyaaso mama smRtaH / anena mantranyaasaM ca daanaM caanena kaarayet /75/ kunkumoziirakarpuuraiz candanaadivilepanaiH / pavitraaNi vilipyaatha tattvanyaasaM tu yojayet /76/ saMpuujya maNDale deviiM vidhivat prayato naraH / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa durgaatantreNa bhairava /77/ durgaabiijena dadyaat tu devyaa muurdhnai pavitrakam / yasya devasya yaH proktas tasya tenaiva maNDalam /78/ yasya yasya tu yo mantro yathaa dhyaanaadipuujanam / tat tat tenaiva mantreNa puujayitvaa prayatnataH /79/ tasyaiva biijamantraabhyaaM muurdhnai dadyaat pavitrakam / pavitraM mama yo dadyaad devebhyaz ca pavitrakam /80/ sarveSaam eva devaanaaM saMpuurnaarthaz ca bhairava / agnir brahmaa bhavaanii ca gajavaktro mahoragaH /81/ skando bhaanur maatRgaNo dikpaalaaz ca navagrahaaH / etaan ghaTeSu pratyekaM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi /82/ pavitraM muurdhni caikaikaM dadyaad ebhyaH samaahitaH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (83cd-95) pancagavyacaruM kRtvaa dattvaahutitrayam /83/ tenaiva viSNave dattvaa zaMbhave ca yathaavidhi / aajyair aSTottarazataM tilair aajyais tathaiva ca /84/ aSTottarazataM dadyaan mahaadevyai saadhakaH / evam eva vidhaanena viSNvaadiinaaM ca saadhakaH / pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye / naivedyair vividhaih peyair vaTapiSTakamodakaiH /86/ kuuSmaaNDair naarikelaiz ca kharjjuuraiH panasais tathaa / aamradaaDimakarkaarudraakSaadivividhaiH phalaiH /87/ bhakSyabhojyaadibhiH sarvair matsyair maaMsais tathaudanaiH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipaiz ca sumanoharaiH /88/ vaasobhir bhuuSaNaiz caiva bhavaaniisaadhako yajet / naTanartakasaMghaiz ca vezyaabhiz caiva bhairava /89/ nRtyagiitaiH samudito jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caapi jnaatiin api dvijaatibhiH /90/ pavitraaropaNe vRtte dakSiNaam upadaapayet / hiraNyaM gaaM tilaghRtaM vaaso vaa zaakam eva vaa /91/ imaM mantraM tataH pazcaat saadhakaH samudiirayet / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /92/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu paramezvari / tato visarjayed deviiM puujaabhiH pratipattibhiH /93/ evaM kRte pavitraaNaaM daane devyaa yathaavidhi / saMvatsarasya yaa puujaa saMpuurNaa vatsaraad bhavet /94/ kalpakoTizataM yaavad deviigehe vasen naraH / tatraapi sukhasaubhaagyasamRddhir atulaa bhavet /95/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: from aaSaaDha up to kaarttika, agni puraaNa 33.1cd pavitraaropaNaM vakSye varSapuujaaphalaM hareH / aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: aaSaadha or zraavaNa or bhaadraavada up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika(?). agni puraaNa 78.2-3ab aaSaaDhaadicaturdazyaam atha zraavaNabhaadrayoH / sitaasitaasu kartavyaM caturdazyaSTamiiSu tat /2/ kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or bhaadrapada. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.2 saMvatsarakRtaaM puujaaM vighnezo harate 'nyathaa / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maaghe kuryaad bhaadrapade 'pi vaa /2/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: aaSaaDha or zraavaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd, 38cd aaSaaDhe zukalpakSasya yaaSTamii zraavaNasya ca /35/ pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad deviipriitikaraM param / ... sarveSaam eva devaanaaM pavitraaropaNaM caret / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe vaapi saMvatsaraphalapradam /38/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 2. zrii, 3. gaurii, 4. gaNeza, 5. sarasvatii, 6. skanda/guha, 7. suurya/maartaNDa, 8. maatRs, 9. durgaa, 10. naaga, 11. RSis, 12. viSNu/hari, 13. kaama/manmatha, 14. ziva, puurNimaa: brahmaa. agni puraaNa 33.1cd-3ab aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ zriyaa gauryaa gaNezasya sarasvatyaa guhasya ca / maartaNDamaatRdurgaaNaaM naagarSiharimanmathaiH /2/ zivasya brahmaNas tadvad dvitiiyaadititheH kramaat / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 1. agni/vahni, 2. brahmaa, 3. devii/ambikaa, 4. gaNeza/ibhaasya, 5. naaga, 6. skanda, 7. suurya/arka, 8. ziva/zuulin(?), 9. durgaa, 10. yama, 11. indra, 12. viSNu/govinda, 13. kaama/smara, 14. ziva/zambhu, puurNimaa: soma, amaavaasyaa: ?. agni puraaNa 78.3-4ab kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / vahnibrahmaambikebhaasyanaagaskandaarkazuulinaam /3/ durgaayamendragovindasmarazambhusudhaabhujaam / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 39ab (1.) kubera/dhanada, 39cd (2.) zrii, 40a (3.) devii/bhavabhaavinii, 40b (4.) gaNeza/son of devii, 40c (5.) somaraaja, 40d (6.) skanda/guha, 41a (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 41b (8.) durgaa, 41c (9.) maatRs. 41d (10.) vaasuki, 42a (11.) RSis, 42b (12.) viSNu/cakrapaaNi, 42c (13.) kaama, 42d (14.) ziva, 43ab (puurNimaa) brahmaa, dikpatis. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.39-43ab pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH / dvitiiyaa tu zriyo devyaas tithiinaam uttamaa smRtaa /39/ tRtiiyaa bhavabhaavinyaaz caturthii tatsutasya ca / pancamii somaraajasya SaSThii proktaa guhasya ca /40/ saptamii bhaaskarasyoktaa durgaayaaz ca tathaaSTamii / maatRNaaM navamii proktaa vaasuker dazamii mataa /41/ ekaadazii RSiiNaaM ca dvaadazii cakrapaaNinaH / trayodazii tv anangasya mama caiva caturdazii /42/ brahmaNo dikpatiinaaM ca paurNamaasii tithir mataa / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 15cd (1.) kubera/dhanada, 16ab (2.) lakSmii, 16cd (3.) devii/umaa, 16d (4.) gaNeza/gaNapa, 17a (5.) candramas, 17b (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 17c (7.) suurya/ravi, 17d (8.) durgaa, 18a (9.) maatRs, 18b (10.) yama, 18c (11.) all deities, 18d (12.) viSNu/maadhava, 19a (13.) kaama, 19b (14.) ziva/zarva, 19cd (15.) brahmaa/dhaatR. padma puraaNa 6.86.15cd-19 pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH /15/ lakSmyaa devyaa dvitiiyaa tu tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH / tRtiiyaa tu tava(umaa) proktaa caturthii gaNapasya ca /16/ pancamii candramasas caiva SaSThii vai kaartikasya ca / saptamii ca raveH proktaa durgaayaaz caaSTamii smRtaa /17/ navamii caiva maatRRNaaM yamasya dazamii tathaa / ekaadazii tu sarveSaaM dvaadazii maadhavasya ca /18/ trayodazii tu kaamasya zarvasyoktaa caturdazii / tadvat pancadazii khyaataa dhaatur vai hy arcane punaH /19/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithi: caturdazii, of ziva. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.10cd, 17cd ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ ... snaatvaadityaM(?) caturdazyaaM praag rudraM ca prapuujayet /17/ pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads: gold, silver, copper, netra(?), cotton. agni puraaNa 33.4cd sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM netrakaarpaasakaadikam /4/ pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads according to the yugas: gold, silver, copper, cotton. agni puraaNa 78.4cd-5ab sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kRtaadiSu yathaakramam /4/ kalau kaarpaasajaM vaapi paTTapadmaadisuutrakam / pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads according to the yugas: gold, silver, copper, cotton. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.3ab sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(>kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads: darbhasuutra, padmasuutra, kSauma, kaarpaasaka, paTTasuutra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.45cd-47 pavitraM yena suutreNa yathaa kaaryaM vijaanataa /45/ tac chRNuSva pramaaNaM tu vacanaan mama bhairava / prathamaM darbhasuutraM ca padmasuutraM tataH param /46/ tataH kSaumaM supuNyaM syaat kaarpaasakam ataH param / paTTasuutraM tathaanyena pavitraaNi na kaarayet /47/ pavitraaropaNa note, threads to be avoided: suucibhinna, dagdha, bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThita, upayukta, aakhujagdha, madyaraktaadiduuSita, malina, niilarakta. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.50-51 yat suucibhinnaM dagdhaM ca bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThitam / tad varjaniiyaM yatnena suutram asmin pavitrake /50/ upayuktaM caakhujagdhaM madyaraktaadiduuSitam / malinaM niilaraktaM ca prayatnena vivarjayet /51/ pavitraaropaNa note, those who spin the threads: kanyaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.3cd sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(>kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ pavitraaropaNa note, those who spin the threads: kanyaa pativrataa or vidhavaa saadhuziilaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.45cd-47 kanyaa ca kartayet suutraM pramadaa ca pativrataa / vidhavaa saadhuziilaa vaa duHkhaziilaa na kartayet /49/ pavitraaropaNa note, those who spin the threads: braahmaNii. agni puraaNa 33.5ab braahmaNyaa kartitaM suutraM tadalaabhe tu saMskRtam / dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ pavitraaropaNa note, it is made of three dviguNa threads. agni puraaNa 33.5cd braahmaNyaa kartitaM suutraM tadalaabhe tu saMskRtam / dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ pavitraaropaNa note, it is made of three triguNa threads. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.4ab kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/> triguNaM triguNiikRtya tataH kuryaat pavitrakam / pavitraaropaNa note, uses of pancabrahma mantras. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.4cd-5ac granthayo vaamadevena satyena(>sadyena??) kSaalayec chiva /4/ aghoreNa tu saMzodhya baddhas tatpuruSaad bhavet / dhuupayed iizamantreNa ... /5/ (pavitraaropaNa) avitraaropaNa note, tantudevataas. agni puraaNa 78.5cd-6ab praNavaz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naago graho hariH /5/ sarvezaH sarvadevaaH syuH krameNa navatantuSu / pavitraaropaNa note, tantudevataas. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.5d-6 ... tantudevaa iti me smRtaaH /5/ oMkaaraz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naagaH zikhidhvajaH / ravir viSNuH zivaH proktaH kramaat tantuSu devataaH /6/ pavitraaropaNa note, the numbers of tantus of the pavitra: twenty-seven, fifty-four and one hundred and eight. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.52-54 suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ pavitraaropaNa note, pavitra of one thousand and eight threads are called ratnamaalaa for mahaadevii, naagahaara for ziva and vanamaalaa for viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 56cd-61ab aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat / (pavitraaropaNa) pavitraaropaNa note, numbers of the knots: one hundred and eight, its half, and so on. agni puraaNa 33.6ab dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ aSTottarazataad uurdhvaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam / pavitraaropaNa note, numbers of the knots: one hundred and eight or fifty-four or twenty-seven or eightee or thirty-eight or fifty. agni puraaNa 78.6cd-7 aSTottarazataany ardhaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam /6/ ekaaziityaathavaa suutrais triMzataapy aSTayuktayaa / pancaazataa vaa kartavyaM tulyagranthyantaraalakam /7/ pavitraaropaNa note, numbers of the knots: one hundred and eight, fifty, twenty-five, ten. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.7 aSTottarazataM kuryaat pancaazat pancaviMzatim / rudrottamaadi vijneyaM maanaM ca granthayo daza /7/ pavitraaropaNa note, one hundred and eight knots for the ratnamaalaa, naagahaara and vanamaalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64cd-65ab zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / pavitraaropaNa note, lengths of the pavitra: reaching jaanu, or uuru or naabhi or naasa. agni puraaNa 33.9cd jaanuurunaabhinaasaantaM pratimaasu pavitrakam /9/ pavitraaropaNa note, lenghts of the pavitras of ziva lingas. agni puraaNa 15cd-17ab hastaadinavahastaantaM lingaanaaM syaat pavitrakam /15/ aSTaaviMzatito vRddhaM dazabhir dazabhiH kramaat / dvyangulaabhyantaraas tatra kramaad ekaangulaantaraaH /16/ granthayo maanam apy eSaaM lingavistaarasaMmitam / pavitraaropaNa note, lengths of the pavitra and the number of knots of the pavitra: naabhimaatra and twelve granthis, uurumaana and twenty-four granthis, jaanumaatra and thirty-six granthis. kaalikaa puraaNa 61cd-64ab yat kaniSThaM pavitraM tu naabhimaatraM bhavet tu tat /61/ dvaadazagranthisaMyuktam aatmamaanena yojayet / uurupramaaNaM madhyaM syaad granthiinaaM tatra yojayet /62/ caturviMzatim apy asya maanam aatmana eva ca / pavitram uttamaM proktam jaanumaatraM ca bhairava /63/ SaTtriMzattantugranthiinaaM yoojayed aatmamaanataH / pavitraaropaNa note, eleven names of knots: prakRti, pauruSii, viiraa, aparaajitaa, jayaa, vijayaa, SaSThii, ajitaa, sadaazivaa, manonmanii, sarvamukhii. agni puraaNa 78.11cd-13 granthayo daza kartavyaa athavaa tantusaMkhyayaa /11/ antaraM vaa yathaazobham ekadvicaturangulam / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii tv aparaajitaa /12/ jayaanyaa vijayaa SaSThii ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii granthayo 'bhyadhikaaH zubhaaH /13/ pavitraaropaNa note, eleven names of knots: prakRti, pauruSii, viiraa, aparaajitaa, jayaa, vijayaa, rudraa, ajitaa, sadaazivaa, manonmanii, sarvamukhii. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.8-9 caturangulaantaraaH syur grathinaamaani ca kramaat / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii caaparaajitaa /8/ jayaa ca vijayaa rudraa ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii dvyangulaangulato 'tha vaa /9/ pavitraaropaNa note, the pavitra is colored with rocanaa, etc. agni puraaNa 33.17cd-18ab rocanaagurukarpuuraharidraakunkumaadibhiH /17/ ranjayec candanaadyair vaa snaanasaMdhyaadikRn naraH / pavitraaropaNa note, the pavitra is colored with raktacandana, etc. agni puraaNa 78.10cd-11ab ranjayet puruSeNaiva raktacandanakunkumaiH /10/ kastuuriirocanaacandrair haridraagaurikaadibhiH / pavitraaropaNa note, the pavitra is colored with kunkuma, etc. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.10a ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ pavitraaropaNa note, the color of threads of the knots is different from that of the suutra of pavitra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.65cd-66ab pavitraM kriyate yena suutreNa granthayaH punaH /65/ tadanyavarNasuutreNa kartavyaa lakSaNaanvitaa / pavitraaropaNa note, how to make the knots: by winding seven threads or fourteen or twenty-one threads. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.66cd-67ab granthiM tu saptabhiH kuryaad veSTanais tu kaniSThake /66/ dviguNair madhyame kuryaat triguNair uttame tathaa / pavitraaropaNa note, dedication of pavitracatuSTaya or four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka. agni puraaNa 79.10cd-16ad aatmatattve prakRtyante paalite padmayoninaa /10/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya pavitreNaarcayec chivam / vidyaatattve ca vidyaante viSNukaaraNapaalite /11/ iizvaraantaM samuccaarya pavitram adhiropayet / zivaante zivatattve ca rudrakaaraNapaalite /12/ zivaantaM mantram uccaarya tasmai deyaM pavitrakam / sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / ... /16/ pavitraaropaNa note, dedication of pavitracatuSTaya or four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka (18cd they are watered with astra mantra and worshipped with hRdaya mantra, 19-20ab they are gathered, smoked and dedicated in this order, 20cd-23 mantras). garuDa puraaNa 1.42.18cd-24ab astreNa prokSitaany evaM hRdayenaarcitaany atha /18/ saMhitaamantritaany eva dhuupitaani samarpayet / zivatattvaatmakaM caadau vidyaatattvaatmakaM tataH /19/ aatmatattvaatmakaM pazcaad devakaakhyaM tato 'rcayet / oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau /21/ kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM hutaM guptaM ca yat kRtaM / sarvaatmanaatmanaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /22/ puuraya puuraya makhavrataM tan niyamezvaraaya sarvatattvaatmakaaya sarvakaaraNapaalitaaya oM haaM hiiM huuM haiM hauM zivaaya namaH /23/ puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / (pavitraaropaNa) pavitraaropaNa note, in the form of deviipuujaa?. devii puraaNa 59.9cd-13ab brahmamuurtigataa RkSe pauSye bhaujaMgame 'pi vaa /9/ athavaa suvidhaanena pavitraarohaNaM bhavet / brahmaagnyumaagaNezasya naagaskandhatanusthitaa /10/ ravimaatara ruupaa tu mangalaayanaruupagaa / vRSaviSNusamaakaaraa kaamarudrasamaakRtii /11/ zakraruupaa prayaSTavyaa devyaa gandhasragaadibhiH / prathame caazrame puujaa gRhyakarmavrataadi ca /12/ kRtvaa kaamaan avaapnoti vigataagho muniizvaraH / (deviipuujaa) pavitraaropaNii putradaa ekaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.55. pavitrahoma K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 150, n. 17. pavitrapaaNi see darbhapaaNi. pavitrapaaNi see hand. pavitrapaaNi see kuzahasta. pavitrapaaNi a priest who has a pavitra made of kuza/darbha in his right hand. Try to find occurrences by "pavitrapaaNi" or "kuzahasta" in CARD*. pavitrapaaNi of the performer who offers a piNDa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-9] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati. (ekoddiSTa) pavitrapaaNi a general rule of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,1-2] pavitra1paaNir dadyaad aasiinaH sarvatra. pavitrapaaNi the performer of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.226 aparaahNe samabhyarcya svaagatenaagataaMs tu taan / pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet /226/ pavitrapaaNi braahmaNas who receive the arghya hold the pavitra at the tip of their nails(?). karmapradiipa 1.2.9cd sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/ naatraapasavyakaraNaM na pitryaM tiirtham iSyate / paatraaNaaM puuraNaadiini daivenaiva hi kaarayet /8/ jyeSThottarakaraan yugmaan karaagraagrapavitrakaan / kRtvaarghyaM saMpradaatavyaM naikaikasyaatra diiyate /9/ pavitrapati in a mantra used at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.9 tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNa yasmai kam pune tac chakeyam ity aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste /9/ pavitrapati :: yajna. MS 3.6.3 [63.1] (diikSaa). pavitrasamuuha a collection of purificatory mantras mentioned in BaudhDhS 2.4.7.2 which are used at the time of bathing. pavitravarga a group of mantras. saamavidhaana 2.1.4 [100,6-11] bhraajaabhraaje zukracandre raajanarauhiNake zukriyaadye haa u svarataadiini catvaari setuSaama caiSa pavitravarga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH puuto bhavati // (S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 21.) pavitre :: neSTaapotaarau, see neSTaapotaarau :: pavitre. pavitre :: praaNaapaanau. TB 3.3.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies aajya with two pavitras); TB 3.3.6.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau). pavitre :: praaNaapaanau (mantra: TB 3.7.4.11). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras); BaudhZS 1.13 [20,1-2] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa). pavitre :: vaayupuute (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: vaiSNavii (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: viSNor manasaa puute (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: yajnasya pavane (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: yajniye (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. txt. ZB 1.1.3.1-5. (before the haviHprokSaNa) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. ManZS 1.1.3.11-13 barhiSaH pavitre kurute praadezamaatre sa 'pracchinnapraante /11/ oSadhyaa vaiSNave stha iti chinatti /12/ viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (MS 4.1.5 [7,15]) adbhis trir anumaarSTi /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras, txt. and vidhi. VarZS 1.2.2.8-9 barhiSaH pavitre kurute samaav apracchinnapraantau darbhau praadezamaatrau /8/ pavitre stho vaiSNave ity oSadhyaaM chittvaa viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (MS 4.1.5 [7,15]) adbhis trir unmRjya prokSaNiiH saMskurute /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. ApZS 1.11.6-9a samaav apracchinaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kurute /6/ pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.11.c) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /7/ na nakhena /8/ viSNor manasaa puute stha ity adbhir anumRjya ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. HirZS 1.3 [93,18]-[94,4] samaav apracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre karoti /18 [93,25-26] pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti25 (TB 3.7.4.11.c) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /26 [93,30-94,2] na nakhena,imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani30 sarvazaH / aapyaayantau saMca94,1rataaM pavitre havyazodhana ity (TB 3.7.4.11.b) abhimantrya /2 [94,4] viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (KS 1.5 [2,17]) adbhir unmaarSTi /4. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,11-16] atha barhiSaH pavitre kurute11 praadezamaatre same apraticchinnaagre anakhachinne imau praaNaa12paanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre13 havyazodhane ity (TB 3.7.4.11.b) athaine adbhir anumaarSTi pavitre stho vaiSNavii stho14 yajniye stho vaayupuute stho viSNor manasaa puute stha yajnasya15 pavane stha ity. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the praNiitaapraNayana and havirnirvapaNa) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. BharZS 1.17.6-9 barhiSaH samaav apracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kurute pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatu iti (TB 3.7.4.11.c) /6/ tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti na nakhena /7/ athaine adbhir anumaarSTi viSNor manasaa puute stho vaiSNavii stho vaayupuute sthaH iti /8/ athaine abhimantrayate imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre havyazodhane iti (TB 3.7.4.11.b) /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. KatyZS 2.3.31 kuzau samaav apraziirNaagraav anantargarbhau kuzaiz chinatti pavitre stha (VS 1.12) iti /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) pavitre disposal of the two pavitras, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,21-20,3] barhir visrasya purastaat prastaraM gRhNaati viSNo21 stuupo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.g) tasmin pavitre apisRjati yajamaane praaNaapaanau20,1 dadhaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM vaa taM yajamaanaaya vaa brahmaNe vaa2 prayacchaty. pavitre KauzS 1.36-37 ... pavitre kurute /36/ darbhaav apracchinnapraantau prakSaalyaanulomam anumaarSTi viSNor manasaa puute stha iti /37/ pavitre AzvGS 1.3.3 apracchinnaagraav anantargarbhau praadezamaatrau kuzau. pavitre VarGS 1.11-12 barhiSaH pavitre kurute /11/ samaav apracchinnapraantau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre stho vaiSNavye ity oSadhyaa chittvaa viSNor manasaa puute stha ity adbhis trir unmRjya ... /12/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) pavitre BharGS 1.2 [2,16-3,1] samaav apracchinnaagrau16 darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kRtvaanyena nakhaac chittvaadbhir anu3,1mRjya /2/2 (upanayana) pavitre AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,14-15] samaav pracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatre pavitre kRtvaa anyena nakhaa14c chittvaadbhir anumRjya. (upanayana) pavitre BodhGZS 5.1.6 atha barhiSaH pavitre kurute praadezamaatre same apraticchinnaagre anakhachinne taruNe tuuSNiim adbhir anumRjya kRtvaa prokSaNyaaM nidhaayaapa aaniiya trir utpuuyaadbhiH prokSya. In the agnimukhaprayoga. pavitreSTi see atipavitreSTi. pavitreSTi bibl. Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 221-223. pavitreSTi bibl. Zrautakoza, Vol. I, English Section, Part II, pp. 594-97. pavitreSTi bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 37. praayazcitta. pavitreSTi bibl. Musashi Tachikawa et al., 2001, Indian Fire Ritual, pavitreSTiprayoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K119;41] pavitreSTi txt. AzvZS 2.12.1-6. (Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 221.) pavitreSTi txt. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4]. (praayazcittasuutra) (Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 223, n. 1.) pavitreSTi txt. VadhZS 12.5. (M. Tachikawa, 2001, Indian Fire Ritual, p. viii.) pavitreSTi txt. BharPZS 189-201. pavitreSTi txt. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5]. (a detailed description) pavitreSTi contents. AzvZS 2.12.1-6: 1. the title, 2 two dhaayyaas, 3 two mantras of the aajyabhaagas and two yaajyaas, 5a deities to be worshipped, 5b saMyaajye, 6a persons who are recommended to perform it, 6b a yajnagaathaa. <153> pavitreSTi vidhi. AzvZS 2.12.1-6 pavitreSTyaam /1/ apaam idaM nyayanaM samudrasya nivezanam / anyaM te asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhava / (TS 4.6.1.l) namas te harase zociSe namas te astv arciSe / anyaM te ... bhaveti (TS 4.6.1.m) paavakavatyau dhaayye /2/ paavakavantaav aajyabhaagaav agnii rakSaaMsi sedhati (RV 7.15.10a) yo dhaarayaa paavakayety (RV 9.101.2a) Rcau yaajye /3/ tat(>yat??) te pavitram arciSy (RV 9.67.23a) aa kalazeSu dhaavati pavitra ity (RV 9.17.4ab) ete /4/ agniH pavamaanaH sarasvatii priyaa agniH paavakaH savitaa savyaprasavo 'gniH zucir vaayur niyutvaan agnir vratapatir dadhikraabaagnir vizvaanaro viSNuH zipiviSTaH uta naH priyaa priyaasv (RV 6.61.10a) imaa juhvaanaa yuSmad aa namobhir (RV 7.95.5a) vaayur agregaa yajnapriir (RVKh 5.6.1a) vaayo zukro ayaami te (RV 4.47.1a) dadhikraavNo akaariSam (RV 4.39.6a) aa dadhikraaH zavasaa panca kRSTiir (RV 4.38.10a) juSTo damuunaa (RV 5.4.5a) agne zarddha mahate saubhagaayeti (RV 5.28.3a) saMyaajye /5/ saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([345,1-13]) yatho etat so 'parimitaM pravasatiiti na saMvatsaram ati345,1 pravasatiity evedam uktaM bhavati sa u ced ati pravaset pavitreSTyaa yaje2tety etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa uapakalpayate hiraNyaM tasyaa prajnaata3 upavasatho 'tha praatar hute 'gnihotre puraapaaM praNayanaad gaarhapatya4 aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye juho5ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane yena devaaH pavitreNaatmaanaM punate sadaa /6 tena sahasradhaareNa paavamaanyaH punantu maa svaahety (TB 1.4.8.6) aparaM caturgRhiitaM7 gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva juhoti praajaapatyaM pavitraM zatodyaamaM8 hiraNmayam / tena brahmavido vayaM puutaM brahma puniimahe svaahe9ty (TB 1.4.8.6) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva juhotiindraH suniitii10 saha maa punaatu somaH svastyaa varuNaH samiicyaa / yamo raajaa11 prasRNaabhiH punaatu maaM jaatavedaa morjayantyaa punaatu svaahe12ty (TB 1.4.8.6) BaudhZS 28.2 [346,3-4] paavakavantaav evaajyabhaagaa3v. (pavitreSTi) <363> (come here) pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([345,13-346,9]) atha pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaa13kapaalaM nirvapati sarasvatyai priyaayaa upaaMzvaajyam agnaye paava14kaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati savitre satyaprasavaa15yopaaMzvaajyam agnaye zucaye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati16 vaayave niyutvata upaaMzvaajyam agnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaa17kapaalaM nirvapati viSNave zipiviSTaayopaaMzvaajyam agnaye vaizvaa18naraaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dadhikraavNa upaaMzvaa19jyam iti zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1 samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve paavakavantaav evaajyabhaagaa3v agnii rakSaaMSi sedhati zukrazocir amartyaH / zuciH paavaka iiDya4 iti (TB 2.4.1.6) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yat te pavitram arciSy agne vitatam antaraa /5 brahma tena puniimaha iti (TB 1.4.8.2) yajati yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa6 pariprasyandate sutaH / indur azvo na kRtviya iti (RV 9.101.2) puronuvaakyaa7m anuucyaa kalazeSu dhaavati pavitre pariSicyate / ukthyair yajneSu8 vardhata iti (RV 9.17.4) yajaty pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([346,9-347,1]) atha haviSaam agna aayuuMSi pavase (TS 1.3.14.x(a)) 'gne pavasve9ty (TS 1.3.14.y(a)) agneH pavamaanasyota naH priyaa priyaasv (TB 2.4.6.1a) imaa juhvaanaa yuSmad iti10 (TB 2.4.6.1a) sarasvatyaaH priyaayaaH agne paavaka (TS 1.3.14.z(a)) sa naH paavaketi (TS 1.3.14.aa(a)) paavakasyaa11 vizvadevam (TS 3.4.11.e(a)) aa satyeneti (TS 3.4.11.f(a)) savituH satyaprasavasyaagniH zucivratatama12 (TS 1.3.14.bb(a)) ud agne zucayas taveti (TS 1.3.14.cc(a)) zucer vaayur agregaa (TB 2.4.7.6a) vaayo zukro ayaami ta13 iti (TB 2.4.7.6-7a) vaayor niyutvatas tvam agne vratapaa asi (TS 1.1.14.n(a)) yad vo vayaM praminaama14 vrataaniiti (TS 1.1.14.o(a)) vratapateH pra tat te adya (TS 2.2.12.s(a)) kim it te viSNo paricakSyaM15 bhuud iti (TS 2.2.12.t(a)) viSNoH zipiviSTasya vaizvaanaro na uutyaa (TS 1.5.11.a(a)) pRSTo16 diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d(a)) vaizvaanarasya dadhikraavNo akaariSam (TS 1.5.11.l(a)) aa dadhikraa iti17 (TS 1.5.11.m(a)) dadhikraavNo 'tha hutaanumantraNam agneH pavamaanasyaahaM devayajyayaa18 zuciH puuto medhyo vipaapmaa brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasam agneH19 paavakasyaagneH zucer agner vratapater agner vaizvaanarasyaahaM devayajyayaa zuciH20 puuto medhyo vipaapmaa brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasam ity pavitreSTi contents. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4]: [345,1-3] purpose: praayazcitta when he leaves home more than one year, [345,3-4] a piece of gold is to be prepared, he does upavasatha as usual, [345,4-13] three aajyaahutis before the praNiitaapraNayana, BaudhZS 28.2 [345,13-346,1] after the pRSThyaastaraNa he cooks oblations: an enumeration of devataas and oblations (1) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni pavamaana, (2) upaaMzvaajya to sarasvatii priyaa, (3) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni paavaka, (4) upaaMzvaajya to savitR satyaprasava, (5) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni zuci, (6) upaaMzvaajya to vaayu niyutvat, (7) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni vratapati, (8) upaaMzvaajya to viSNu zipiviSTa, (9) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni vaizvaanar, (10) upaaMzvaajya to dadhikraavan, [346,1] seventeen saamidheniis, [346,2-3] two paavakavatyau dhaayye, [346,3-9] paavakavantaav aajyabhaagau, [346,9-18] puronuvaakyaas and yaajyaas of the ten devataas, [346,18-21] hutaanumantraNa of agni pavamaana, agni zuci, agni vratapati, agni vaizvaanara, [347,1-2] upaaMzuyaaja, [347,2-3] seventeen sruvaahutis before the sviSTakRt, [347,3-8] saMyaajye, juSTo damuunaa atithir duroNa imaM4 no yajnam upayaahi vidvaan / vizvaa agne abhiyujo vihatya5 zatruuyataam aabharaa bhojanaani // (TB 2.4.1.1) BaudhZS 28.2 [347,10] (pavitreSTi). pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([347,1-348,4]) upaaMzu347,1yaajaayaam upaaMzuyaajavad ity atha purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutii2r upajuhoti pavamaanaH suvarjana ity (TB 1.4.8.1a) etenaanuvaakena (the anuvaaka has seventeen verses) pratyRcam atithi3vatyau damuunavatyau saMyaajye juSTo damuunaa atithir duroNa imaM4 no yajnam upayaahi vidvaan / vizvaa agne abhiyujo vihatya5 zatruuyataam aabharaa bhojanaani // (TB 2.4.1.1) marjaalyo mRjyate sve damuunaaH6 kaviprazasto atithiH zivo naH / sahasrazRngo vRSabhas tadojaa7 vizvaaM agne sahasaa praasy anyaan iti (RV 5.1.8) prasiddheDaathaanvaahaayam aa8saadya hiraNyaM dadaati samaanaM karmaa patniisaMyaajebhyo 'tha9 purastaad gRhapateH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti yad devaa devaheDanam ity ete10naanuvaakena pratyRcaM saMtiSThata eSeSTiH sapuurNapaatraviSNukramaa11 visRjate vratam etayaiva yajetaabhizaso 'bhizasyamaano vaitayaiva12 yajetartuvyatikrame daaravyatikrame 'yonau vaa retaH siktvai13tayaiva yajeta saMvatsaram ardhapaadam ekaviMzatiraatraM vaa tiryagyo14nigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkRtair aparuddhaan daza puurvaa16n dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati na ca puna348,1r aavartana ity athaapy udaaharanti2 vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca /3 Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti /2/4 pavitreSTi contents. BharPZS 189-201: 189 introduction, the title, 190 on the day of the new moon or the full moon, after adding the fuel to the three fires he brings idhma and barhis as in the vaizvadeva of the caaturmaasya, 191-193 after the praNiitaa waters are carried forward, he performs three aajyaahutis, yad devaa devaheDanam // (TB 2.4.4.8a) BharPZS 194 abhyaataanaan hutvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirupya pavamaanahaviiMSi vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM pancamam /194/ aagneyaM parihaapyaagnaye vratapataya ity eke samaamananti /195/ (pavitreSTi). <365>, tr<530> pavitreSTi vidhi. BharPZS 189-201 pavitreSTiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /189/ amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaagniin anvaadhaaya vaizvadevavad idhmaabarhir aaharati /190/ praNiitaaH praNiiya caturgRhiitaM juhoti yena devaaH pavitreNa iti (TB 1.4.8.6a) /191/ aparaM caturgRhiitaM praajaapatyaM pavitram iti (TB 1.4.8.6a) /192/ aparaM caturgRhiitam indraH suniitii iti (TB 1.4.8.6a) /193/ abhyaataanaan hutvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirupya pavamaanahaviiMSi vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM pancamam /194/ aagneyaM parihaapyaagnaye vratapataya ity eke samaamananti /195/ pavamaanaH suvarjanaH iti (TB 1.4.8.1a) dve dhaayye / yat te pavitram (TB 1.4.8.2a) // jaatavedaH pavitravat (TB 1.4.8.1a) /196/ tvaM ca soma no vazaH (TS 3.4.11.c(a)) // brahmaa devaanaam (TS 3.4.11.d(a)) ity aajyabhaagayoH /197/ atha haviSaam / aagneyena pracaryopaaMzu vyatyaasaM pancabhir aajyahavirbhir yajati / uta naH priyaa (TB 2.4.6.1a) // imaa juhvaanaa (TB 2.4.6.1a) iti sarasvatyaaH priyaayaaH / triiNi padaa (TB 2.4.6.1a) // tad asya priyam (TB 2.4.6.2a) iti viSNor urukramasya / adyaa no deva savitaH (TB 2.4.6.3a) // vizvaani deva savitaH (TB 2.4.6.3a) iti devasya savituH / pra vaayum acchaa (TB 2.8.1.1a) // aa no niyudbhiH (TB 2.8.1.2a) iti vaayor niyutvataH / dadhikraavNo akaariSam (TS 1.5.11.l(a)) // aa dadhikraaH (TS 1.5.11.m(a)) iti dadhikraavNaH /198/ ubhaabhyaaM deva savitaH (TB 1.4.8.2a) // vaizvadevii punatii (TB 1.4.8.2a) // yena devaa apunata (TB 1.4.8.3a) // yaH paavamaaniir adhyeti (TB 1.4.8.4a) // paavamaaniir yo adhyeti (TB 1.4.8.4a) // paavamaaniiH svastyayaniiH (TB 1.4.8.4-5a) // paavamaaniir dizantu naH (TB 1.4.8.5a) // paavamaaniiH svastyayaniiH (TB 1.4.8.5a) ity upahomaaH / vaizvaanaro razmibhiH (TB 1.4.8.3a) // bRhadbhiH savitas tRbhiH (TB 1.4.8.3a) iti saMyaajye / yad devaa devaheDanam (TB 2.4.4.8a) iti gaarhapatye juhoti purastaad gRhapater upariSTaad vaa /199/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /200/ pavitreSTyeSTvaa zuddhaH puutaH panktipaavano bhavatiiti vijnaayate / daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM punaaty ubhayataH / sarveSaaM paapaanaaM bhuuyiSThadoSanirNudaaN pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti tad dhi paavanam uttamam iti /201/ pavitreSTi contents. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5]: 16 [248,5] introduction, 16 [248,5-6] the time of the performance, 16 [248,6-9] pavitreSTi vidhi. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5] (16 [248,5-249,3]) athaataH pavitreSTiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / caturdazyaam upavasathaM kRtvaa praataH5 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa brahmaNy upaviSTe 'dhvaryuH prokSaNiim utpaadya nirupyaajyaM6 gaarhapatye punar adhizritya sruksruvaM ca saMmRjya udvaasyotpuuyaavekSya gRhiitvaa anvaa7rabdha aahavaniiye dve aahutii caturgRiitena juhoti / yena devaaH pavitreNa8 iti (RVKh 3.10.3) dvaabhyaam / praNiitaadi yathoktam samaanam / agnaye pavamaanaayaaSTaakapaalaM9 puroDaazaM nirvapet / savitre satyaprasavaayopaaMzv aajyam / agnaye paavakaayaaSTaa10kapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapet / sarasvatyai priyaayaa upaaMzv aajyam / agnaye zucaye11 puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / vaayave niyutvata upaaMzv aajyam / agnvaye vratapataye12 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapet / viSNave zipiviSTaayopaaMzv aajyam / agnaye13 vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM puroDaazam nirvapet / dadhikraavNa upaaMzv aajyam /14 apaam idaM nyayanaM samudrasya nivezanam /15 anyaaMs te asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhava //16 namas te harase zociSe namas te astv arciSe /17 anyaaMs te asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhava //18 iti dhaayye / agnii rakSaaMsi sedhati (RV 7.15.10a) yat te pavitram arciSi ity (RV 9.67.23a) aagneyasyaa249,1jyabhaagasya yaajyaanuvaakyaa / yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa (RV 9.101.2a) aa kalazeSu2 dhaavati pavitre pari Sicyate iti (RV 9.17.4ab) iti saumyasya //3 pavitreSTi vidhi. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5] (17 [249,6-250,5]) athaaparaM haviSaaM yaajyaanuvaakyaa anukramiSyaamaH paratantratvaat /6 agna aayuuMSi pavase (RV 9.66.19a) agne pavasva svapaaH (RV 9.66.21a) aa vizvadevaM7 satpatim (RV 5.82.7a) na pramiye savitur daivyasya tat (RV 4.54.4a) sa naH paavakaH diidivaH8 (RV 1.12.10a) agne paavaka rociSaa (RV 5.26.1a) uta naH priyaa priyaasu (RV 6.61.10a) imaa juhvaanaa yuSmad aa9 namobhiH (RV 7.95.5a) agniH zucivratatamaH (RV 8.44.21a) ud agne zucayas tava (RV 8.44.17a) vaayur agregaa10 yajnapriiH (RVKh 5.6.1a) vaayo zukro ayaami te (RV 4.47.1a) tvam agne vratapaa asi (RV 8.11.1a) yad vo11 vayaM praminaama vrataani (RV 10.2.4a) kim it te viSNo paricakSyaM bhuut (RV 7.100.6a) pra tat te adya12 zipiviSTa naama (RV 7.100.5a) vaizvaanaro na uutaye (AzvZS 8.11.4a) pRSTo divi pRSTo agniH13 pRthivyaam (RV 1.98.2a) dadhikraavNo akaariSam (RV 4.39.6a) aa dadhikraaH zavasaa panca250,1 kRSTiiH (RV 4.38.10a) pavamaanaH suvarjanaH (TB 1.4.8.1a) ity etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam adhvaryuH2 sruveNa puurvam aajyaahutiir juhuyaat / evam eva patniisaMyaajeSu praag gRhapateH3 kuuSmaaNDenaanuvaakena / juSTo damuunaaH (RV 5.4.5a) agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya (RV 5.28.3a)4 iti saMyaajye / anvaahaaryo dakSiNaa suvarNaM vaa / ante braahmaNatarpaNam /5 pavitreSTi note, praayazcitta when he leaves home more than one year. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-3] yatho etat so 'parimitaM pravasatiiti na saMvatsaram ati345,1 pravasatiity evedam uktaM bhavati sa u ced ati pravaset pavitreSTyaa yaje2tety. (pavitreSTi) pavitreSTi note, praayazcitta when the wife does not bear a son. BodhGZS 4.11.4; HirGZS 1.3.14 [34.15] tasmiMs saMsthite pavitreSTyaa yajeta / (prajaarthihoma) pavitreSTi note, recommended as a praayazcitta. AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi) pavitreSTi note, recommended as a praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 1.1.2.16-17 bahuunaam api doSaaNaam kRtaanaaM doSanirNaye / pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti saa hi paavanam uttamam iti /16/ athaapy udaaharanti / vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH paapebhyo vipramucyate /17/ pavitreSTi note, a praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.10 athaapy udaaharanti / vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / sakRd Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payas J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 146. payas bibl. J. Gonda, Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 22, p. 14f. payas as heavenly water, AV 4.15.6; AV 6.124.1; AV 7.98.1; AV 8.2.14; AV 18.3.56; AV 19.33.1. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 27, n. 17.) payas see ajaayai payas. payas see anaDuhaH payas :: taNDulaaH. payas see dhenvaaH payas :: ghRta. payas see goH payas. payas see marutaaM svaM payas :: priyangavaH. payas see milk (for the main information). payas see paramaM payas :: ajakSiira. payas see puMsaH payas. payas see striyai payas. payas utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.6 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... stanaabhyaam evaasya zukram asravat / tat payo 'bhavat pazuunaaM jyotir urasa evaasya hRdayaat tviSir asravat sa zyeno 'paaSThihaabhavad vayasaaM raajaa /6/ payas :: anna. ZB 2.5.1.6 tad vai paya evaannam etad dhy agre prajaapatir annam ajanayata (cf. ZB 2.5.1.3). payas :: cakSus, see cakSus :: payas. payas :: ghRta, see ghRta :: payas. payas :: medha. ZB 2.5.3.4. payas :: oSadhayaH.TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). payas :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: payas (TB). payas :: payas. KS 11.5 [150,17-18] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra). (tautology) payas :: payas. TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). TB 3.7.1.7 (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana, either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, he makes a puroDaaza of vriihis). (tautology) payas :: payasyaa, see payasyaa :: payas. payas :: pazuunaaM ruupa. TB 2.1.5.5 payasaa pazukaamasya / etad vai pazuunaaM ruupam. payas :: pitRdevatya. KB 10.6 [48,22]. payas :: praaNa. ZB 6.5.4.15 (agnicayana, ukhaa). payas :: puruSa, see puruSa :: payas (KS, MS) payas :: retas. AB 1.22.14. payas :: retas. ZB 12.4.1.7. payas :: saaMnaayya, see saaMnaayya :: payas (TS). payas :: soma, see soma :: payas (TS). payas :: somasya tejas. TS 2.5.2.8. payas :: vaizvadeva. KS 12.7 [169,12] (aagrayaNa, payasi caru to vizve devaaH). payas :: vaizvadeva. GB 2.1.17 [154,10] (aagrayaNa, payasi caru to vizve devaaH). payas :: zrii. ZB 12.7.3.13. payas used as a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurvanti /3/ (supplement) payas used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/ payas a yoktra of the bride is girded with payas of pRthivii, in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis) payas wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (vivaaha) payas a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) payas a havis recommended on Monday. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.22c ravivaare paayasaM ca naivedyaM parikiirtitam / somavaare payaH proktaM bhaume ca kadaliiphalam /22/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa) payasaH pradaapayitR :: vaayu, see vaayu :: payasaH pradaapayitR (TB). payasaudana soma is served with payasaudana up to the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.3.7 praagvaMzasya madhyamaM sthuuNaaraajam aarabhya japatiiti vaajasaneyakam /4/ tataH saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti /5/ agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair ity (TA 3.8) eSo 'nuvaaka aamnaataH /6/ atra raajaanam aahRtya payasaudanena pariveviSanty aakrayaat /7/ (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana) payasi caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 44) KS 11.5 [150,15-21] tat saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet payasy aamayaavinas saumyo vai jiivann aagneyaH pramiito naiSa jiivo na mRto ya aamayaavii tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // payasi bhavati payo vai payaH payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti grasitaM vaa eSa etaM somaarudrayor niSkhidati yo hotaa bhavati sa iizvaraH prametor anaDvaahaH tasmai dadyaat taM hanyaat tasyaazniiyaat saiva tatra praayazcittiH. payasi sthaaliipaaka try to find it in other CARDs. payasi sthaaliipaaka see paayasa. payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in a rite for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.23 saarasvataM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saarasvata Rgbhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad etena graamakaamo yajeta tathaa pazukaamaH /23/ sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ (gonaamika) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aadityadarzana. ManGS 1.19.1-3 athaadityadarzanam /1/ caturthe maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti /2/ aadityaH zukra udagaat purastaad (MS 4.14.14 [239,15-16]) dhaMsaH zuciSad (MS 2.6.12 [71,14-15]) yaded enam iti (MS 4.14.14 [239,17-18]) suuryasya juhoti /3/ (aadityadarzana) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis and food in the annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.2 athaannapraazanam /1/ pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ (annapraazana) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aSTakaa to aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.4 taasu payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti yaa devy aSTakeSv apasaapastamaastapaa avayaa asi / tvaM yajne varuNasyaavayaa asi tasyai ta enaa haviSaa vidhema // ... /4/ payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the gRhakaraNa for the worship of vaastoSpati. ManGS 2.11.19 vaastoSpatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti amiivahaa vaastoSpate vaastoSpata ity etaabhyaam vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putran prati no juSasva (RV 7.54.2) // vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH (RV 7.54.3) // iti /19/ payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the SaSThiikalpa. ManGS 2.13.5 astamita aaditye payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaathaitair naamadheyair juhoti ... /5/ payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis for vratahomas for the brahmavarcasakaama. KathGS 43.6 atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ (caaturhautRka) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.2 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... /2/ payasvin PW. 1) adj. saftreich, milchreich. payasvin a king who is rich in Milch or who has many cows(?) is lucky. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). payasvinii he gives five milking she-goats to a brahmin householder. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.159c caitriitriraatraM naktaazii nadyaaM snaatvaa dadaati yaH / ajaa payasviniiH panca braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /159/ na jaayate punar asau jiivaloke kadaacana / etad bastavrataM proktaM sarvavyaadhivinaazanam /16/ (bastavrata) payasyaa see aamikSaa. payasyaa see haviSpankti. payasyaa payasyaa and aamikSaa are synonyms, bibl. Nishimura Naoko, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1084-1090: aamikSaa and payasyaa seem to be the same, i.e. a curd made of fermented milk, whereas saaMnaayya is a pure mixture of fermented milk withboiled one (pp. 1086-1087). payasyaa how to make payasyaa. ApZS 12.4.11 puroDaazam adhizrityaamikSaavat payasyaaM karoti /11/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (see aamikSaa: how to make aamikSaa) payasyaa utpatti. KS 29.1 [167,7-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM tad vyamaad yat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva. (haviSpankti, payasyaa) payasyaa utpatti. MS 3.10.6 [138,5-7] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM5 praataHsavanam avaaleT tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaat payasyaa vimadi6taruupeva. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa KS 29.5 [173,17-18]. payasyaa :: dhenu, see dhenu :: payasyaa (JB). payasyaa :: payas. KS 12.1 [162,8]. payasyaa to agni and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin raajanya. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11; 16] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet ... aagnivaaruNii vaizyasya syaat. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) payasyaa to indra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin raajanya. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11; 15-16] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet ... aindraavaaruNii raajanyasya syaa15t. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) payasyaa to indra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 160) TS 2.3.13.2-3 yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvaped indra evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati varuNa enaM varuNapaazaan muncati payasyaa bhavati payo hi etasmaad apakraamaty athaiSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat payasyaa bhavati paya evaasmin tayaa dadhaati / payasyaayaam /2/ puroDaazam avadadhaaty aatmanvantam evainaM karoti. payasyaa to indra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 160) BaudhZS 13.33-34 [143,1-18] yaH paapmanaa1 gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nivaped ity (TS 2.3.13.2) etayeSTyaa2 yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate dadhi paya aamikSaayaa ity. payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the praataHsavana in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [167,7-11] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM ta7d vyamaad yat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva yat payasyaa praata8ssavane bhavati praatas svanasya samRddhyai maitraavaruNii praatassavane bhavati9 nottare savane aznute praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaa eva10 mukhataH pariharate tasmaan mukhataH praaNaapaanau. (agniSToma, haviSpankti). payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the praataHsavana in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [138,5-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM5 praataHsavanam avaaleT tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaat payasyaa vimadi6taruupeva maitraavaruNii praataHsavane syaat praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau7 praaNaapaanau vaa etan mukhato yajnasya dhiiyete. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,10-12] mi10traavaruNayoH payasyeti praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanayor eva11 tat saayujyam agachad. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [138,2-3] mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa // iti praaNaa2paanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNapaanaabhyaam eva saayujyam agachat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 11.5.12 atra pratiprasthaataa zaakhaam aahRtya maitraavaruNyaaH payasyaayaa vatsaan apaakaroti /12/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, agnipraNayana), ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa for a brahmin, to indra and varuNa for a raajanya, to agni and varuNa for a vaizya in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 160) KS 12.1 [162,1-2; 8-9] payasyayaa yajetaamayaavii maitraavaruNii braahmaNasya syaad aindraavaruNii raajanyasyaagnivaaruNii vaizyasyarddhyaa eva ... payasyaa bhavati payo vai payasyaa payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti // payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin brahmin. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11; 14] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet ... maitraavaruNii braa14hmaNasya syaat. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa aanuSTubhau ekaviMzau vairaajau zaaradau in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... mitraavaruNaabhyaam aanuSTubhaabhyaam ekaviMzaabhyaaM vairaajaabhyaaM zaaradaabhyaam payasyaa ... . payasyaa the caaturmaasya is replaced by payasyaa for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.8 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ (sattra/gavaamayana) payasyaabhaajasau :: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau :: payasyaabhaajasau (JB). payobhakSa Rgvidhaana 3.72 (3.14.2) alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu payobhakSo bhaved dvijaH / vayaH suparNaa ity etaaM (RV 10.71.2) japan vai vindate zriyam // payodana food offering to Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) payomantha various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava) payoSNii as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / payoSNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.37 tato 'vaapya mahaapuNyaaM payoSNiiM saritaaM varaam / pitRdevaarcanarato gosahasraphalaM labhet /37/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) payoSNii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.38cd-39ab tato vaapiiM mahaapuNyaaM payoSNiiM saritaaM varaam /38/ pitRdevaarcanarato gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) payoSNii a tiirtha of raajarSi nRga and of maarkaNDeya/a river. mbh 3.86.4-6 raajarSes tatra ca sarin nRgasya bharatarSbha / ramyaatiirtha bahujalaa payoSNii dvijasevitaa /4/ api caatra mahaayogii maarkaNDeyo mahaatapaaH anuvaMzyaaM jagau gaathaaM nRgasya dharaNiipateH /5/ nRgasya yajamaanasya pratyakSam iti naH zrutam / amaadyad indraH somene dakSiNaabhir dvijaatayaH /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) payoSNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.120.30-121.14. (1) 121.1: nRga satisfied indra by somayajna. (2) 121.3-12: gaya aamuurtarayasa performed seven azvamedhas with golden utensils and ample dakSiNaas. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhisThira) payoSNii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29c godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) payovarSaNa the fourteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the zraaddha given before the end of the year, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.138bd-140 tato vrajet / payovarSaNam ity etan naamakaM puram aNDaja /138/ vrajann evaM vilapate kuThaarair muurdhni taaDitaH / kva bhRtyakomalakarair gandhatailaavasecanam /139/ kva kiinaazaanugaiH krodhaat kuThaaraiH zirasi vyathaa / uunaabdikaM ca yac chraaddhaM tatra bhukte suduHkhitaH /140/ payovrata try to find it in other CARDs. payovrata see zaantikarma. payovrata contents and vidhi: 11 title, 12 one plunges into the sea, 13 one repeats the gaayatrii ten thousand times, 14 one recites three saMhitaas while fasting, 15 (?), 16-18 one feeds braahmaNas with kSiira or payasa, causes them aazis and gives them dakSiNaa, 19 one is purified. GautPS 1.7.11-19 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha) payovratataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payovratataa a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payovratataa a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payovrata a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) pazavaH see aaraNyaaH pazavaH. pazavaH see baarhataaH pazavaH. pazavaH see graamyaaH pazavaH. pazavaH see itare pazavaH. pazavaH see raathaMtaraaH pazavaH. pazavaH see sarve pazavaH. pazavaH JB 2.8 [156,32-33] atha yat svarasaamabhi stutvaa vizvajitaa stuvate tasmaad amutaHpradaanaat pazavo jiivanti. pazavaH :: aaditya, see aaditya :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS). pazavaH :: aadityaaH. KS 24.4 [93,11] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). pazavaH :: aagneyaaH. KS 13.3 [182,17]; KS 26.7 [129,21] saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasan puurve devebhyas teSaaM na kiMcana svam aasiit te 'gniM mathitvaagnau juhvata aasata tasmaad bandhoH pazavo 'jaayanta tasmaad aagneyaas sarve pazava ucyante. pazavaH :: aahutayaH, see aahutayaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: aajidohaani, see aajidohaani :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: aajya, see aajya :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: abhiplava SaDaha, see abhiplava SaDaha :: pazavaH (JB). pavazaH :: adhiiti, see adhiiti :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: agneH priyaM dhaama. KS 7.5 [67,21]. (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) pazavaH :: agni pavamaana, see agni pavamaana :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: ahoraatraaNi, see ahoraatraaNi :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: ahrayaH, see ahrayaH (mantra) :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: aindraaH, see aindraaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: aindraaH. MS 2.5.3 [50,19] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 3.10.2 [131,16]. pazavaH :: aindraaH. TS 2.2.7.1. pazavaH :: aindraaH. AB 6.25.2. pazavaH :: ajaami. MS 4.6.8 [91,11]. pazavaH :: akSarapanktayaH, see akSarapanktayaH :: pazavaH (KB). pazavaH :: aMzavaH, see aMzavaH :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: ambhas, see ambhas :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: anna. KS 19.10 [10,20-21] (agnicayana, diikSaa). pazavaH :: anna. AB 5.21.8. pazavaH :: anna. ZB 3.2.1.12 (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa, it is trivRt); ZB 3.7.1.20 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa, with a trivRt rope); ZB 5.1.3.7; ZB 5.2.1.16; ZB 6.2.1.15 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 7.1.1.39 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.5.2.42 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.2, ZB 8.3.3.4 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3); ZB 8.5.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.13. pazavaH :: anna. JB 1.305 [127,26]. pazavaH :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: pazavaH (MS, KS). pazavaH :: antarikSaayatanaaH. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3): ZB 8.3.3.3. pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH. KS 30.10 [192,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH. MS 4.1.1 [1,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavas stha"). pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH. TB 3.2.1.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha). pazavaH :: anyatodantaaH pazavaH. pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. KS 20.4 [21,21] (agnicayana, sikataa). pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks). pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. PB 3.8.2; PB 15.1.8; PB 19.5.4; PB 23.24.1; PB 24.8.2. pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. JB 2.173 [234,22]. pazavaH :: baarhataaH. KS 20.11 [31,18] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). pazavaH :: baarhataaH. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.3.2.3-4 chandaaMsi pazuSv aajim ayus taan bRhaty udajayat tasmaad baarhataaH /3/ pazava ucyante (agnicayana, chadasyaa 3); TS 5.3.2.4 (agnicayana, chadasyaa 3); TS 7.4.6.3. pazavaH :: baarhataaH. ZB 12.7.2.15. (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.15.) pazavaH :: bahuruupaaH. TB 1.6.3.3 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: barhis, see barhis :: pazavaH (KS, AB). pazavaH :: bRhadrathaMtare, see bRhadrathaMtare :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: pazavaH (KS, MS, PB, SaDBr). pazavaH :: braahmaNasya sabhaa. TS 1.7.6.7 (yaajamaana, japa of gomatii verse). pazavaH :: caturavatta, see caturavatta :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi, see caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. KS 19.11 [13,13] (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. AB 5.21.13 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, vaizvadevazastra). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. PB 3.8.3 (viSTuti of the chandoma days, defined with four verses); PB 5.4.8 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, upasthaana of the aagniidhra with sattrasya Rddhi which is caturakSaraNidhana; PB 10.3.13 (dvaadazaaha, general remarks, the number thirty-six, the anusTubha has thirty-two syllables; PB 19.5.3 (kaamya ekaaha, the first catuSToma, the bahiSpavamaana stotra is chanted on four verses). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. ZB 11.2.2.2 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa); ZB 12.2.2.20 (sattra/gavaamayana). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. JB 1.131 [55,30] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. AA 1.1.2 [77,15-78,1]; [78,3]; AA 1.5.1 [97,6]. pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH. MS 3.2.1 [15,16] (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH. TS 2.6.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, agnisaMmaarjana, he wipes four times); TS 5.1.1.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 6.3.11.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, iDaa, iDopahvaana, four times). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH. TB 3.2.7.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he unbinds the kapaalas with a Rc which has four paadas); TB 3.3.5.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the juhuu); TB 3.3.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the dhruvaa). pazavaH :: catuSpadaaH(!). JB 2.200 [246,35] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). pazavaH :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: pazavaH (MS, KS, TS, PB, ZB). pazavaH :: chandaaMsi iva. TS 3.4.9.1-2 chandaaMsi /1/ iva khalu vai pazavaH (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTo). pazavaH :: chandasyaaH, see chandasyaaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: chandomaaH, see chandomaaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS, AB, PB, JB). pazavaH :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: tvaSTuH. ZB 3.8.3.11 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pazavaH :: dadhi, see dadhi :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: daiviir vizaH. KS 26.7 [130,19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). pazavaH :: daiviir vizaH. MS 3.9.6 [123,15]. pazavaH :: daivyo vizaH. ZB 3.7.3.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). pazavaH :: duurveSTakaa, see duurveSTakaa :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: dvihiMkaara vaamadevya, see dvihiMkaara vaamadevya :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ekazapha, see ekazapha :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: ekazaphaaH, see ekazaphaaH :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: etaani haviiMSi, see etaani haviiMSi :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: gaayatraaH. TB 3.2.1.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he leads a cow with a twig of parNa). pazavaH :: gavaaziraH, see gavaaziraH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ghRta, see ghRta :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: gomRga, see gomRga :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: gomRgaaH, see gomRgaaH :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: gRhaaH. ZB 1.8.2.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). pazavaH :: haviSpankti, see haviSpankti :: pazavaH (KB). pazavaH :: iDaa, see iDaa :: pazavaH (KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, ZB, JB). pazavaH :: iDaH, see iDaH :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: iLaa, see iLaa :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: iLaayatana rathaMtara, see iLaayatana rathaMtara :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ilaandaaH (mantra), see ilaandaaH (mantra) :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: indriya, see indriya :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS). pazavaH :: iSTakaaH, see iSTakaaH :: pazavaH (MS, TS). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. MS 3.3.2 [33,11] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. KS 22.2 [58,13] (punazciti, after twelve lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa); KS 25.5 [109,13-14] (parigrahaNa). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. TS 2.5.10.2 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 2.5.10.4 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. AB 1.5.20 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 1.28.11; AB 3.18.14; AB 6.25.3. pazavaH :: jaagataaH. ZB 12.8.3.13; ZB 13.6.2.5 (puruSamedha). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. GB 2.4.16 [223,1]. pazavaH :: jaagataaH. AA 1.1.3 [79,4]. pazavaH :: jagatii, see jagatii :: pazavaH (MS, ZB, JB, SaDBr). pazavaH :: jagatiiH (mantra), see jagatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH (MS, TB). pazavaH :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: karNaka, see karNaka :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: kulaaya, see kulaaya :: pazavaH (MS, PB). pazavaH :: lomazaaH. TS 5.1.8.3 (agnicayana, pazubandha). pazavaH :: maanuSaaH. KS 26.8 [132,7-8]. pazavaH :: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: mahaanaamnyaH, see mahaanaamnyaH :: pazavaH. pazavaH :: mahas, see mahas :: pazavaH. pazavaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: pazavaH. pazavaH :: medoruupaaH. MS 3.10.3 [133,19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana). pazavaH :: medoruupaaH. TS 6.3.11.5 (pazubandha, iDaa). pazavaH :: mithuna. AB 5.21.8. pazavaH :: naanaamanasaH. KS 20.10 [30,7] (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: naanaamanasaH. TS 5.3.1.3 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH. KS 36.2 [69,18-19] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,15] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH. TS 6.3.11.4 (pazubandha, iDaa). pazavaH :: naanaavrataaH. KS 20.10 [30,7-8] (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: naanaavrataaH. TS 5.3.1.3 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: oSadhayaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagraha, in the vasanta); MS 2.5.1 [46,9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: paanktaaH, cf. KS 13.10 [192,9-10] evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti. pazavaH :: paanktaaH, see pazu :: paankta (ZB). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. KS 13.12 [194,17] (ajaa vazaa kalpa); KS 20.1 [19,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 20.9 [28,7] (agnicayana, apasyaa); KS 21.4 [41,10-11] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. TS 1.5.2.1 (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); TS 2.3.2.8; TS 2.3.2.9; TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.2.10.1 (agnicayana). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. AB 5.21.8. pazavaH :: paanktaaH. PB 2.4.2; PB 3.1.3; PB 3.4.3; PB 19.2.5. pazavaH :: paanktaaH. TB 1.6.3.2 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. KB 13.2 [58,1] (haviSpankti, enumeration of five kinds of havis). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. JB 1.131 [55,32] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara) JB 1.339 [141,3]; JB 2.200 [246,34] (raajasuuya, dazapeya); JB 3.132 [409,8]. pazavaH :: pada, see pada :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: pariSkRtaH, see pariSkRtaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: pauSNaaH. TS 2.2.10.3. pazavaH :: pazubandha, see pazubandha :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: pazuziirSaaNi, see pazuziirSaaNi :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: piivoruupaaH. AB 2.3.10. pazavaH :: phaalgunaani, see phaalgunaani :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TB). pazavaH :: praajaapatyaaH. MS 2.2.4 [18,12]; MS 2.5.1 [47,4]; MS 2.5.11 [63,8-9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: praajaapatyaaH. TS 2.3.2.8 (a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas and dhaanaa are dedicated to prajaapati). pazavaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). pazavaH :: pratihartR, see pratihartR :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: priyaaNi (mantra), see priyaaNi (mantra) :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS, TB). pazavaH :: puroDaazaaH, see puroDaazaaH :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: puSTi, see puSTi :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: puurvaa aahutayaH, see puurvaa aahutayaH (TS). pazavaH :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pazavaH (KS, MS, AB ZB) pazavaH :: raayaH, see raayaH :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: raayas poSaH, see raayas poSaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). pazavaH :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: pazavaH (SB). pazavaH :: raudraaH. KS 19.2 [2,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). pazavaH :: raudraaH. MS 3.1.3 [4,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). pazavaH :: raudraaH. TS 5.1.2.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). pazavaH :: raurava, see raurava :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: rayi (mantra), see rayi (mantra) :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: revatayaH, see revatayaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: revatii, see revatii :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS). pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH. PB 3.12.2; PB 19.5.6; PB 19.6.2. pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH. JB 2.173 [234,24]. pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH. ZB 12.8.3.13; ZB 13.3.6.5. pazavaH :: salila (mantra), see salila (mantra) :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: savitR, see savitR :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: simaaH, see simaaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: soma, see soma ;; pazavaH (TS, TB, ZB). pazavaH :: somakrayaNyai pada, see somakrayaNyai pada :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: svarasaamaanaH, see svarasaamaanaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: traiSTubhaaH. KB 8.2 [35,4] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, RV 1.164.50 in triSTubh is used as paridhaaniiyaa), KB 10.2 [45,14] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the first and the last of seven verses are repeated three times). pazavaH :: tvaaSTraaH. MS 2.5.5 [53,17] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: ubhayataHpraaNaaH. PB 7.3.28 (gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH /27/) praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ubhayataHpraaNaaH pazavaH /28/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). pazavaH :: ubhayatodantaaH pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: pazavaH (PB, JB, SB). pazavaH :: uSNih, see uSNih :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: uttaraadaayatanaaH. KS 20.9 [28,13-15] pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhiparyuuhati; KS 25.5 [109.14] (parigrahaNa). pazavaH :: uttaraadaayatanaaH. cf. TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhiparyuuhate. pazavaH :: uttaravedi, see uttaravedi :: pazavaH (KS, TS, TB). pazavaH :: uurj. MS 2.5.1 [46,14] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: uurj. TS 3.5.9.3 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha, for a pazukaama); TS 2.5.4.4 (saakaMprasthaayiiya). pazavaH :: uuSa, see uuSa :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: vaajina, see vaajina :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: pazavaH (PB, JB). pazavaH :: vaanaspatyaaH. TS 6.3.11.3-4 vaanaspatyaaH khalu /3/ vai devatayaa pazavaH (pazubandha, vanaspatihoma). pazavaH :: vaaravantiiya, see vaaravantiiya :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: vairaajaaH. MS 4.2.4 [26,5]. pazavaH :: vairaajaaH, cf. KS 21.4 [41,12-13] dvyakSaram loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa tad daza12 dazaakSaraM viraaT tasmaad vairaaHaaH pazava ucyante (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: vajra. ZB 6.4.4.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 8.2.3.14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: vapaa, see vapaa :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: varivas (mantra), see varivas (mantra) :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: vasatiivariiH, see vasatiivariiH :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: vasu, see vasu :: pazavaH (PB, ZB). pazavaH :: vayasyaaH, see vayasyaaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: vidanvantaH, see vidanvantaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: viraajaH, see viraajaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: viSuruupaaH. TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa). pazavaH :: vriihayaz ca pazavaaz ca, see vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: yajna, see yajna :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: yajna. ZB 3.2.5.11 athaibhyaH savitaa praarocata / tam ayajan pazavo vai savitaa pazavo yajnaH; ZB 12.2.2.20 (sattra/gavaamayana). pazavaH :: yajna. JB 2.200 [246,34; 36] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). pazavaH :: yajnasya samRddha. MS 3.8.4 [98,1] (agnisToma, devayajana, it is recommended to go to the east for avabhRtha). pazavaH :: zaakvaraaH. MS 4.2.11 [35,5] (gonaamika, a rite for a pazukaama with seven mantras); MS 4.5.1 [63,6] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he draws the vasatiivarii water with four mantras and places it with three mantras). pazavaH :: zaakvaraaH. JB 1.131 [55,36] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). pazavaH :: zaanti. PB 4.6.11; PB 5.3.12. pazavaH :: zakti, see zakti :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: zakvarii, see zakvarii :: pazavaH (TS, PB). pazavaH :: zyaita, see zyaita :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH, devaanaam :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: pazavaH, devaanaam (ZB). pazavo muSkaraaH :: aindraaH. KS 19.8 [9,9] (agnicayana, pazubandha). pazavo muSkaraaH :: aindraaH. TS 5.5.1.1 (agnicayana, pazubandha). pazavya see pazukaama. pazavya cf. TS 6.3.3.4-5 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaaM pazavyaH pazumaan eva bhavati. pazavya BaudhZS 17.18 [298,8-10] tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // (sarpasattra) pazavya saaman :: maargiiyava, see maargiiyava :: pazavya saaman (JB). pazcaaja iva :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: pazcaaja iva (KS). pazcaajeva :: achaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: pazcaajeva (KS,MS). pazcaardhya zanku see pRSThyaazanku. pazcaardhya zanku see prathamanihata zanku. pazcaardhya zanku fixed in a spot three steps to the east from the praagvaMza. BharZS 12.4.10-11 agreNa praagvaMzaM triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /10/ sa vedeH pazcaardhyaH zankuH /11/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) pazcaardhya zanku fixed in a spot three steps to the east from the praagvaMza, cf. HirZS 7.4 [679,21-22] madhyamaabhyaaM paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM21 triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti sa pazcaardhe vedeH /22. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) pazcima the west, is the direction of rudraaH. TS 1.2.12i; TS 6.2.7.5; TB 3.2.9.6ff.; ZB 3.5.2.5. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 159. pazcima the puujaa of the navaratnadviipas beginns from the west. tantraraajatantra 5.25 indriyaarthaan gajaan puurve tannaamnaiva samarcayet / pazcimaadi tu madhyaantaM vilomaan navaratnakam // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.) pazcima agni the sthaaliipaaka is cooked in the pazcima agni. ZankhZS 4.18.8 pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /18.10/ (zuulagava) pazcima deza as a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30cd naSTaa yasmin deze sarasvatii pazcimo dezaH /30/ pazcima samudra see samudra. pazcima samudra as one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / pazcimodadhisaayujya a tiirtha on the bank of the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.37cd-39ab pazcimodadhisaayujyaM muktidvaaravighaaThanam /37/ tatra devaaH sagandharvaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / aaraadhayanti devezaM trisaMdhyaM vimalezvaram /38/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudraloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) pazcimottaanaasana or pazcimataanaasana. gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.26. pazoH praaNaaH :: daza. KS 26.4 [126,1] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, dazaaratni). pazoH praaNaaH :: daza. MS 3.9.3 [116,8] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); MS 3.9.7 [127,12]; [127,15-16]; MS 3.10.3 [133,6] (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pazoH praaNaaH :: daza. TS 6.3.7.5; TS 6.3.10.3 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pazoH pratimaa :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: pazoH pratimaa (TB). pazor devataaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: pazor devataaH. pazor maaMsa :: anna. ZB 7.5.2.42 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazor vibhakti vidhi. AB 7.1.1-7 (1) athaataH pazor vibhaktis tasya vibhaagaM vakSyaamo (2) hanuu sajihve prastotuH zyenaM vakSa udgaatuH kaNThaH kaakudraH pratihartur dakSiNaa zroNir hotuH savyaa brahmaNo dakSiNaM sakthi maitraavaruNasya savyaM braahmaNaacchaMsino dakSiNaM paarzvaM saaMsam adhvaryoH savyam upagaatRRNaaM savyo 'MsaH pratiprasthaatur dakSiNaM dor neSTuH savyaM potur dakSiNa uurur acchaavakasya savya aagniidhrasya dakSiNo baahur aatreyasya savyaH sadasyasya sadaM caanuukaM ca gRhapater dakSiNau paadau gRhapater vratapradasya savyau paadau gRhapater bhaaryaayai vratapradasyauSTha enayoH saadhaaraNo bhavati taM gRhapatir eva praziMSyaaj jaaghaniiM patniibhyo haranti taaM braahmaNaaya dadyuH skandhyaaz ca maNikaas tisraz ca kiikasaa graavastutas tisraz caiva kiikasaa ardhaM ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaM caiva vaikartasya klomaa ca zamitus tad braahmaNaaya dadyaad yady abraahmaNaH syaac chiraH subrahmaNyaayai yaH zvaHsutyaam praaha tasyaajinam, iLaa sarveSaaM hotur vaa (3) taa vaa etaaH SaTtriMzatam ekapadaa yajnaM vahanti SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii baarhataaH svargaa lokaaH praaNaaMz caiva tat svargaaMz ca lokaan aapnuvanti praaNeSu caiva tat svargeSu ca lokeSu pratitiSThanto yanti (4) sa eSa svarvyaH pazur ya enam evaM vibhajanty (5) atha ye 'to 'nyathaa tad yathaa selagaa vaa paapakRto vaa pazuM vimathniiraMs taadRk tat (6) taaM vaa etaam pazor vibhaktiM zrautaRSir devabhago vidaaM cakaara taam u haaprocyaivaasmaal lokaad uccakramat (7) taam u ha girijaaya baabhravyaayaamanuSyaH provaaca tato hainaam etadarvaaG manuSyaa adhiiyate 'dhiiyate /1/ pazu see aaraNyaaH pazavaH. pazu see amedhyapazu. pazu see animal. pazu see anyatodant. pazu see apazu. pazu see avadaana. pazu see dvipaad pazuH. pazu see garbhiNii. pazu see graamyaaH pazavaH. pazu see iSTi, pazu, soma. pazu see maaMsa. pazu see pazavaH. pazu see pazu: bhaya for pazus. pazu see pazvabhaya* or abhaya from dangerous animals. pazu see release of a sacrificial animal. pazu see sarva pazu. pazu see stheya. pazu see ubhayatodant. pazu see viirastha, aviirastha. pazu see yaM kaamayeta: two variations: apazu and pazumat. pazu see yaM kaamayeta: two variations: pazumat and apazu. pazu var. aarohaNavaaha anaDvah (an ox drawing a carriage). pazu var. adhiilodhakarNa (having red-tipped ears?). pazu var. adhoraama (having peculiar black and white marks on the lower part). pazu var. adhoraamaa, see malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa. pazu var. aja. pazu var. ajaa, see malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa. pazu var. ajaa. pazu var. ajaa malhaa (she-goat having a dewlap). pazu var. ajaa vazaa. pazu var. ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. aja kRSNagriiva. pazu var. aja tuupara (hornless he-goat). pazu var. aja tuupara lapsudin (hornless he-goat having a beard). pazu var. aja tuupara vizvaruupa (hornless he-goat having all colors). pazu var. aMsepad. pazu var. anaDvaahii (female one who drags a cart). pazu var. anaDvah (one who drags a cart). pazu var. anji. pazu var. anovaaha anaDvah (an ox drawing a cart). pazu var. anusRSTa (born later; as a litter of animals). pazu var. anyataHzitibaahu (having a white forefoot on either side). pazu var. anyataHzitirandhra (having a white randhra on either side; for randhra, see zitirandhra). pazu var. apannadat (one whose teeth have not fallen out). pazu var. araaDya (ucchRtazRnga, having high horns). pazu var. aruNa (reddish). pazu var. aruNaa dityauhii (reddish two-year old cow). pazu var. aruNababhru (reddish brown). pazu var. aruNa bhruumat (reddish one having eyebrows). pazu var. aruNaita (reddish variegated). pazu var. aruNalalaama (having a reddish mark on the forehead). pazu var. aruNalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a reddish mark on the forehead). pazu var. aruNa tuupara (reddish hornless). pazu var. atiSThaaya. pazu var. avaazRnga. pazu var. avalipta. pazu var. avi vazaa. pazu var. azva avyuptavaha. pazu var. babhru (brown). pazu var. babhrukarNii (brown-eared female). pazu var. babhrulalaama tuupara (hornless one having a brown mark on the forehead). pazu var. babhru mahaaniraSTa. pazu var. babhru pingala RSabha. pazu var. babhru RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. babhru vazaa. pazu var. bahuruupa. pazu var. bahuruupaa vazaa. pazu var. balakSa (white). pazu var. balakSa petva (white ram). pazu var. balakSii avi (white sheep). pazu var. bhruumat. pazu var. dhenu. pazu var. dhenu paryaariNii. pazu var. dhenuSTarii (milch cow ceasing to give milk). pazu var. dhenu saMmaatR. pazu var. dhuumraa avi (smoky sheep). pazu var. dhuumralalaama (having a smoky mark on the forehead). pazu var. dhuumrarohita (smoke red). pazu var. dityauhii (two-year odl cow). pazu var. dityavah (two-year old steer). pazu var. dviruupaa vazaa. pazu var. dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa. pazu var. ekazitipad, see kRSNa petva ekazitipad. pazu var. ekazitipad (having a white foot). pazu var. garbhiNii malhaa (a pregnant cow having a dewlap). pazu var. garbhiNii, see ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. garbhiNii, see malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa. pazu var. garbhiNii, see malhaa garbhiNii meSii. pazu var. garbhiNii, see zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. gauralalaama tuupara (hornless one having a yellowish mark on the forehead). pazu var. gomRga (gayal). pazu var. kadru (dark yellow). pazu var. kalmaaSa (spotted). pazu var. karkandhurohita (jujube red). pazu var. karNa (long-eared). pazu var. kRSNa (black). pazu var. kRSNa aja (black goat). pazu var. kRSNaa vazaa (black vazaa cow). pazu var. kRSNa ekazitipad (black and having one white foot). pazu var. kRSNagriiva (blacknecked). pazu var. kRSNaita (black variegated). pazu var. kRSNakarNii vazaa (black-eared vazaa cow). pazu var. kRSNalalaama (having a black mark on the forehead). pazu var. kRSNalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a black mark on the forehead). pazu var. kRSNa petva (black ram). pazu var. kRSNa petva ekazitipad (black ram having one white foot). pazu var. kRSNa vRSNi (black ram). pazu var. kRSNazabalii vazaa (vazaa cow of a dark variegated color). pazu var. kSudrapRSat (slightly piebald). pazu var. kubhra (hump-backed bull). pazu var. lalaama (having a mark on the forehead). pazu var. lalaama praazRnga (having a mark on the horehead and having horns bent forward). pazu var. lalaama RSabha (a bull having a mark on the forehead). pazu var. lapsudin (having a beard). pazu var. lohiNii (copper red female). pazu var. lohitalalaama (having a copper red mark on the forehead). pazu var. lohitorNa (having copper red wool). pazu var. lomaza (hairy). pazu var. maalanga (?) tuupara (hornless). pazu var. malha (having a dewlap). pazu var. malhaa, see ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. malhaa, see zvetaa malhaa. pazu var. malhaa, see zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa (a pregnant she-goat having a dewlap and having peculiar black and white marks on the lower part). pazu var. malhaa garbhiNii meSii (a pregnant ewe having a dewlap). pazu var. maNivaala (having maNis on the tail). pazu var. meSa (sheep). pazu var. meSii (ewe). pazu var. nabhoruupa (cloud-colored). pazu var. napuMsaka (neither male nor female). pazu var. pancaavi (five sheep times old: thirty months old). pazu var. parimara (parimarau ubhayato maraNayuktau yasya pazor agrajo 'pi mRtaH anujo 'pi mRtaH, one round whom young animals die). pazu var. paryaariNii. pazu var. paSThauhii (five years old cow). pazu var. petva, see kRSNa petva, kRSNa petva ekazitipad. pazu var. petva (he-goat). pazu var. phalgu (light reddish). pazu var. pingala. pazu var. piplukarNa see zveta aja piplukarNa. pazu var. pizanga (reddish). pazu var. pRSat (piebald). pazu var. pRSodara (having a spotted belly). pazu var. pRSodaraa vazaa (vazaa cow having a spotted belly). pazu var. pRzni (dappled). pazu var. pRzni paSThauhii (dappled five years old cow). pazu var. pRznisaktha (having dappled thighs). pazu var. praazRnga. pazu var. prathamaja. pazu var. prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa. pazu var. prathamakusindha, see babhru RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. prathamakusindha, see rohita RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. punarutsRSTa. pazu var. RSabha, see babhru RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. RSabha, see lalaama RSabha. pazu var. RSabha, see rohita RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. RSabha, see vizaala RSabha. pazu var. RSabha, see zitibhasad RSabha. pazu var. RSabha, see zitikakud RSabha. pazu var. RSabha (bull). pazu var. rajatanaabhi (having a white navel). pazu var. rohiNii (red). pazu var. rohiNii vazaa (red vazaa cow). pazu var. rohita (red). pazu var. rohitaanji (marked with red). pazu var. rohitaita (red variegated). pazu var. rohitalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a red mark on the forehead). pazu var. rohita RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. saaranga (dappled). pazu var. saMhita (mixed in color). pazu var. saMmaatR (having the same mother). pazu var. saMsRSTa (born together; as a litter of animals). pazu var. samantazitibaahu (having both forefeet white). pazu var. samantazitirandhra (having both randhras white; for randhra, see zitirandhra). pazu var. samiiSita kubhra. pazu var. sarvaruupa (having all colors). pazu var. sarvazuddhavaala (entirely white-tailed). pazu var. savaatya. pazu var. sidhma (white-spotted). pazu var. sidhmaa vazaa (white-spotted vazaa cow). pazu var. siiravaaha avi (a sheep drawing a plough). pazu var. sthuulapRSat (grey piebald). pazu var. suutavazaa. pazu var. tirazciinapRzni (one having dappled cross-lines). pazu var. traita. pazu var. traitaanaam uttama. pazu var. triruupa. pazu var. trivatsa (three years old). pazu var. tryavi (three sheep times old: eighteen months old). pazu var. turyauhii (four years old cow). pazu var. tuupara. pazu var. ukSan. pazu var. unnata (having a large hump). pazu var. utpRSTi. pazu var. upadhvasta. pazu var. uSTR (an ox drawing a plough). pazu var. uurdhvapRzni (one with dappled marks running up). pazu var. vaamana (dwarf). pazu var. vaDaba. pazu var. vatsa. pazu var. vaSkiha. pazu var. vazaa. pazu var. vehat. pazu var. vipuMsaka. pazu var. vizaala RSabha. pazu var. vRSabha. pazu var. vRSNi, see kRSNa vRSNi. pazu var. vRSNi. pazu var. zabala. pazu var. zilpa (variegated). pazu var. zilpaa vazaa (variegated vazaa cow). pazu var. zitibaahu (having white forefeet) pazu var. zitibhasad (having white hinder parts). pazu var. zitibhasad RSabha (bull having white hinder parts). pazu var. zitibhru (white-browed). pazu var. zitikakud (white-humped). pazu var. zitikakud RSabha (white-humped bull). pazu var. zitipad (white-footed). pazu var. zitipRSTha (white-backed). pazu var. zitirandhra (having white randhras, i.e. hollow parts at the joints of hind legs). pazu var. zitivaara (white-tailed). pazu var. zityoSTha (white-lipped). pazu var. zuddhavaala (bright-tailed). pazu var. zukababhru (parrot brown). pazu var. zukahari. pazu var. zuNTha (small-eared). pazu var. zveta (white). pazu var. zveta aja. pazu var. zvetaa, see ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. zvetaa malhaa. pazu var. zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. zvetaanukaaza. pazu var. zvetaa vazaa (white vazaa cow). pazu var. zvitinga (white-footed). pazu var. zyaama (black). pazu var. zyaamaa vazaa (black vazaa cow). pazu var. zyaamalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a black mark on the forehead). pazu var. zyaamazitikaNTha (having the black and white neck). pazu var. zyenii (white female). pazu var. zyeta (white). pazu var. zyetaakSa (white-eyed). pazu var. zyetagriiva (white-necked). pazu var. zyetalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a white mark on the horehead). pazu classification of pazus into the graamya and the aaraNya. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 167, n. 642 with literature. pazu for various observances regarding their behaviors, see also graamyaaH pazavaH. pazu classification of pazus into the paarthiva and divya, the aaraNya and graamya and apakSa and pakSin. AV 11.5.21 paarthivaa divyaaH pazava aaraNyaa graamyaaz ca ye / apakSaaH pakSiNaz ca ye te jaataa brahmacaariNaH /21/ pazu birth. KS 20.9 [28,10-11] panca10 purastaat pratiiciir upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pratyaG pazur jaayate (agnicayana, apasyaa). pazu birth: pazu is born as being provided whole angas. MS 3.2.1 [15,4-6] suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro4 gaayatraM cakSur ity agner vaa eSaa saMbhRtir agnim etat saMbharati tasmaat saMbharati5 tasmaat sarvair angaiH pazur jaayate pazur hy agnir (agnicayana, rukma) pazu birth. KS 20.9 [28,16-18] apasyaa anu praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva16 sikte praaNaM manaz cakSuz zrotraM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNan pazyaJ zRNvan va17dan pazur jaayate (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu birth. TS 5.2.10.3 praaNabhRta upa dadhaati retasy eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaad vadan praaNaJ chRNvan pazur jaayate (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu birth: gives birth in one year. PB 6.3.3 saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante. See also PB 19.18.5. pazu breathing. KS 20.9 [28,18-19] ayaM puro bhuur iti yaaH praaNavatiis taaH purastaad upadadhaati18 praaNam eva purastaad dadhaati tasmaat praaG pazuH praaNity (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu seeing. KS 20.9 [29,2-4] ayaM pa2zcaad vizvavyacaa iti yaaz cakSuSmatiis taaH pazcaac caksur eva pazcaad dadhaati ta3smaat praaG pazuH pazyati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu hearing. KS 20.9 [29,4-5] idam uttaraat svar iti yaaz zrotravatiis taa uttaraa4c chrotram evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraat pazur bhuuyaz zRNoti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu forms. MS 3.2.9 [29,12-14] panca pancaabhitaa12 upadadhaati pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya tasmaat pazuH pazcaad va13riiyaaJ zroNimattaras tasmaad u praaG saMhaanaH (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu forms. KS 20.10 [30,12-14] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pazur aNiiyaaMs tasmaac ca12tvaari cakSuSo ruupaaNi dve zukle dve kRSNe muurdhanvatiis tasmaat purastaat pazuu13naaM muurdhaa panca pancaabhitaH pazos sayatvaaya tasmaat praaG pazuH pravaNo14 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu forms. TS 5.3.1.5 muurdhanvatiir bhavanti tasmaat purastaan muurdhaa panca dakSinaayaaM zroNyaam upa dadhaati pancottarasyaaM tasmaat pazcaad varziiyaan purastaatpravaNaH pazur (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu in relation with water, see aapaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. pazu in relation with water. MS 3.2.9 [29,10-11] ('athaitaa apasyaa vayasyaa anuupadhiiyante' is to be added) tasmaat pazavo naanaavrataaH santo 'pa evaabhi sa10vrataaz (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu in relation with water. KS 20.10 [30,6-8] apasyaa anu vayasyaa upadadhaati pazavo vai vayasyaa yad apasyaa anu vayasyaa upadadhaati tasmaat pazavo naanaamanaso naanaavrataa apa evaabhi samanasaH. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) pazu in relation with water. TS 5.3.1.3 naanaamanasaH khalu vai pazavo naanaavrataas te 'pa evaabhi samanasaH. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) pazu pazu originates from waters and oSadhis. TS 6.3.6.4 adbhyo hy oSadhiibhyaH saMbhavati yat pazuH. pazu in relation with medha. KS 20.7 [25,22-23] medho vaa eSa pazuunaaM yat kuurmo yat kuurmam upadadhaaty etam evainam medham abhi22 saMjaanaanaaH pazava upatiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. KS 26.8 [132,9-11] purastaad vai pazavo medham upatiSThante devataa etasmin praaNaa yat purastaat pratyancam aapriiNanti devataan evainam ardham aapriiNanti. pazu in relation with medha. MS 3.2.7 [26,3-5] pazauunaaM vaa eSa medha etaM vai medhaM pazyanta enaM pazavo 'mu3SmiMl loka upatiSThante pratyancaM saadayati pratyanco hi pazavo me4dham upatiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. MS 3.9.6 [124,9-11] pratyancaM niyunakti pratyanco hi pazavo medham upatiSThante praaNeSu vaa etasya devataa upasthitaa yat pazuM niyunakti pratiiciir evaasmai devataa niyunakti. pazu in relation with medha. MS 3.9.7 [126,15-16] pratyancaM saMjnapayanti pratyanco hi pazavo medham upatiSThante. pazu in relation with medha. MS 4.1.6 [8,2-3] = MS 4.1.7 [9,6-7] pratiiciinagriivaM kRSNaajinam upastRNaati tasmaat pratyancaH pazavo medham upatiSThante. pazu in relation with medha. TS 5.2.8.5 medho vaa eSa pazuunaaM yat kuurmo yat kuurmam upadadhaati svam eva medham pazyantaH pazava upa tiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. TS 5.2.8.6-7 praancam upa dadhaati tasmaat /6/ purastaat pratyancaH pazavaH medham upa tiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. KS 26.8 [132,14-15] bahu vaa eSo 'medhyam ayajniyaM nigacchati yat pazuH. pazu comes back again. KS 19.12 [15.12-14] sa bo12dhi suurir maghaveti tasmaat pazavaH pretvaanaz caritvaa punar etya yathaalokaM niSiidanti (agnicayana, bhasma). pazu comes back from araNya in the evening. KS 30.10 [193,8-9] pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH saayam aaraNyaad graamam aayanti. pazu comes back from araNya in the evening. MS 4.1.1 [2,9-11] pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH saayam araNyaad graamam aayanti pratyanca enaM pazavo bhavanti ya evaM veda. pazu comes back again. TS 5.2.2.6 yathaasthaanam upa tiSThate tasmaad yathaasthaanam pazavaH punar etyopa tiSThante /6/ (agnicayana, bhasma). pazu go to grazing separately and come back. TS 5.2.5.4 tasmaat paraancaH pazavo vi tiSThante pratyanca aa vartante (agnicayana, kRSikarma). pazu they know their own names. PB 10.3.13 vaacaa pazuun daadhaara tasmaad vaacaa siddhaa vaacaahuutaa aayanti tasmaad u naama jaanate. pazu collects uurj and payas. TB 3.2.1.5 uurjasvatiiH payaspatiir ity aaha uurjaM hi payaH saMbharanti. pazu utpatti of various pazus from the parts of the body of indra who drank the soma of tvaSTR. ZB 12.7.1-9. pazu its form. PB 16.2.6 pazustomo vaa eSa (goSTomaH) evam iva vai pazuH samaahitaH ziraH svathiiyo 'Niiyasyo griivaa paarzvaabhyaaM variiyaaM sakthibhyaaM variSThaH // pazu in relation with devas: they are afraid of devas. KS 7.7 [69,5-8] bibhyati5 vai devebhyaH pazavo devaanaam eSa eko yo 'gnim upatiSThate // te 'smaad ii6zvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa7 vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaya. pazu in relation with agni. MS 1.6.5 [93,13-14] (agnyaadheya) yo vaa asyaayaM manuSyo 'gnir etam upaasiitonnamaty etam upaasiinaH prajaaM vindata etam upaasiinaM pazavaH upatiSThante. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 244f.) pazu in relation with agni. MS 1.8.2 [116,14-117,5] (agnihotra) agniM vai pazavaH pravizanty agniH pazuun pra ha vaa enaM pazavo vizanti pra sa pazuun ya evaM vedaitad dha sma vaa aaha naarado yatra gaaM zayaanaaM nirjaanaati mRtaam enaam avidvaan manyataa ity agniM hy evaite pravizanty agnir enaams tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun pazavo 'gnim abhisarpanti na hy eta Rte 'gner yaj jaataH pazuun avindata taj jaatavedaso jaatavedastvam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 245.) pazu the place between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya is regarded as the place of pazus. Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, p. (21), n. 10, where she refers to MS 1.4.8 [56,4-5] (yaajamaana) - KS 32.6 [24,22-23]; MS 1.4.10 [58,1-5] (yaajamaana) - KS 32.7 [25,17-21] - TS 1.6.7.1-2; TB 3.7.4.4. pazu pazuz are related with the north. KS 20.9 [28,13-15] pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo13 vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhi14pryuuhati pazuunaam ahiMsaayai (agnicayana, apasyaa). pazu pazus are related with the north. TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhi pary uuhate (agnicayana, apasyaa). pazu pazus are in the north. ZB 7.5.2.31 ... udaG tiSThann etasyaaM ha dizy ete pazavas tad yatraite pazavas tad evaiSv etac chucaM dadhaati /31/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazu :: aatman. KS 26.8 [132,20]. pazu :: aatman. TS 6.3.7.3. pazu :: agni, see agni :: pazu (MS, KS, TS, ZB). pazu :: azva, see azva :: pazu (TB). pazu :: havis. TS 6.3.5.2 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, agnimanthana is performed after pazuupaakaraNa). pazu :: hRdaya, see hRdaya :: pazu (MS, ZB). pazu :: medha, see medha :: pazu (AB). pazu :: oSadhyaatman. AB 2.6.11. pazu :: paankta. ZB 1.2.3.8 yadaa piSTaany atha lomaani bhavanti / yadaapa aanayaty atha tvag bhavati yadaa saMyauty atha maaMsaM bhavati saMtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati samtatam iva hi maamsaM yadaa zRto 'thaasthi bhavati daaruNa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati daaruNam ity asthy atha yad udvaasayiSyann abhighaarayati taM majjaanaM dadhaaty eSo saa saMpad yad aahuh paanktaH pazur iti //; ZB 2.1.1.12 (agnyaadheya, saMbhaaras, five kinds of saMbhaaras); ZB 3.1.4.20 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.6.4.18 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancaaratni); ZB 11.7.4.4 (savaniiyapazu, vapaahoma, pancaavattaa vapaa); ZB 12.2.2.19 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.1.7 (puruSamedha). pazu :: pitRdevatya. KB 10.6 [48,22]. pazu :: praaNa, see praaNa :: pazu (ZB). pazu :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: pazu (KS, AB). pazu :: sarvadevatya. KS 26.8 [132,14]; KS 26.9 [133,21]. pazu :: soma, see soma :: pazu (ZB). pazu :: soma. KB 12.6 [55,23] soma evaiSa pratyakSaM yat pazuH. pazu :: viira. ZB 11.7.1.3 (pazubandha). pazu :: yajamaana. TS 6.3.5.1 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, agnimanthana is performed after pazuupaakaraNa). pazu :: yajamaana. AB 2.11.5 yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yat pazuH. pazu :: yajna. ZB 3.7.4.7 eSa vaa atra yajno bhavati yat pazuH. pazu variety of animals according to their colors, see "pazu" + "var." pazu variety of animals according to their colors, an enumeration. MS 4.2.4 [25,15-26,4] yaa rohiNii taam aruNaa taaM gaurii taaM babhruuH // tad indraa udaajata vasur naama ruupaM pazuunaam // vindate vasu na vasu ruNaddhi ya evaM veda yaa zitipRSThaa taaM mandis taaM menii taaM zabalii taM zitibaahus taaM zuddhavaalaa // tad bRhaspatir udaajateDaa naama rupaM pazuunaam // bahviir ha vaa enam iDaaH zrayante ya evaM veda yaa pRSatii taaM pizangii taaM saarangii taaM kalmaaSii taaM pRZnis taaM zvetaa // tan marutaa udaajanta jyotir naama ruupaM pazuunaam // jyotirmaan bhavati ya evaM veda yaa suruupaa taaM zyaamaa taaM zyenii taaM kRSNaa // tat prajaapatir udaajataayur naama ruupaM pazuunaam // aayuSmaan bhavati ya evaM veda. (gonaamika) pazu variety of pazus according to their colors, an enumeration. MS 4.2.14 [37,8-38,17]. pazu various kinds of pazus: auspicious or inauspicous characteristics of the cattle, an enumeration. MS 4.2.14 (gonaamika). pazu an enumeration according to ages, H. Falk, 1982, IIJ, p. 169. TS 4.7.10, VS 18.26-27 tryaviz ca me tryavii ca me dityavaaT ca me dityauhii ca me pancaaviz ca me pancaavii ca me trivatsaz ca me trivatsaa ca me caturvaaT ca me turyauhii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /26/ SaSThavaaT ca me SaSThuhii ca ma ukSaa ca me vazaa ca ma RSabhaz ca me vehac ca me 'naDvaaMz ca me dhenuz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /27/ pazu an enumeration. kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 6 RSabho vatso mRkaaraH saaNDa utsRSTo RSabhaz ca jiirNagarbhaa vehad anaDvaan vazaa vandhyaa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 42. pazu an enumeration of 14 animals divided into two categories graamya and aaraNya. praayazcitta viveka, p. 233 graamyaaraNyapazuviveke paiThiinasiH / graamyaaraNyaaz caturdaza / gaur avir ajo 'zvo 'zvataro gardabho manuSyaz caite sapta graamyaaH pazavaH / mahiSavaanaraRkSasariisRparurupRSatamRgaaz ceti saptaaraNyaaH pazavaH / Kane 4: 110, n. 251. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, try to find in other CARDs with 'kaamyapazu' and 'sacrificial animal'. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, see aadya (the cow, the horse, the sheep, the goat, rice and barley are grouped as aadya). pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, see niruuDhapazubandha: chaaga/aja. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. see agniiSomiiyapazu: chaaga/aja. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, see pRzni. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 2.7.5 tvaM no asi bhaarataagne vazaabhir ukSabhiH / aSTaapadiibhir aahutaH // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 6.16.47 aa te agna Rcaa havir hRdaa taSTam bharaamasi / te te bhavantuukSaNa RSabhaaso vazaa uta // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 8.43.11 ukSaannaaya vazaannaaya somapRSThaaya vedhase / stomair vidhemaagnaye // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 10.91.14 yasminn azvaasa RSabhaasa ukSaNo vazaa meSaa avasRSTaasa aahutaaH. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, TO, p. XVII-XVIII. (For five animals: puruSa, azva, go, aja, and avi, he refers to TS 2.1.1, TB 3.7.8.11, and ZB 6.2.1.18.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals, puruSa, azva, go, aja, and avi, in the beginning of the agnicayana. bibl. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 9, 41-49; p. 162, 11-15. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals, in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1247. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 25. five animals. (He refers to AB 2.8.1-3, MS 3.10.2 [131,6-9], and ZB 1.2.3.6 and also to Schwab, TO, p. XVII, Eggeling, SBE XII, p. 50, n. 1 and S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, pp. 133-134, n. and pp. 136-137, n.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(270). (In Japanese) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. AV 11.2.9cd taveme panca pazavo vibhaktaa gaavo azvaaH puruSaa ajaavayaH // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. five animals: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. VadhS 4.108. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals and yava and vriihi. KS 6.2 [50,9-14]. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals and yava and vriihi. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,5]. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. MS 3.10.2 [131,6-9] puruSaM vai devaa medhaayaalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat te 'zvam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat sa gaaM praavizat te gaam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'viM praavizat te 'vim aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'jaM praavizat te 'jam aalabhanta ... . (agniSToma, pazu) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. AB 2.8.1-5 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat /1/ te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/ te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM pravizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat /3/ so 'je jyoktamaam ivaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaaM prayuktatamo yad ajas /4/ te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanata sa zarabho 'bhavat /5/ pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: puruSa, azva, go, avi, ajaa. TB 2.1.2.4. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: puruSa, azva, go, aja, avi; five animals. TB 3.9.8.2-3 puruSam aalabhate / vairaajo vai puruSaH / viraajam evaalabhate / atho annaM vai viraaT / annam evaavarundhe / azvam aalabhate / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH / prajaapatim evaalabhate / atho zriir vaa ekazapham / zriyam evaavarundhe / gaam aalabhate /2/ yajno vai gauH / yajnam evaalabhate / atho annaM vai gauH / annam evaavarundhe / ajaavii aalabhate bhuumne / atho puSTir vai bhuumaa / puSTim evaavarundhe / (azvamedha) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. ZB 1.2.3.6 puruSaM ha vai devaaH / agre pazum aalebhire tasyaalabdhasya medho 'pacakraama so 'zvaM praviveza te 'zvam aalabhanta tasyaalabdhasya medho 'pacakraama sa gaaM praviveza te gaam ... so 'viM praviveza te 'vim ... so 'jaM praviveza te 'jam aalabhanta tasyaalabdhasya medho 'pacakraama /6/ pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. ZB 6.2.1.15, 18 puruSo 'zvo gaur avir ajo bhavanti / etaavanto vai sarve pazavo ... /15/ ... puruSaM prathamam aalabhate / puruSo hi prathamaH pazuunaam athaazvaM puruSaM hy anv azvo 'tha gaam azvaM hy anu gaur athaaviM gaaM hy anv avir athaajam aviM hy anv ajas tad etaan yathaapuurvaM yathaazreSTham aalabhate /18/ (agnicayana) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: prajaapati created them from praaNas; from manas puruSa, from cakSus azva, from praaNa go, from zrotra avi and from vaac aja. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five anmimals and yava and vriihi. JB 1.252, 2.34, 403. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. VadhAnv: W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, vierte Mitteilung, p. 116, 20-117, 3: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(267). pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. ZankhZS 9.23.4 puruSo 'jo 'viko gaur azva iti panca pazavaH. In the agnicayana. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. BaudhZS 2.5. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. an animal which is zveta, tuupara represents all animals. KS 19.8 [9,12-14] athaiSa vaayavyaz zvetas tuuparas sarvaan vaa eSa pazuun pratyaalabhyate yat tuuparo 'zvaM tena pazuunaaM pratyaalabhyate yac chmazruNaH puruSaM tena yad aSTaazapho 'STaazaphaan pazuuMs tena. (agnicayana) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara represents all kinds of animals. MS 2.5.1 [47,4-10] praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati yonir vai prajaapatir yoner eva prajaayate sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati puruSasyeva zmazruuNy azvasyeva ziro gardabhasyeva karNau zuna iva lomaani gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparaa ajaH khalu sarvaaNy eva pazuunaaM ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe sarvaaNy enaM pazuunaaM ruupaaNy upatiSThante. (kaamyapazu) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara represents all kinds of domestic animals. TS 2.1.1.4-6 yaH prajaakaamaH /4/ pazukaamaH syaat sa etaM praajaapatyam ajaM tuuparam aalabheta prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM pazuun prajanayati yac chmazruNas tat puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaam yad ajas tad ajaanaam etaavanto vai graamyaaH pazavas taan /5/ ruupeNaivaavarunddhe. (kaamyapazu) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara represents all kinds of domestic animals. TS 5.5.1.2-3 sarvaaNi vaa eSa ruupaaNi pazuunaaM pratyaalabhyate yac chmazruNas tat /2/ puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaaM yad ajas tad ajaanaam. (agnicayana) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara lapsudin represents the five kinds of sacrificial animals. ZB 6.2.2.15 yad v evaitaM pazum aalabhate / etasmin ha pazau sarveSaaM pazuunaaM ruupaM yat tuuparo lapsudii tat puruSasya ruupaM tuuparo hi lapsudii puruSo yat tuuparaH kesaravaaMs tad azvasya ruupaM tuuparo hi kesaravaan azvo yad aSTaazaphas tad goruupam aSTaazapho hi gaur atha yad asyaaver iva zaphaas tad ave ruupaM yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam aalabhate tena haivaasyaite sarve pazava aalabdhaa bhavanti. (agnicayana) pazu sacrificial animals in the gavaamayana. JB 2.371 (Caland Auswahl 207-208). pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. an aja which is zveta, lomaza, tuupara, lapsudin, anyatodant and catuSpad represents all animals. JB 2371 [320,6-9] zveto lomazas tuuparo lapsugy (> lapsudy?) anyatodaJ catuSpaad / yac chveto lomazas tad aviinaaM ruupam / yat tuuparas tad azvaanaam / yal lapsugii (> lapsudii?) tat puruSaaNaam / yad anyatodaMs tad gavaam / yad ajas tad ajaanaam / sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM medhaH / (gavaamayana) (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 121.) pazu the sacrificial animal is usually a goat or aja/chaaga. AB 2.8.4 so (medhaH) 'je jyoktamaam evaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaam prayuktatamo yad ajas. pazu its pratinidhi or substitute: AgnGS 2.6.5 [102,10-11]: azaktau vaa yavasaktumizram odanaM yathaalaabhaM dadyaat. in the madhuparka. pazu the slaughtered animal regains its parts of the body. AV 9.5.23-24ab naasyaasthiini bhindyaan na majjno nirdhayet / sarvam enaM samaadaayedam idaM pravezayet /23/ idam idam evaasya ruupaM bhavati tenainaM saMgamayati. (ahiMsaa) pazu gratified/worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) pazu worshipped in the agnihotra. AzvZS 2.3.20 bhuuyiSThaM sruci ziSTvaa trir anuprakampyaavamRjya kuzamuuleSu nimaarSTi pazubhyas tveti /20/ teSaaM dakSiNata uttaanaa anguliiH karoti praaciinaaviitii tuuSNiiM svadhaa pitRbhya iti vaa /21/ pazu a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ pazu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. BodhGS 2.8.32 goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/ pazu he looks at the house or pazus. ApZS 6.17.9 uurjaa vaH pazyaamy uurjaa maa pazyateti (TS 1.5.6.k-l) gRhaan prekSate pazuun vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana) pazu raatrii is worshipped at the aajyaahutis in the first aSTakaa: as the mother of various pazus. ParGS 3.3.5 [323.25-26] ... jyotiSmatii pratimuncate nabho raatrii devii suuryasya vrataani / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe svaahaa // ... /5/ pazu bhaya for pazus. when the moon is harita, there is bhaya for pazus. AVPZ 50.5.4cd harite zariire somasya pazuunaaM vadham aadizet /4/ pazu in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / pazubandha hiMsaa or ahiMsaa, see balidaana: not a hiMsaa. pazubandha see agniiSomiiyapazu (performed on the last upasad day in the soma sacrifice). pazubandha see aikaadazina (a special form of the savaniiyapasu). pazubandha see ajapazu. pazubandha see animal sacrifice. pazubandha see anustaraNii (an animal slaughtered in the pitRmedha). pazubandha see anuubandhyaa (performed after the udayaniiyaa iSTi in the soma sacrifice). pazubandha see apazuyaajin. pazubandha see aSTakaa + pazubandha. pazubandha see avadaana (parts of the slaughtered animal to be offered and to be eaten). pazubandha see dvipazu pazubandha (in the raajasuuya). pazubandha see gaaM kR-. pazubandha see gopazu. pazubandha see gopitRyajna (BaudhZS, VadhZS). pazubandha see indra vayodhas: worshipped by a pazubandha. pazubandha see kaamyapazu (a variety of animal sacrified performed for the sake of various wishes). pazubandha see kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii (a form of the aikaadazina). pazubandha see kratupazu (see savaniiyapazu). pazubandha see maaMsa. pazubandha see madhuparka. pazubandha see niruuDhapazubandha (an independant animal sacrifice). pazubandha see paatniivatapazu. pazubandha see pancazaaradiiya (a pancaaha, performed for five years, with 34 animals for the maruts). pazubandha see pazu. pazubandha see pazubandha: gRhya version. pazubandha see pazukLpti. pazubandha see pazuyaajin. pazubandha see saMjnapana (the killing of a sacrificial animal). pazubandha see savaniiyapazu (performed in the course of the soma sacrifice). pazubandha see upaalambhya. pazubandha see vRSotsarga (BaudhZS and ApZS versions). pazubandha see yuupa (sacrificial post used in the animal sacrifice). pazubandha see zuulagava (a gRhya version of the animal sacrifice). pazubandha bibl. Julius Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, mit Benuetzung handschriftlicher Quellen, Erlangen: Verlag von Andreas Deichert. pazubandha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1905, Thiere und Goetter im vedischen Ritual, Breslau: G.P. Adelholz' Buchhandlung (Sonderabdruck aus dem 83. Jahresbericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft fuer vaterlaendischen Cultur, Sitzung der orientalisch-sprachwissenschaftlichen Sektion von 17. Maerz, 1904). [Kyodai, Bun, Bukkyo, GIV//20 (3500030)] pazubandha bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, The Toyo Bunko Ronso, Series A, Vol. 33, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko. pazubandha bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1962, "The animal sacrifice in the taittiriiya braahmaNa, the part of the hotar and the part of the maitraavaruNa in the animal sacrifice, TB 3.6 with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 106, pp. 246-263. pazubandha bibl. G.U. Thite, 1970, "Animal Sacrifice in the braahmaNatexts," NUMEN 17-2, pp. 143-158. pazubandha bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "A text-critical Study of the vaaraaha zrautasuutra 1.6: The Animal Sacrifice," Vishva Bandhu Com. Vol., pp. 1-5. pazubandha bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1988, "Paths of the Knife: Carving up the Victim in Vedic Sacrifice," Indian Ritual and Its Exegesis, ed. Richard F. Gombrich, Delhi: Oxford University Press, vol. 2, pt. 1. pazubandha bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1999, "To kill or not to kill the sacrificial animal (yajna-pazu)? Arguments and perspectives in Brahminical ethical philosophy," in J.E.M. Houben and K.R. van Kooij, eds., Violence Denied, Leiden/Boston?Koeln: E.J. Brill, pp. 105-183. pazubandha bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda (Madhukar Anant Mehendale Festschrift, Ahmedabat, pp. 17-28. pazubandha bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2002, "Une symbolisation du rituel ve'dique dans les braahmaNa: Atour des animaux sacrificels nomme's `caaturmaasya'," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 5-23. pazubandha a suukta. AV 2.34. pazubandha a suukta. AV 9.5. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. KS 19.8-9, KS 20.8. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. KapS 30.6-7, KapS 31.10. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.1.10.MS 3.1.10 pazubandha pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.1.8; TS 5.5.1.1-5. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 3.1.3.1-2, ZB 6.2.1.1-39, ZB 6.2.2.1-40. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ManZS 6.2.6.12-15. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.6.2-8.14. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 17.22.6-23.4. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. KS 26.7-9. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. KapS 41.5-7. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. MS 3.9.5-8, MS 3.10.1-4. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. TS 3.1.4-5. 4: mantras, 5: braahmaNas. (savaniiyapazu) pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. TS 6.3.6-11. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. AB 2.1-18. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. KB 10.1-6. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. ZB 3.7.3.9-46, ZB 3.7.4.7-3.8.2.29, ZB 3.8.3.1-37. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. ZB 11.7.1.1-11.8.4.6. pazubandha in the agnyaadheya, see gopitRyajna. pazubandha in the azvamedha, various kinds of sacrificial animals: list of victims, txt. TS 5.5.11-24 lists of victims, TS 5.6.11-20 lists of eighteen victims, TS 5.6.21-23 lists of other victims. pazubandha in the agnicayana. contents. TS 5.1.8.1-6: 1-2 puruSaziirSa, 2-3 animals are let go after the paryagnikaraNa, 3-5 explanation of aaprii verses (TS 4.1.8), 5-6 twenty-one or twenty-four saamidheniis are recited. pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (1-2) ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirzam achaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amedhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharaty ekaviMzatir bhavanty ekaviMzo puruSaH puruSasyaaptyai vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSaM saptadhaa vitriNNaaM valmiikavapaam prati ni dadhaati sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNair evainat sam ardhayati medhyatvaaya yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaam yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH pari gaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte tisRbhiH pari gaayati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hi tad vRnkte pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (2-3) 'gnibhyaH pazuun aa labhae kaamaa vaa agnayaH kaamaan evaava runddhe yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun ava runddhe yat paryagnikrtaan utsRjati ziirSNaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saM sthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnam prati SThaapayati pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (3-5) prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata sa riricaano 'manyata sa etaa aapriir (TS 4.1.8) apazyat taabhir vai sa mukhataH /3/ aatmaanam aa priiNiita yad etaa aapriyo bhavanti yajno vai prajaapatir yajnam evaitaabhir mukhata aa priiNaaty aparimitachandaso bhavavanty aparimitaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa uunaatiriktaa mithunaaH prajaatyai lomazaM vai naamaitac chandaH prajaapateH pazavo lomazaaH pazuun evaava runddhe sarvaaNi vaa etaa ruupaaNi sarvaaNi ruupaaNy agnau citye kriyante tasmaad etaa agnez cityasya /4/ bhavanti pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (5-6) ekaviMzatiM saamidheniir anv aaha rug vaa ekaviMzo rucam eva gachaty atho pratiSThaam eva pratiSThaa hy ekaviMzaz caturviMzatim anv aaha caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH saakSaad eva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe paraaciir anv aaha paraaG iva hi suvargo lokaH samaas tvaa agna Rtavo vardhayantv ity (TS 4.1.7.a) aaha samaabhir evaagniM vardhayati /5/ RtubhiH saMvatsaraM vizvaa aa bhaahi pradizaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 4.1.7.a(d)) aaha tasmaad agniH sarvaa dizo 'nu vi bhaati praty auhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity (TS 4.1.7.i(c)) aaha mRtyum evaasmaad apa nudaty pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (6) ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TS 4.1.7.k(a)) aaha paapmaa vai tamaH paapmaanam evaasmaad apa hanty aganma jyotir uttamam ity (TS 4.1.7.k(d)) aahaasau vaa aadityo jyotir uttamam aadityaysiva saayujyaM gachati na saMvatsaras tiSThati naasya zriis tiSThati yasyaitaaH kriyante jyotiSmatiim uttamaam anv aaha jyotir evaasmaa upariSTaad dadhaati suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai /6/ pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.22.4 purastaat praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM bahuruupam aa labhate. (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. HirZS 14.1.5; ManZS 9.2.1.3 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha on the full moon day of caitra, before the beginning of the main course of the azvamedha. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151, 5-6. pazubandha agniiSomiiyapazu in the azvamedha, see agniiSomiiyapazu: in the azvamedha. pazubandha savaniiyapazu in the azvamedha, see savaniiyapazu: in the azvamedha. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151, 42-50: An den dem Feuer zunaechst stehenden Opferpfosten werden Ross, ein ungehoernter Bock (tuupara) und ein gomRga gebunden; an das Ross die Seitentiere, an seine Stirn ein Bock mit schwarzem Hals, an seine Kinnladen eine Schafmutter fuer sarasvati u.s.w., im ganzen 17 Tiere. An die andern yuupas kommen je 15 genau vorgeschriebene Tiere, im ganzen 327 graamyapazus (VS 24.19 Komm.), ferner in die Zwischenraeume zwischen den yuupas je 13 aaraNyapazus, Haselhuehner u.s.w., die nach Vollziehung des paryagni aber wieder freigelassen werden, alles zusammen nach dem Komm. zu VS 24.40 609 Tiere. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, bibl. Kane 2: 1233-34. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. KSAzv 7.1-8.3, 9.1-10.4 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. MS 3.13.2-14.21 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. TS 5.5.11-24 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). (v) (a) pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. TS 5.6.11-21 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. VS 24.1-40 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. TB 3.8.23, TB 3.9.1-3 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. ZB 13.2.2.1-13, ZB 13.2.4, ZB 13.2.5 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. ManZS9.2.3.17-18, ManZS 9.2.4.2-4 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. BaudhZS 15.14-27 [218,5-231,2]. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. ApZS 20.13.11-15.5 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. HirZS 14.3.13-19 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. KatyZS 20.6.2-6 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (11) indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (12) mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (13) apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (14) balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (15) puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (16) saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (17) pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (18) zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (19) ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (20) alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (21) suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (22) aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (23) azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (24) agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (11) rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (12) pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (13) citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (14) unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (15) karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (16) zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (17) indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (18) adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (19) saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (20) vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (21) somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.13.11-15.5 (13.11-12) namo raajne namo varuNaayeti vetasazaakhayaazvatuuparagomRgaan agniSTha upaakaroti yeSaaM caanaadiSTo dezaH /11/ plakSazaakhaabhir itaraan pazuun azve paryangyaan / aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purastaallalaaTe / pauSNam anvancam / aindraapauSNam upariSTaaG griivaasu / aagneyau kRSNagriivau baahuvoH / tvaaSTrau lomazasakthyau sakthyoH / zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau pRSTe / sauryayaamau zvetaM kRSNaM ca paarzvayoH / dhaatre pRSodaram adhastaat / sauryaM balakSaM pucche /12/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.13.11-15.5 (13.13-14.) anyatraagniSThaad aSTaadazinaH /13/ rohito dhuumrarohita iti nava nava prativibhajyaindraagnadazamaan eke samaamananti /14.1/ evam aaraNyaan /2/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /3/ indraaya raajne suukara ity ekaadaza dazata aalabhyante /4/ pazubandha note, a list of 609 animals sacrificed in the azvamedha, bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1927, L'azvamedha, pp. 137-146. pazubandha note, in the following year after the performance of the main course of the azvamedha, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 152, 47-50: In dem Jahre, das dem azvamedha folgt, bringt man vom Frueling an, Jahreszeit fuer Jahreszeit, je 6 Tiere dar, im Fruehjahr agni, im Sommer indra, zur Regenzeit parjanya oder den maruts, im Herbst mitra-varuNa, indra-viSNu im Winter, indra-bRhaspati zur kuehlen Zeit. pazubandha in the dvaadazaaha, txt. ApZS 21.14.6-13. (dvaadazaaha) pazubandha hautra, txt. TS 3.5.11 mantras of the hotR in the animal sacrifice. pazubandha in the kaukilii sautraamaNii, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 160, 31-33: Die Tieropfer bestehen in einem braunroten Bock fuer azvins, einem Widder fur sarasvatii, einem Stier fuer indra sutraaman. pazubandha in the mahaavrata, bibl. Kane 2: 1244. pazubandha niruuDhapazubandha. txt., see niruuDhapazubandha: txt. pazubandha in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 4.5 [115,15-19]. pazubandha in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. ApZS 7.13.8-9. pazubandha note, in the punaraadheya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 109, 41-44: Eine zweite Art des punaraadheya besteht in dem Opfer einer Kuh fuer mitra-varuNa, das man am vorgehenden Nachmittag beginnt und bis zur pazupuroDaazaceremonie fortsetzt. Nachts wird die Kuh gebraten, zerlegt und am anderen Tage dargebracht, worauf das punaraadheya gefeiert wird. pazubandha note, in the punaraadheya. txt. KatyZS 4.11.15. pazubandha note, in the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147, 16-18: ferner zwei Opfer tragender Kuehe, einer rotfarbigen fuer die aadityas oder aditi, einer scheckigen fuer die vizve devaaH oder die maruts. pazubandha note, in the raajasuuya, dvipazubandha. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 200-202. pazubandha note, in the saarasvatasattra when the performer obtains one thousand cows, 'go atiraatra'. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 159,8-9. pazubandha note, in the sattra on the day of the udayaniiya, anuubandhyaa. Kane 2: 1245. pazubandha note, in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1224, 1227. pazubandha note, in the vaajapeya, txt. ApZS 18.2.12-17; ApZS 18.6.7-14; ApZS 18.7.10-13. pazubandha note, to indra vayodhas in the sautraamaNii. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 161, 20.) pazubandha for indra vayodhas after the performance of the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1228. pazubandha note, a kaamyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for one who begins to perform a pazubandha. (Caland's no. 50) KS 10.1 [125,2-5] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazum aalapsyamaano vyRddhena vaa eSa pazunaa carati yo devataaz ca yajnaM caanavarudhya pazum aalabhate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caavarudhya pazum aalabhate. pazubandha :: pazavaH. ZB 11.7.1.1 (pazubandha). pazubandha note, of two kinds. ZB 11.7.2.1 haviryajnavidho ha vaa anyaH pazubandhaH / savavidho 'nyaH sa haiSa haviryajnavidho yasmin vratam upanayati yasminn apaH praNayati yasmin puurNapaatraM ninayati yasmin viSNukramaan kramayaty atha haiSa savavidho yasminn etaani na kriyante // pazubandha note, effects: pazumat. ZB 11.7.1.1 pazubandhena yajate / pazavo vai pazubandhaH sa yat pazubandhena yajate pazumaan asaaniiti. pazubandha note, effects: aayuSya, aatmaniSkrayaNa. ZB 11.7.1.1-2 jiiryanti ha vai juhvato yajamaanasyaagnayo 'gniin jiiryato 'nu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz ca /1/ sa yat pazubandhena yajate / agniin evaitat punarNavaan kurute 'gniinaaM punarNavataam anu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz caayuSyo ha vaa asyaiSa aatmaniSkrayaNo bhavati. pazubandha note, effects: aatmaniSkrayaNa. ZB 11.7.1.3 sa yat pazubandhena yajate / aatmaanam evaitan niSkriiNiite viireNa viiraM viiro hi pazur viiro yajamaanaH ... /3/ pazubandha note, effects: a svargakaama performs it. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,14] svargakaamaH pazunaa yakSya iti pazubandhe . (upavyaaharaNa) pazubandha note, the time of the performance: at the time of suyavasa. ZB 11.7.1.1 pazubandhena yajate / ... tena suyavase yajeta suyavase pazuun badhnaa iti. (pazubandha) pazubandha note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 15-16] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... pazubandhe15 SaDDhotaaraM. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) pazubandha note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... pazubandhe SaDDhotraa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) pazubandha note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15d agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... pazubandhe SaDDhotraa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) pazubandha note, it is replaced by pazu and puroDaaza for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.9 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM pazubandho 'nantarito bhavatiiti pazunaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /9/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pazubandha gRhya version, bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 433-435. pazubandha gRhya version, note, general rules: a twig of palaaza is the yuupa, vapaa is offered to the deity, main oblation is offered to the deity and agni sviSTakRt. ZankhZS 4.20.5 palaazazaakheti devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caanyeSaaM pazuunaam /5/ (zuulagava) pazubandha gRhya version, note, general rule: it has no yuupas. ManGS 2.5.6 ayuupaan eke paakayajnapazuun aahuH /6/ (zuulagava) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KathGS 46.9 tulyeNa puurNaahutii hutvaagneyena sthaaliipaakena pazunaa vaa yajeta // (agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni) pazubandha gRhya version, on the twelfth day after the agnyaadheya, txt. KauzS 72.29-30 dvaadazaraatre 'gniM pazunaa yajeta /29/ sthaaliipaakena vobhayor viriSyati /30/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. GobhGS 3.10.16-34. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. GobhGS 4.1.1-22. (in the aSTakaa, this is the maaMsaaSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KhadGS 3.4.1-30 (the second aSTakaa). pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. JaimGS 2.3 [29,3-4] madhyamaayaaM gaaM kaarayet taam aSTakaayai pro3kSet tasyaas triiNi savyaany upoddharati paarzvam apaghaniiM zroNiim iti. (the second aSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 62.1-6 gavaa ced aSTakaa syaat pazunaa vaa tad uktam /1/ vaha vapaam iti vapaaM juhuyaat /2/ pezyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ yathaakaamaM majjukaa /4/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM (KS 38.2 [102,16-19]) sthaaliipaakasya peziinaaM ca juhoti /5/ sviSTakRddharmeNa vahaannaM vaha maaMsaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti juhuyaat /6/ (the second aSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. ManGS 2.4.1-13. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.9.1-7 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /2/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayet /3/ tasyaa vapaaM juhuyaat vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medaso ghRtasya kulyaa abhiniHsravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaahaa / iti /4/ athaasyaa vakSasa udag odanaM zrapayati /5/ tasyaaSTakaahomakalpena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /6/ avaziSTaM bhaktaM randhayati /7/ (anvaSTakya/aSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. BodhGS 2.11. (aSTakaa/zraaddha, of a cow) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. BharGS 2.16-17. In the aSTakaa, anvaSTakya, see there. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. HirGS 2.5.10 zvobhuute pitRbhyo gaam aalabhate // (aSTakaa) The description is given in suutras 11ff. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. VaikhGS 4.3-4 in the form of the zraaddha with vapaahoma, for the vidhi and analysis see at zraaddha. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,10-12] tayaiva jaayayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakRSNalaam / pazubandha gRhya version: the second aSTakaa, txt. and vidhi. ParGS 3.3.9-12 madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ParGS 3.12.1-2 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/ pazubandha gRhya version. in the birthday rite in a year after the birth, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 36.14 samaapte saMvatsare 'jaavibhyaaM vaagnidhaanvantarii iSTvaa sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /14/ pazubandha gRhya version: in the rite in a year after the birth, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 1.18.7-8 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaad aa pazubandhaat /7/ saMvatsare caajaavibhyaam agnidhanvantarii yajet /8/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.6.4 ... uccaiHzravasaM varuNaM viSNum iti sthaaliipaakaiH pazubhiz caazvinau caazvayujau caajyasya /4/ (dhruvaazvakalpa) pazubandha gRhya version. vaastoSpati is worshipped in the gRhakaraNa with a black cow or a white goat or paayasa, txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.7.25-31 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 39.2-3 purastaad agneH pizangaM gaaM kaarayati /2/ pazcaad agner lohitaajam /3/ (kRtyaapratiharaNa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. AzvGS 1.11.1-15. (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KathGS 51.1-11. (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. ManGS 2.4.1-13. (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. VarGP 2.1-16. In VarGP 2.1 it is called pazupaakayajna: pazubandhavat pazupaakayajnaH /1/ (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.9 divyaM suparNam ity (AV 7.39) RSabhadaNDino vapayendraM yajate /9/ (pazupaalana) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 17.27 kuryur gaam iti gaargyapaarthazravasau neti bhaagaliH. (raajaabhiSeka) pazubandha for the snaataka, after performing it the snaataka can eat madhumaaMsa and kSaaralavaNa, gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 1.2.20-21 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaagneyena pazunaa yajeta /20/ tasya havir bhakSayitvaa yathaasukham ata uurdhvaM madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /21/ (samaavartana) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 12.13 vapaaM juhoti. (varcasya) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KauzS 44-45. (vazaazamana, a rather detailed description of a pazubandha) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KauzS 64.1-28, a form of the savayajna, see pancaudanasava. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KauzS 65.1-16, a form of the savayajna, see zataudanaa. pazubandha gRhya version, in the vivaaha, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 19.1-6 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.9.11 yadi gavaa pazunaa vaa kurviita prokSaNam upapaayanaM paryagnikaraNam ulmukaharaNaM vapaahomam iti /11/ (zraaddha) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. ParGS 3.11.1-11. in the course of the udakakarma or the pitRmedha. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. BodhGPbhS 2.1.9-17. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.1-2 kSaalanaM darbhakuurcena sarvatra srotasaaM pazoH / icchaakrameNa paarzve syaad vapaarthaM paarzvadaaruNii /1/ sapta taavan muurdhanyaani tathaa stanacatuSTayam / naabhizroNir apaanaM ca goH srotaaMsi caturdaza /2/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.27 in the aSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.3 kSuro maaMsaavadaanaarthaH kRtsnaaM sviSTakRdaavRtaa / vapaam aadaaya juhuyaat tantram atra samaapayet // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.33. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.4-5 hRjjihvaakroDasakthiini yakRdvRkkau gudaM stanaaH / zroNiskandhasaTaaH paarzve pazvangaani pracakSate /4/ ekaadazaanaam angaanaam avadaanaani saMkhyayaa / paarzvasya vRkkasakthnyoz ca dvitvaad aahuz caturdaza /5/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.1.3 in the maaMsaaSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.6-7 caritaarthaa zrutiH kaaryaa yasmaad apy anukalpataH / ato 'STarcena homaH syaac chaagapakSe caraav api /6/ avadaanaani yaavanti kriyeran prastare pazoH / taavataH paayasaan piNDaan pazvabhaave 'pi kaarayet /7/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.1.10 in the aSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.13-14 praaciinaaviitinaa kaaryaM pitryeSu prokSaNaM pazoH / dakSiNodvaasanaantaM ca caror nirvapaNaadikam /13/ saMnayaz caavadaanaanaaM pradhaanaartho no hiitaraH / pradhaanahavanaM caiva zeSaM prakRtivad bhavet /14/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.4.21 in the aSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, note: the pazubandha is replaced by a puroDaaza or an aamikSaa. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,17-20] athaagrayaNeSTipazucaaturmaasyaadhvaraaNaam asamaapte vrataantaraaLe pramiiyeta yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaa zeSaaMz caikatantraM samaapnuyaat / yaddaivatyaM pazum aalabheta taddaivatyaM puroDaazam aamikSaaM vaa yajeta. pazubandhu hiMsaa or ahiMsaa. H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 631. pazubandha ahiMsaa. "The idea that the animal does not die, but goes to the gods whose herd it joins, is attested in RV 1.162.21." H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 646, with n. 4. pazubandha ahiMsaa, by reciting manotaa the victim is born again in yonder world. MS 3.10.2 [132,9-13] askannam avikSubdhaM9 me havyaM devataa gacchad iti devaanaaM vai sarveSaaM manaaMsi gachati pazaa10 aalabhyamaane mano vai manotaa yan manotaayaa anvaaha manaaMsy evaiSaaM11 saMbhaavayati hato vaa eSa mRto 'mutra bhuuto mano vai manotaa yan ma12notaayaa anvaaha punar evainaM saMbhaavayati /2/13 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) pazubandha ahiMsaa. TS 6.3.8.1-2 brahmavaadino vadanty anvaarabhyaH pazuu3r naanvaarabhyaa3 iti mRtyave vaa eSa niiyate yat pazus taM yad anvaarabheta pramaayuko yajamaanaH syaad atho khalv aahuH suvargaaya vaa eSa lokaaya niiyate yat /1/ pazur iti yan naanvaarabheta suvargaal lokaad yajamaano hiiyeta vapaazrapaNiibhyaam anvaarabhate tan nevaanvaarabdhaM nevaananvaarabdham. (solution of dilemma) pazubandha ahiMsaa. AB 2.6.7-10 praasmaa agniM bharateti /7/ pazur vai niiyamaanaH sa mRtyuM praapazyat sa devaan naanvakaamayataituM taM devaa abruvann ehi svargaM vai tvaa lokaM gamayiSyaama iti sa tathety abraviit tasya vai me yuSmaakam ekaH purastaad aitv iti tatheti tasyaagniH purastaad ait so 'gnim anupraacyavata /8/ tasmaad aahur aagneyo vaava sarvaH pazur agniM hi so 'nupraacyavateti /9/ tasmaad v asyaagniM purastaad dharanti. pazubandha ahiMsaa. ZB 3.8.1.10 na vaa etaM mRtyave nayanti yaM yajnaaya nayanti. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 646, n. 5.) pazubandha ahiMsaa: animals can be slaughtered in the madhuparka, soma sacrifice and rituals for the pitRs. ZankhGS 2.16.1 madhuparke ca some ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH /1/ (See viSNu smRti 51.64.) pazubandha hiMsaa, therefore prohibited by azoka, Rock Edict 1: hidaa naa kichi jive aalabhitu pajohitaviye; Sanskrit: iha na kaz cit jiivaH aalabhya prahotavyaH. (P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 39 with n. 83.) pazubandha hiMsaa or ahiMsaa. manu smRti 5.36-44. pazubandhu ahiMsaa. manu smRti 5.41 madhuparke ca yajne ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH // = VasDhS 4.6. Cf. ZankhGS 2.16.1. pazubandha hiMsaa or ahiMsaa. viSNu smRti 51.59-65 asaMskRtaan pazuun mantrair naadyaad vipraH kathaM cana / mantrais tu saMskRtaan adyaac chaazvatam vidhim aasthitaH /59/ yaavanti pazuroomaaNi taavat kRtveha maaraNam / vRthaapazughnaH praapnoti pretya ceha ca niSkRtim /60/ yajnaarthaM pazavaH sRSTaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa / yajno hi bhuutyai sarvasya tasmaad yajne vadho 'vadhaH /61/ na taadRzaM bhavaty eno mRgahantur dhanaarthinaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya vRthaa maaMsaani khaadataH /62/ oSadhyaH pazavo vRkSaas tiryancaH pakSiNas tathaa / yajnaarthaM nidhanaM praaptaaH praapnuvanty ucchritiiH punaH /63/ madhuparke ca yajne ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatreti kathaM cana /64/ yajnaartheSu pazuun hiMsan vedatattvaarthavid dvijaH / aatmaanaM ca pazuuMz caiva gamayaty uttamaaM gatim /65/ pazubhuu a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . (see pazubhuve) pazucikitsaa see gavaayurveda. pazucikitsaa see gocikitsaa. pazucikitsaa see pazupaalana. pazucikitsaa see rudra: rudra injures pazus. pazucikitsaa see veterinary medicine. pazucikitsaa against krimi. PS 2.14.1-5 (cf. AV 2.32) udyann aadityaH krimiin hantu suuryo / nimrocan razmibhir hantu ye antah krimayo gavi /1/ yo vizvaruupaz caturakSaH krimis saarango arjunaH / hato hatabhraataa krimir hatamaataa hatasvasaa /2/ hato raajaa krimiiNaam utaiSaaM sthapatir hataH / hataaso asya vezaso hataasaH parivezasaH /3/ pra te zRNaami zRnge yaabhyaaM tvaM vitudaayasi / atho bhinadmi taM kumbhaM yasmin te nihitaM viSam /4/ atrivat tvaa krime hanmi kaNvavaj jamadagnivat / agastyasya brahmaNaa sarve te krimayo hataaH /5/ pazucikitsaa praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes sick. TB 3.9.17.1 yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / pazucikitsaa praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes lame. TB 3.9.17.1 pauSNaM caruM nirvapet / yadi zloNaH syaat / puuSaa vai zlauNyasya bhiSak / sa evainaM bhiSjyati / azlono haiva bhavati /2/ pazucikitsaa TA 4.36. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386, n. 6.) pazucikitsaa in the pravargya, when a cow giving milk for gharma has krimis. ApZS 15.19.5-6 yadi gharmadhuk krimiNaa syaad atriNaa tvaa krime hanmiity (TA 4.36) anuvaakenaasyaaH krimiin hanyaat /5/ api vaa saarvatrikam etat praayazcittaM kriyeta /6/ pazucikitsaa KauzS 19.1 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhubhyaaM (AV 1.5, AV 1.6) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1) aa gaava (AV 4.21) ekaa ca ma (AV 5.15) iti gaa lavaNaM paayayaty upataapiniiH // (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: Sick cows are made to drink salt water.) pazucikitsaa a rite against krimi. KauzS 27.21-26 udyann aaditya ity (AV 2.32) udyati gonaamety aahaasaav iti /21/ suuktaante te hataa iti /22/ darbhair abhyasyati /23/ madhyaMdine ca /24/ pratiiciim aparaahNe /25/ vaalastukaam aacchidya khalvaadiini /26/ pazucikitsaa AzvGS 4.8.40-43 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zantaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava. (rudra worship) pazucikitsaa against krimis. GobhGS 4.9.19-20 pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ tasya puurvaahNe paaMzubhir parikiran japet /20/ pazucikitsaa against krimi. KhadGS 4.4.4 (3 hasta ta iti kRmimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet) pazuunaaM ced aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya tasya praataH paaMsubhiH pratiSkiran japet /4/ pazucikitsaa KhadGS 4.3.13 upataapiniiSu goSThe paayasaM juhuyaat // (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386, n. 6.) pazucikitsaa JaimGS 2.6 [32,1-3] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaad ity etenaiva kalpanenaazvoSTrakharaajaavikamahiSahastikulam anyataraddvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ca vyaakhyaatam // pazucikitsaa BodhGZS 1.18.9 yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate / pazucikitsaa saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [96,8-10] goSv abhivaataasu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad aa vo raajaanam ity (SV 1.69) etena rudraaya svaaheti ca yaavatiir dhuumaH spRzati svasti haasaaM bhavati // homa. pazucikitsaa saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [96,17-20] azveSv abhivaateSu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad azvii rathii (SV 1.277) dvitiiyenaazvibhyaaM svaaheti ca yaavato dhuumaH spRzati svasti haiSaaM bhavati // homa. pazucit see citi. pazucit KS 20.7 [26,5-6] iSTakacid vaa anyo 'gniH pazucid anyo yaj jii5vantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaivainaM pazucitaM karoty (agnicayana, kuurma). pazughnii tanuu see tanuu. pazughnii tanuu JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaat .. in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu. pazughnii tanuu of the bride: suurya is requested to drive away it in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . (analysis) pazughnii tanuu the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis) pazukaama see pazavya. pazukaama see puSTikarma*. pazukaama see sahasrapazu*. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and saMsRSTa of dadhi, madhu, ghRta, dhaanaa and taNDula, txt. KS 11.2 [145,6-146,8]. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni, pancakapaala to indra, saMsRSTa of dadhim madhu, ghRta, dhaanaa and water, caru to aryaman, txt. (Caland's no. 170) MS 2.3.6 [33,16-34,2]. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, txt. TS 2.3.2.8-9. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi, txt. (Caland's no. 170) ManZS 5.2.2.15-18. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, txt. (Caland's no. 170) BaudhZS 13.25 [135,10-136,7]. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, saMsRSTa of dadhi, madhu, ghRta, water, dhaanaa, taNDula to prajaapati, txt. ApZS 19.21.13-17. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. txt. HirZS 22.8. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, contents. TS 2.3.2.8-9: 8a aSTaakapaala to agni daatR and ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, 8b dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas and dhaanaa are used, 8c-9a (at the aajyagrahaNa) aajya is drawn five times into the dhruvaa, 9b dadhi and other items are dedicated to prajaapati, madhu :: aatmaa, puruSasya. TS 2.3.2.8 (a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, he offers madhu into the fire). pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, vidhi. TS 2.3.2.8-9 agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nir vaped indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam pazukaamo 'gnir evaasmai pazuun prajanayati vRddhaan indraH pra yachati, dadhi madhu ghRtam aapo dhaanaa bhavanty etad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaiva pazuun ava runddhe, pancagRhiitam bhavati paanktaa hi pazavo baruhuupam bhavati bahuruupaa hi pazavaH /8/ samRddhyai, praajaapatyam bhavati praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatir evaasai pazuun pra janayaty, aatmaa vai puruSasya madhu yan madhv agnau juhoty aatmaanam eva tad yajamaano 'gnau pra dadhaati panktyau yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH paanktaH puruSaH paanktaaH pazava aatmaanam eva mRtyor niSkRtya pazuun ava runddhe /9/ pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, contents. (Caland's no. 170) BaudhZS 13.25 [135,10-136,7] pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, vidhi. (Caland's no. 170) BaudhZS 13.25 [135,10-136,7] agnaye10 daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaa11dazakapaalaM pazukaama ity etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate dadhi12 madhu ghRtam apo yavaan ity atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti13 pratipadaM kRtvaagnaye daatre juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM14 nirvapaty etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvendraaya pradaatre juSTaM nirvapaamiiti15 catura eva vriihiiNaam etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvaa prajaapataye juSTaM16 nirvapaamiiti caturo yavaanaaM teSaaM vriihiSv eva haviSkRtam udvaa17dayaty upodyacchante yavaan haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjate samaanaM18 karmaadhivapanaad adhyupya dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaaSTau kapaalaany u136,1padadhaaty ekaadazottarato 'thaitaan yavaan uluukhale parikSudya gaarhapatya2 ekakapaalam adhizritya dhaanaa bharjanti yadaite haviSii3 adhipRNakti tadaitaa dhaanaaz catuSTayenopasRjati dadhnaa madhunaa4 ghRtenaadbhir iti tasyaa etaa bhavanty agne daa daazuSe rayiM (TS 2.2.12.u) daa5 no agne zatinaH (TS 2.2.12.v) pradaataaraM havaamahe (TS 1.7.13.i) pradaataa vajrii (TS 1.7.13.i) ghRtaM na6 puutam (TS 2.2.12.x) ubhe suzcandra sarpiSa iti (TS 2.2.12.aa) /25/7 pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 41) KS 11.5 [150,5-6] saumaapauSNaM caruM pazukaamo 'nuvirvapet somo vai braahmaNasya svaa devataa pazavaH puuSaa svaam eva devataaM pazubhir baMhayate tvacam eva kurute. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. KS 11.5 [150,21-151,2] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaa rudro 'gnis sa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa tarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati. (Caland's no. 45) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 123) KS 10.8 [134,1-3] indraayendriyavata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indraH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun prayacchati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) KS 10.11 [137,23-138,6] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM bRhaspatiz ca padenaanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindataaM taam aacchidyaaharataaM taM bRhaspatir abraviid anayaa tvaayaa jayaany upa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti sa praajaapatyaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu pazukaamo 'pakraantaa vaa etasmaat pazavo yo 'pazuH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun punar upaavartayati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 [138,6-14] prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindat taam aacchidyaaharat tayaa prajaapatim abraviid anayaa maa pratiSThasvopa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti tat somo 'bhyaartiiyata // mama vaa etad yad akRSTapacyam iti sa saumaapauSNaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaa vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 37) MS 2.1.4 [6,5-7] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 41) MS 2.1.5 [7,10-12] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa pazavaH puuSaa svaaM vaa etad devataam pazubhir baMhayate tvacam evaakRta. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,3-7] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet payasi graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa tasya baarhaspatye gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaat kSiiram aahareyuH syaat svaasaaM gavaaM dugdhaM syaad udakaM puSTir evaiSaa saMbhriyate brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatiz chandaaMsi chandobhir bRhaspatir gaNii svaaM vaa etad devataaM bhuuyiSTenaarpayati sajaatair enaM gaNinaM karoti. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) MS 2.2.4 [17,15-18,1] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asrjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayaMs taan bRhaspatiz caanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa abraviid anena maa yaajayeti tena vaa enam ayaajayat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) MS 2.2.4 [18,1-8] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paranca aayaMs teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa aaharad anena me pratiSTheti sa somo 'braviin mama vaa akRSTapacyam iti taM saumaapauSNaM niravapat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 110) MS 2.2.4 [18,8-13] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa garmud abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etaJ ziro yad garmutas tasmaad etad aaNDam iva piiyuuSa iva taM praajaapatyaM caruM nirvapet pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 123) MS 2.2.8 [22,7-9] indraayendriyavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazavaa indra indriyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smaa indriyaM pazuun prayacchati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi to win the vivaada of kSetra or pazus. MS 2.2.11 [24,11-13] indraaya kSetraMjayaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadetendro vai devaanaaM kSetraMyajas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai kSetraM pazuun jayati. (Caland's no. 145.) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 156} MS 2.2.13 [25,6-14] yaH pazukaamaH syaat so 'maavaasyaam iSTvaa vatsaan apaakuryaad ye puroDaazyaaH syus taaMs tredhaa kuryaad ye kSodiSThaas tam agnaye sanimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ye madhyamaas taM viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte caruM ye sthaviSThaas tam indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM agnir evaasamai tad vindati yadiiha viSNus tad yad antarikSaa indras tad yad divi satvaano gaa icchanti yad ete taNDulaa vibhaajyante satvaano vaa eta eSTaaro 'bhiroddhaara eva. pazukaama caru to indra as a kaamyeSTi by a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1 aindraM caruM nirvapet pazukaama aindraa vai pazava indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati carur bhavati svaad evaasmai yoneH pazuun prajanayati. (Caland's no. 125) pazukaama ekaadazakapaala to indra indriyaavat as a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1-2 indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indram evendriyaavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saH /1/ evaasmaa inriyaM pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 123) pazukaama caru made of garmuta to soma and puuSan for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/ (kaamyeSTi) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 188) TS 2.4.11.3-4 etayaiva yajeta sahasreNa yakSyamaaNaH prajaatam evainad dadaaty etayaiva yajeta sahasreNejaano 'ntaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM gacchati /3/ yaH sahasreNa yajate prajaapatiH khalu vai pazuun asRjata taaMs traidhaataviiyenaivaasRjata ya evaM vidvaaMs traidhaataviiyena pazukaamo yajate yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata tasmaad evainaant sRjata upainam uttaraM sahasraM namati / (traidhaataviiyeSTi) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass abundantly grow. KS 25.2 [104,16-18] yatrauSadhayo bahvii16r anyaa anyaa iva syus tasmin yajeta pazukaama oSadhayo vai pazavo bhuumaa17nam eva pazuunaam upaiti. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass grow. MS 3.8.4 [97,7-9] atha7 yasya devayajanasya madhyato bahulaa oSadhayas tat pazukaamo yajeta paza8vo vaa oSadhayaH pazumaan bhavati. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass grow. MS 3.8.4 [98,17-19] atha yasya devaya17janasyaanyaa anyaa madhyato bahulaa oSadhayo 'to vaa angirasaH18 pazuun asRjanta tat pazukaamo yajeta. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass grow. TS 6.2.6.3-4 yatraanyaa anyaa oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH syus tad yaajayet pazukaamam etad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun /3/ ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati. (soma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where ... (?). KS 25.2 [104,18-19] yatrauSadhayaH kRcchrazaH paryaayazaH pariiyus tasmin ya18jeta pazukaamo 'to vai devaaH pazuun udasRjanta pazuun evotsRjate. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama dadhigraha is drawn. TS 3.5.9.3 dadhigrahaM gRhNiiyaat pazukaamasyorg vai dadhy uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddhe. (agniSToma, aupaanuvaakya, dadhigraha) pazukaama in case of pazukaama the zaakhaa used to drive away calves has many leaves and many twigs. TB 3.2.1.2 / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) pazukaama in case of pazukaama the zaakhaa used to drive away calves has many leaves and many twigs. ApZS 1.1.9b / yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet pazumantam evainaM karotiiti vijnaayae (TB 3.2.1.2) /9/ ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) pazukaama in case of pazukaama the zaakhaa used to drive away calves has many leaves and many twigs. HirZS 1.2 [76,18] [76,18] yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraam /18. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) pazukaama the devikaahavis is performed for a pazukaama. KS 12.8 [170,6-13] pazukaamo devikaabhir yajate chandaaMsi devikaa mithunaM6 chandaaMsi gaayatry anumatii raakaa triSTup siniivaalii jagatii kuhuur anuSTu7b dhaataa vaSaTkaaro yad dve avare dve pare tan mithunaM yad dhaataa vaSaTkaaras tan mi8thunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati // yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saa9numatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa10 saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yat puurNo 'nyaaM vasaty uuno 'nyaaM tan mithunaM11 yat pazyanty anyaa naanyaaM tan mithunaM yac candramaa amaavaasyaayaa adhi prajaayate12 tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama the devikaahavis is performed for a pazukaama. MS 4.3.5 [44,8-14] pazukaamaM yaajayec chandaaMsi vai devikaaH pazavaz cha8ndaaMsi gaayatry anumatis triSTub raakaa jagatii siniivaalii kuhuur anuSTub dhaataa9 vaSaTkaaro yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaa10maavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yad dve11 avare dve pare tan mithunaM yat puuryate 'nyaaM naanyaam tan mithunaM yat pazyanty a12nyaaM naanyaaM tan mithunaM yad amaavaasyaayaa adhi candramaaH prajaayate ta13n mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) pazukaama the devikaahavis is performed for a pazukaama. TS 3.4.9.1-2 etaa eva nirvapet pazukaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi /1/ iva khalu vai pazavaz chandobhir evaasmai pazuun prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti praiva tena vaapayaty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati pazuun eva prajaataan kuhvaa pratiSThaapayaty. pazukaama a caru is offered to aryaman and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / aryamNe svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / pazubhyaH svaaheti /9/ (nakSatreSTi) pazukaama a caru to puuSan and revatii is offered by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) pazukaama see saakaMprasthaayiiya. pazukaama the tiivrasoma is performed for a pazukaama. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) pazukaama dakSiNaa: pazus of certain ages prosperity of which is wished are to be given. ApZS 5.20.15 yeSaaM pazuunaaM puSTiM bhuuyasiiM kaamayeta teSaam vayasaam /15/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) pazukaama the yuupa for a pazukaama is bahuparaNa and bahuzaakha. TS 6.3.3.4-5 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaaM pazavyaH pazumaan eva bhavati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa) pazukaama the length of the yuupa for a pazukaama is saptaaratni. TS 6.3.3.6 saptaaratniM pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaavarunddhe. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi seven by seven. KS 20.4 [22,7-9] saptabhis saptabhiH7 pazukaamasya sapta praaNaaH praaNebhyo 'dhi pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM pra8jaatyai (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi seven by seven. TS 5.2.6.2-3 trisaptaabhiH pazukaamasya pariminuyaat /2/ sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNaaH pazavaH praaNair evaasmai pazuun ava runddhe (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi in a limited number. KS 20.4 [22,10-12] parimitya zarkaraas sikataa10 vyuuhed yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti parigRhiitam evaasmai retas sincati pa11zumaan bhavati (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi in a limited number. TS 5.2.6.4 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti parimitya tasya zarkaraaH sikataa vy uuhed parigRhiita evaasmai samiiciinaM retaH sincati pazumaan eva bhavati (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama (an inserted variation) TS 6.6.11.3. (agniSToma, SoDasin) pazukaama (an inserted variation) TS 6.6.11.4. (agniSToma, SoDasin) pazukaama TS 7.1.10.2 saarvaseniH zauceyo 'kaamayata pazumaant syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aaharat tenaayajata tato vai sa sahasraM pazuun praapnod ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti. pazukaama a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the verses 'revatii'. PB 7.9.19-22 revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.19: SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) pazukaama a pazukaama uses the zyaita. PB 7.10.13-14 athaitat zyaitam /12/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiSThanta te zetyaa abhavan yac chetyaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ pazukaama etena stuviita pazumaan bhavati /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) pazukaama the use of the samanta saaman is recommended at the pRSThastotra on the ninth day of the dvaadazaaha. PB 15.4.7-8 samantena pazukaamaH stuviita purodhaakaamaH samantena stuviita /7/ aagneyii pRthivy aagneyo braahmaNa aindrii dyaur aindro raajanyo 'ntarikSeNa dyaavaapRthivii samante antarikSeNaivainaM samantaM karoti vindate pazuun pra purodhaam aapnoti ya evaM vidvaan samantena stute stomaH // pazukaama effect of the aandhiigava: the cattle may flourish. PB 8.5.12a athaitad aandhiigavam andhiigur vaa etat pazukaamaH saamaapazyat tena sahasraM pazuun asRjata yad etat saama bhavati pazuunaaM puSTyai ... /12/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) pazukaama dvitiiya navaraatra. PB 22.13.1-4. pazukaama for him the agnihotra is offered in the embers. KB 2.2 [4,16-17] dhuumaayantyaaM graamakaamasya juhuyaaj jvalantyaaM brahmavarcasakaamasyaangaareSu pazukaamasya. pazukaama JB 1.5 [4,35-5,2] atha pazukaamas saayaM pazuSu sameteSv agnihotraM juhuyaat / brahma vai agnihotram / brahmaNaivaitat pazuun parigRhNaati / avisRSTeSu praataH / brahma vaa agnihotram / brahmaNaivaitat pazuun parigRhNaati / sa etaan brahmaNobhayataH pazuun parigRhNiite / ava pazuun runddhe / bahupazur bhavati / pazukaama the atiraatra is performed by a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ pazukaama the ukthya is performed by a pazukaama. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ pazukaama in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head. ZankhGS 1.6.6b muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KathGS 60.7 ... vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra for entreaty that the graamya pazus may have ranti here and be for puSTi. BharGS 2.2 [32,9-10] ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTyai svaahaa // (analysis) pazukaama performs the pRthisava. ApZS 22.25.14 pRthisavena pazukaamaH // pazukaama the site of the house is covered with tender grass for a pazukaama. GobhGS 4.7.11 darbhasaMmitaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /9/ bRhattRNair balakaamasya /10/ mRdutRNair pazukaamasya /11/ pazukaama the door is in the north. GobhGS 4.7.15 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ pazukaama GobhGS 4.5.15-16 udakkuuleSu putrapazukaamaH /15/ ubhayeSuubhayakaamaH /16/ pazukaama GobhGS 4.9.1-5 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM (MB 2.6.13 annaM vaa ekacchandasyam annaM hy ekaM bhuutebhyaz chandayati //) zriir vaa eSeti (MB 2.6.14 zriir vaa eSaa yat sattvaano virocano mayi sattvam avadadhaatu //) ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti (MB 2.6.15 annasya ghRtam eva rasas tejaH saMpatkaamo juhomi //) graame tRtiiyaam /5/ goSThe pazukaamaH /6/ pazukaama vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.12-13 pazukaamo vatsamithunayoH puriiSaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /12/ avimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /13/ pazukaama vidhi. KhadGS 4.3.16 vatsamithinayoH puriiSeNa (aahutisahasraM) pazukaamo 'vimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /16/ pazukaama in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.6b muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) pazukaama agni is addressed as a devataa who gives pazus, putras and the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... pazuuMz ca mahyaM putraaMz caagnir dadaaty atho tvaam / (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis) pazukaama puuSan pazumat is requested to make the bridegroom pazumat in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37 puuSaa maa pazumaan iti vaacayati / puuSaa maa pazumaan anayaa pazumantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /38/ (analysis) pazukaama wished that various kinds of pazus may be born from the bride in a mantra used when a brahmin boy is removed from the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.9 vi tiSThantaaM (maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/) iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/ (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaatha (na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/) ity (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ (analysis) pazukaama uses badaraphalas also in the lakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.17 badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) pazukaama praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca. pazukaama aindrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame ca /2/ pazukaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-16] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... tRtiiyena pazuun (labhate)... // pazukaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,1] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... // ... kakSadaghne pazuun ... . pazukaama saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati // pazukaama Rgvidhaana 2.97ab manasaH kaamam ity (RVKh 2.6.10) eSaa pazukaamaabhiSecanii / (zriisuuktakalpa) pazukaama Rgvidhaana 3.67 (3.13.2) pazukaamo japed (RV 10.61.1) goSThe juhuyaad vaapy upoSitaH / vidhinaanena niyataH sahasraM vandate pazuun // pazukalpa txt. AzvGS 1.11.1-15. (v) (m) pazukalpa txt. KathGS 51.1-11. (v) (m) pazukalpa txt. ManGS 2.4.1-13. pazukalpa txt. VarGP 2.1-16. In VarGP 2.1 it is called pazupaakayajna: pazubandhavat pazupaakayajnaH /1/ (pazukalpa) pazukalpa vidhi. AzvGS 1.11.1-15 (1-10) atha pazukalpa /1/ uttarato 'gneH zaamitrasyaayatanaM kRtvaa paayayitvaa pazum aaplaavya purastaatpratyaGmukham avasthaapyaagniM duutam iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.12.1-2) hutvaa sapalaazayaardrazaakhayaa pazcaad upaspRzed amuSmai tvaa juSTam upaakaromi iti /2/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhiH purastaat prokSati amuSmai tvaa juSTaM prokSaami iti /3/ taasaaM paayayitvaa dakSiNam anu baahuM zeSaM ninayet /4/ aavRtaiva paryagni kRtvodncaM nayanti /5/ tasya purastaad ulmukaM haranti /6/ zaamitra eSa bhavati /7/ vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM kartaa pazum anvaarabhate /8/ kartaaraM yajamaanaH /9/ pazcaac chaamitrasya praakzirasaM pratyakzirasaM vodakpaadaM saMjnapya puraa naabhes tRNam antardhaaya vapaam utkhidya vapaam avadaaya vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM parigRhyaadbhir abhiSicya zaamitre prataapyaagreNainam agniM hRtvaa dakSiNata aasiinaH zrapayitvaa pariitya juhuyaat /10/ pazukalpa vidhi. AzvGS 1.11.1-15 (11-15) etasminn evaagnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayanti /11/ ekaadaza pazor avadaanaani sarvaangebhyo 'vadaaya zaamitre zrapayitvaa hRdayaM zuule prataapya sthaaliipaakasyaagrato juhuyaat /12/ avadaanair vaa saha /13/ ekaikasyaavadaanasya dvir dvir avadyati /14/ aavRtaiva hRdayazuulena caranti /15/ pazukalpa vidhi. KathGS 51.1-13 atha pazukalpa uktaH /1/ puurveNa zaakhaaM nihatya /2/ tasmiMs tuuSNiiM sarvaM yan na luptaartham /3/ devataahomavarjam /4/ praag aajyabhaagaabhyaaM darbheNa pazum upaakaroti prokSati paayayati paryagniM karoti /5/ ghRtam avaghraapyaapaavyaa juhoti /6/ ulmukaM harati /7/ darbham aastRNaati /8/ tasmin yathoktaM saMjnaapayanti /9/ saMjnapte yathoktam adbhiH praaNaayatanaani snaapayati /10/ utkhidya vapaaM zaakhaaM vizaakhaaM ca pracchaadya carame 'ngaare vapaaM nigRhyaantaraa zaakhaagnii hRtvaabhighaarya zrapayati /11/ zRtaaM darbheSuudagagreSu nidhaayaajyabhaagaparivapyau hutvaa vapaaM devataayaa upanaamayed upyaparivapyau hutvaa sadarbhe vapaazrapaNyaa agnaa anuprahRtyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayitvoktaany avadaanaani praak sviSTakRto devataayai baliM haret /12/ yathaacaaraM japa uktaH zeSaH /13/ pazukalpa vidhi. ManGS 2.4.1-13 pazunaa yakSyamaaNaH paakayajnopacaaraagnim upacarati /1/ pazubandhavat tuuSNiimaavRd devataahomavarjam /2/ prokSyaanumaanyopapaayya paryagniM kRtvaa zaamitraM praNiiya vapaazrapaNiibhyaam udancaM prakramamaaNam anvaarabhante /3/ saMjnapyamaanam avekSate /4/ saMjnaptaM snapayitvaa yathaadaivataM vapaam utkRtya zrapayitvaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaaMs tvaM hi hotaa prathamo babhuuva / ghRtasyaagne tanvaa saMbhava satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaahaa iti vapaaM juhoti /5/ svaahaa svaaheti parivapyau /6/ sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati samaanadevataM pazunaa /7/ tad dhutaav aajyabhaagau /8/ aniruktaH sviSTakRt /9/ pazubandhikaanaam avadaanaanaaM rasasyaavadaaya daivataiH pracarya vasaahomazeSeNa dizaH pratiyajati yathaa vaajinena vanaspatim aajyasya /10/ jayaan hutvaa tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte samavadyati /11/ sthaaliipaakena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /12/ pazoH pazur eva dakSiNaa /13/ pazukLpti txt. TB 1.2.5. (gavaamayana) pazukLpti txt. BaudhZS 16.11 [258,1-259,4]. (dvaadazaaha) pazukLpti txt. BaudhZS 16.19 [265,5-266,3]. (gavaamayana) pazukLpti txt. ApZS 21.14.6-13. (dvaadazaaha) pazukLpti txt. ApZS 21.22.12-23.14. (gavaamayana) pazulakSaNa Tsuji, pazubandha, p. 25f, 123. pazulakSaNa recommended. KS 24.7 [97,14-15]( = KapS 37.8 [202,16-17]) ya14s tuuparaz zmazruNo dvidevatyasya ruupaM lomazaH piivaa puruSaruupas tam aalabheta. (agniSToma) pazulakSaNa recommended. ManZS 1.8.2.30 ajam apratiSiddhaM rohitaM dviruupaM [vaa] kaalaalaM piivaanam samaangaM pannadam. (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa recommended. VarZS 1.6.3.25 zvetaM lohitaM dviruupaM vaa zmazrulam /25/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa recommended. MS 3.9.5 [122,3-5] yaH3 kuuTo vaakarNo vaa kaaNa vaa zuSko vaavartata tasya yaatayaamaa sa4 yo 'pannadan malaM tat pazuunaam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazulakSaNa to be avoided. VarZS 1.6.3.26 kuuTaakarNakaaNakhaNDabaNDaapannadanta iti pratiSiddhaaH /26/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa to be avoided. ApZS 7.12.1-2, 4 pazuM snapayanti kuuTakarNakaaNakhaNDabaNDazloNasaptazaphavarjam /1/ yady angahiinaH syaad angato vaa virujyeta /2/ (athaikeSaaM vaisNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam iti ca hutvaa prayojayet /3/) yo 'pannadan malaM tat pazuunaam iti vijnaayate (MS 3.9.5 [122,4-5]) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa to be avoided. VaikhZS 10.9 [109,1] kuuTakarNakaaNakhanjaghRSTavaNDazloNasaptazaphavarjaM. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazumat a pazumat raises the highest voice (?). KS 21.2 [38,12-13] athaitaa viraajo viraajam eva pazuSuuttamaaM dadhaati12 tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM vadati (agnicayana, viraaj). pazumat a pazumat raises the highest voice (?). TS 5.3.5.3 pazur vaa eSa yad agnir viraaja uttamaayaaM cityaam upa dadhaati viraajam evottamaam pazuSu dadhaati tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM vadati (agnicayana, viraaj). pazumat ZB 8.2.3.14 ... atha ye 'smaat te pazava udakraamann ete te pancadazottare vajro vai pazavo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yasya pazavo bhavanty apaiva sa paapmaanaM hate vajro haiva tasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad yaaM kaaM ca dizaM pazumaan eti vajravihitaaM haiva taam anveti /14/ (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazupaala a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ pazupaalana see aazvayujiikarma. pazupaalana see agriculture. pazupaalana see araNya: as pastureland. pazupaalana see avapaana. pazupaalana see azvayajna. pazupaalana see azvazaanti. pazupaalana see bauDhyavihaara. pazupaalana see bird catching. pazupaalana see bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaama. pazupaalana see castration. pazupaalana see cattle worship. pazupaalana see citraakarma. pazupaalana see cow. pazupaalana see cowherd. pazupaalana see cow worship. pazupaalana see daarSadvata/daarSadvrata. pazupaalana see dhenupaalana. pazupaalana see dhruvaazvakalpa. pazupaalana see dohana. pazupaalana see fodder. pazupaalana see gavaaM svastyayana. pazupaalana see ghoSa. pazupaalana see go'dhyakSa. pazupaalana see gocikitsaa. pazupaalana see gokaama. pazupaalana see golakSaNa. pazupaalana see gomataaM vidhi. pazupaalana see gonaamika. pazupaalana see gopati. pazupaalana see gopracaarapratiSThaa. pazupaalana see gopuujaa. pazupaalana see goSTha. pazupaalana see goSThakarma. pazupaalana see gosevaa. pazupaalana see goyaatraapraveza. pazupaalana see goyajna. pazupaalana see gozaalaa. pazupaalana see gozaanti. pazupaalana see graamyaaH pazavaH. pazupaalana see jiiyate. pazupaalana see kRSi: field burning. pazupaalana see kSudrapazusvastyayanakaama. pazupaalana see marking of cattle. pazupaalana see marking of the ear. pazupaalana see nasyota. pazupaalana see nomadism. pazupaalana see parNavihaara. pazupaalana see pazucikitsaa. pazupaalana see pazukaama. pazupaalana see pazurakSaNa. pazupaalana see pazusvastyayanakaama. pazupaalana see puurvapeya. pazupaalana see RSabhapuujaa. pazupaalana see raid of cattle. pazupaalana see revatii. pazupaalana see saarasvatasattra. pazupaalana see sahasrapazu*. pazupaalana see sahavatsavaasanaa. pazupaalana see saMgava. pazupaalana see saptasthaviirya. pazupaalana see suunRtaayai doha. pazupaalana see traita. pazupaalana see vaahana. pazupaalana see vazaazamana. pazupaalana see veterinary medicine. pazupaalana see vRSotsarga. pazupaalana see zabaliihoma. pazupaalana see zuulagava. pazupaalana bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 221-235. pazupaalana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 82-85. Besides the standard rites he refers to the zuulagava, bauDhyavihaara, vRSotsarga. pazupaalana bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80-81: Quite common are charms connected with cattle: AV 2.26; AV 3.14; AV 4.21; and AV 7.75, to secure prosperity of cattle; AV 6.59, a prayer to the plant arundhatii for the protection of cattle. The three sts. AV 4.38.4-7, designated, KauzS 21.11, as karkiipravaadaaH (sc. RcaH), according to the scholist ensure the prosperity of cattle: we have interpreted them more particularly as a prayer to secure the return of calves that have strayed to a distance. (note 9: SBE, XLII, p. 150, 413.) Of special interest are AV 6.70, a charm to secure the attachment of a cow to her calf; AV 6.141, a prayer pronounced while marking the ears of cattle (cp. AV 12.4.6); and AV 4.3, a very forceful shepherds, charm agnist wild beasts and robbers (tiger, man, wolf, and serpent). pazupaalana bibl. V. Henry, 1903, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 102-106. pazupaalana bibl. M.A. Muusses, 1920, Koekultus bij de Hindoles, Diss. Utrecht. pazupaalana bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 364-365. pazupaalana bibl. R. Ganguly. 1931. "Cattle and Cattle-rearing in Ancient India." ABORI 12: 216-30. pazupaalana bibl. V.M. Apte, 1939, Social and Religious Life in the Grihya Sutras, pp. 109-115. pazupaalana bibl. R.S. Sehgal, 1960, The zaankhaayaNa gRhya suutra, intro. p. 12-13: goSThakarma described in the gRhyasuutras belonging to the RV school shows a closer affinity with AV. pazupaalana bibl. P. Rolland, 1975, VarGP, pp. 17-18. pazupaalana bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 98-99; 406-407; 432-438. pazupaalana bibl. H. Falk, 1982, "Zur Tierzucht im alten Indien," IIJ 24: 169-180. (counting of ages of domestic animals such as cows, goats, etc.) pazupaalana bibl. N.J. Shende, 1985, The Religion and Philosophy of the Atharvaveda, pp. 127-131. pazupaalana bibl. N. Nishimura, 2006, "The mantras for Praying Security of Grazing Cows in the yajurveda and the Rgveda 6.28.7," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (224)-(230). pazupaalana RV 6.28. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 223-225. pazupaalana RV 10.19. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 225-227. pazupaalana RV 10.169. The RSi is zabara, son of kakSiivat. pazupaalana AV 2.26, AV 3.14, AV 4.21, AV 6.59, AV 7.75. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282, n. 50. pazupaalana AV 4.3 (PS 2.8): a herdman's charm against wild animals and thieves. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282. pazupaalana for the safe return of pazus. PS 2.12.1-5 (AV 2.26.1-5) eha yantu pazavo ye pareyur vaayur yeSaaM sahacaaraM jujoSa / tvaSTaa yeSaaM ruupadheyaani vedaasmin taan goSThe savitaa niyacchaat /1/ imaM goSThaM pazavas saMsravantu bRhaspatir aanayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumatir niyacchaat /2/ saM saM sravantu pazavas sam azvaa uta puuruSaaH / saMdhaanyasya yaa sphaatis saMsraavyeNa haviSaa juhomi /3/ saM sincaami gavaaM kSiiram sam aajyena balaM rasam / saMsiktaa asmaakaM viiraa mayi gaavaz ca gopatau /4/ aaharaami gavaaM kSiiram aahaarSaM dhaanyaM rasam / aahaarSam asmaakaM viiraan aa patniim edam astakam /5/ pazupaalana for prosperity of cows. PS 2.13.1-5 (cf. AV 3.14) saM vas sRjatv aryamaa saM puuSaa saMbRhaspatiH / sam indro yo dhanaMjaya iha puSyata yad vasu /1/ ihaiva gaava etaneho zakaa va puSyata / ihaivota prajaayadhvaM mayi saMjnaanam astu vaH /2/ mayaa gaavo gopatyaa sacadhvam ayaM vo goSTha iha poSayaati / raayas poSeNa bahulaa bhavantiir jiivaa jiivantiir upa vas sadema /3/ saM vo goSThena suSadaa saM rayyaa saM supuSTyaa / aharjaatasya yan naama tena vas saMsRjaamasi /4/ saMjaanaanaa avihvRtaa asmin goSThe kariiSiNiiH / bibhratiis somyaM havis svaavezaasa etana /5/ pazupaalana cattle was slaughtered at a certain month of the year (RV 10.85.13c aghaasu hanyate gaavo). (Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 78.) pazupaalana nasyota-. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati. pazupaalana kikkiTaakaara. KS 13.12 [194,15-16] kikkiTaa ta iti juhoti tasmat kikkiTaakaaraM graamyaaH pazava upatiSThante kikkiTaakaaraad aaraNyaaH pratrasanti. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 39.) pazupaalana kikkiTaa used at the time of offering. TS 3.4.3.5 kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti kikkiTaakaareNa vai graamyaaH pazavo ramante praaraNyaaH patanti yat kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM dhRtyai. pazupaalana kiTkiTaakaara. JB 2.14 [160,.7-9] yathaa ha vaa ima aaraNyaaH pazavo mRgaa evam ete 'gra ekazaphaaH pazava aasuH / taan etair eva rauhiNakasya kiTkiTaakaarair graamam upaanayat // pazupaalana observations: prajaas and pazus are born following the saMvatsara. TS 1.5.1.3 tasmaat saMvatsaram prajaaH pazavo 'nu prajaayante. pazupaalana observations: pazus are born following the saMvatsara. TS 5.6.4.1 saMvataraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante. pazupaalana observation: cattle goes away and comes back. TS 5.2.5.4 atho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartante tasmaat paraancaH pazavo vi tiSThante pratyanca aa vartante (agnicayana, kRSikarma). pazupaalana observation: cattle is sent forth and comes back again. MS 3.2.1 [15,13-14] prakraamati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH prerate 'tha13 yat punar abhyaavartate tasmaat punaH samaavartanta (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazupaalana observation: cattle comes home in the evening from araNya. KS 19.11 [13,11-13] agne 'bhyaavartinn agne angiraH pu11nar uurjaa saha rayyeti punar eti tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam araNyaad graamam aa12yanti (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazupaalana observation: cattle comes home in the evening from araNya. KS 30.10 [193,8-10] pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam aaranyaad (>araNyaad??) graamam aayanti yat paraaciim upaguuhed araNye hiiyeran. See also KS 19.11 [13,12] and MS 4.1.1 [2,9]. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 166f, with n. 641.) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 229-230.) pazupaalana observation: pasturing cattle comes back and joins at home in the night. KS 7.8 [69,17-18] ye ca vai graamyaaH pazavo ye caaraNyaas ta ubhaye naktaM saMsRjyante tasmaad api ye 'lpaaH pazavas te naktaM bahava iva dRzyante. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 167, n. 642.) pazupaalana observation: pazus come back and stay at their own places. TS 5.2.2.6 yathaasthaanam upa tiSThate tasmaad yathaasthaanam pazavaH punar etyopa tiSThante /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) pazupaalana observation: driving cattle inside the cowshed by means of an argala and closing it with it. JB 1.141 (the ifrst part). pazupaalana observation: pazus do not stay at an aayavasa.MS 3.2.6 [25,1-2] pazavo vaa iSTakaa na vai pazavaa aayavase ramante25,1 yad duurveSTakaam upadadhaaty aayatanam iva vaa etat kriyate pazuunaaM yatyai (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). pazupaalana observation: pazus do not stay at an aayavasa. KS 20.6 [24,19-20] athaiSaa duurveSTakaa pazur vaa agnir na pazava aayavase ramante pazubhya evai19tad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyai (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). pazupaalana observation: pazus do not stay at an aayavasa. TS 5.2.8.2-3 pazuH /2/ vaa eSa yad agnir na khalu vai pazava aayavase ramante duurveSTakaam upa dadhaati pazuunaaM dhRtyai (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). pazupaalana cattle runs to the praaNa? MS 2.5.1 [48.7-8] praaNo vai vaayuH praaNaM vaa etat pazavaH pratidhaavanti yad varSeSu vaataM pratijighrati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai pazuun ninayati. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) pazupaalana kaamyasoma for pazvaadibheSajakaama. PB 6.9.6-9 sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti (SV 2.3, 2, 1 = RV 9.11.3, 2, 1) pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti catuSpade bheSajaM karoti /7/ zaM janaayeti dvipade zam arvata ity ekazaphaaya /8/ viSeNa vai taaM samaam oSadhayo 'ktaa bhavanti yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanti yac chaM raajann oSadhiibhya ity aahauSadhiir evaasmai svadayaty ubhayo 'smai svaditaaH pacyante 'kRSTapacyaaz ca kRSTapacyaaz ca /9/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.3-6 yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat /3/ sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti stotriiya aavRttas tRcaH /4/ naudhasasyarkSu aatharvaNaM brahmasaama /5/ udyatyo viSTutayaH / samaanam itaraM jyotiSTomena /6/) pazupaalana observation: cattle is subservient to a viirya. AA 1.5.1 [97,9-11] triSTubham antataH zaMsati viiryaM vai triSTub viiryeNaiva tat pazuun parigacchati tasmaat pazavo viiryam anuupatiSThanta iiryataaM caivaabhyutthaanaM ca. (mahaavrata) pazupaalana for one year. AA 3.1.6 [131,3-5] etasyaaM ha smopaniSadi saMvatsaraM gaa rakSayate taarukSyaH / etasyaaM ha sma maatraayaaM saMvatsaraM gaa rakSayate taarukSyaH / (Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 74.) pazupaalana Gonda, zatarudriya, p. 77. "The stanzas corresponding to VS 16.1 and 48 are prescribed in a sacrifice (iSTi) to be performed when rudra kills one's children or cattle (ManZS 5.1.9.26-30; ApZS 9.14.11-14) and for the benefit of a chieftain of the niSaadas. (note 10: see Caland, Altindische Zauberei, pp. 78-79.) kaamyeSTi, bhaiSajya. pazupaalana observation: cattle is driven daily thrice. TB 1.4.9.2 pazavo 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThantam ajuhavuH / tena trayiim uurjam avaarundhata / tasmaat trir ahnaH pazavaH prerate / praataH saMgave saayam / pazupaalana observation. TB 3.3.2.1: cattle delight in herbs growing on recently burnt pasture land. Gonda, Grasses, p. 25. pazupaalana observation: cattle eats whatever it obtains anywhere. ZB 2.4.2.1, 4 prajaapatiM vai bhuutaany upaasiidan / prajaa vai bhuutaani vi no dhehi yathaa jiivaameti tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidaMs taan abraviid yajno vo annam amRtatvaM va uurg vaH suuryo vo jyotir iti /1/ ... athainaM pazava upaasiidan / tebhyaH svaiSam eva cakaara yadaiva yuuyaM kadaa ca labhaadhvai yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznaatheti tasmaad ete yadaiva kadaa ca labhante yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznanti /4/ pazupaalana observation: cattle eats three times on a day. JB 1.116 [50,4-5] trayaH pazuSu bhogaaH praatar madhyaMdine saayam. pazupaalana observation: a newly born calf strives to reach mother's breast. KS 21.6 [44,19] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ty. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) pazupaalana observation: a newly born calf strives to reach mother's breast. MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) pazupaalana observation: how to milk a cow. JB 1.19 [9,38-10,3]. pazupaalana observation. JB 1.106 [46,22-26]. pazupaalana observation: a newly born calf can drink milk freely for ten days. TB 2.1.1.3 te vatsam upaavaasRjan / idaM no havyaM pradaapayeti / so 'braviid varaM vVNai / daza maa raatriir jaataM na dohan / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha caraaNiiti / tasmaad vatsaM jaataM daza raatriir na duhanti / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha carati / vaarevRtaM hy asya / tasmaad vatsaM saMsRSTadhayaM rudro ghaatukaH / ati hi saMdhaaM dhayati / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 132, n. 573.) (piiyuuSa) pazupaalana M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127: The words "to roar (abhi-krand)" and "to thunder (stan)" are commonly used, since the Rgveda, to describe both the noise of rainstorms and that of excited animals in their mating season, which coincides with the rainy season (note 177: For example, see RV 5.83.7, RV 7.5.7, AV 11.4.2, AV 11.4.3, AV 11.4.4, PS 11.1.9-19, JB 2.2, JUB 2.2.9; see also K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 181 with notes 1-2. The rainy season coincides with the mating season for many animals in India, and the noise of storm synchronizes with that of excited animals. Cf. S.W. Jamison, 1993, "Natural History Notes on the Rigvedic `Frog' Hymn," ABORI, vols. 72 and 73, pp. 137-144 on the coincidence of rainy season and mating season behind the Rgvedic frog hymn.). pazupaalana a special vidhi/zaanti when a pazu or two pazus are born on the ekaaSTakaa or when two pazus are born in the same year. KS 13.3 [182.15-183,2] ya ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam utsRjed yadi dvau jaayeyaataaM15 taa ubhaa utsRjed yadi saMvatsare dvitiiyo jaayeta taM saMvatsare 'nuutsRjed aa16gneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapej jaayator aagneyaa vai pazavas tasmaad evainaa adhini17SkriiNaaty agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsare paryete saMvatsaro18 vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty aa medhyaabhyaaM bhavi19tos saMvatsare saMvatsare 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro20 vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraat saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaati // taa21bhyaaM sarvato niSkriitaabhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM prasuutaabhyaam Rdhnoty evaitasyaaM vaa22 indro 'jaayata sa devaanaaM viiryaavattamas tasmaad ya ekaaSTakaayaaM pazuunaaM23 jaayate sa viiryaavaan bhavati viiryaavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM183,1 yajate. pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama. MS 4.2.1 [22,9-11; 23,3] etair eva juhuyaat // gonaamaiH9 saMzRngyaa gor muurdhan pazukaamaH // kaamyaayai svaahaa zravyaayai svaahelaa10ndaayai svaahaa // iti ... aa tu suuryasyodetor jaagRyaat. (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite of hand washing in the morning: in a place covered with grass (samuula) which inclines toward the east one desirous of cattle washes his hands at dawn pours water of a vessel on a buch of darbha grass with a mantra. MS 4.2.3 [24,7-8] yatra praaciinapravaNaM samuulaM bhuumyaa syaat tad upodaye suuryasya hastaa7 avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaamaM kaamaM maa aavartaya // iti. (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama, contents. ManZS 9.5.5.10-13: 10 in a place covered with grass (samuula) which inclines toward the east one desirous of cattle washes his hands at dawn pours water of a vessel on a buch of darbha grass with a mantra, 11 when he meets cows he says "Be praised, blessed ones", 12 on the day of the ekaaSTakaa on a crossroad he has a cow prepared in parts and gives it to each one who comes, 13 on the next day he slaughters a cow and feed the brahmins. pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama, vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5.10-13 praaciinapravaNe samuule pazukaama upodaye suuryasya hastaa avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaama kaamaM maa aavartayeti /10/ gobhiH sahetya prazastaaH stha kalyaaNa iti bruuyaat /11/ ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /12/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet pazukaamaH /13/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite when he encounters cows. MS 4.2.3 [24,14-15] yatra gobhiH saMgaccheta tad bruuyaat // prazastaaH stha kalyaaNyaH // iti. (gonaamika) pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [32,14-16] iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam asmin goSThe vizvabhRto janitriiH / agniM kulaayam abhi saMvizantiiH samaasRjantu payasaa ghRtena // iti gaaH saayam aayatiir abhimantrayeta. (gonaamika) pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [33,1-5] saM vaH sRjatv aryamaa saM puuSaa saM bRhaspatiH / sam indro yo dhanaMjayaH // saMjagmaanaa avihutaa asmin goSThe puriiSiNiiH / svaavezaa naa aagata // iti gaaH saMsRjed yaa asya puraa syur yaaz caanyato vindeta. pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [33,10-15] revatii tantiH pRthivii maataa revatiir aapaa oSadhayaH // taa no hinvantu saataye dhiye juSe // iti tantiM vitanuyaat taam anumRjyaat // rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmi // iti rayyaivainaaM puSTyaanumaarSTi tasyaa vrataM na riktaa syaan nopary upari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitaped etad vai basto raamakaayano vidaaMcakaara tantyaa vitananam. pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [34,1-2] yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM goSThaad ekaviMzatiM zakaany aahRtyaikaviMzatim aahutiir juhyaat. pazupaalana MS 4.2.10-11 [34,3-14] etair eva juhyaad gonaamair agretvaryaa gor bhasadi pazukaamo ... /10/ yaasaam indra udaajata vasu naama ruupaM pazuunaam uSasaM dhaama pazyamaanaH / taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM bRhaspatir udaajateDaa naama ruupaM pazuunaaM saMgavaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM maruta udaajanta jyotir naama ruupaM pazuunaaM madhyaMdinaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM prajaapatir udaajayaayur naama ruupaM pazuunaam aparaahNaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.4-8 revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita /4/ bhinnena sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibed ayaspaatreNety eke tad dezapratiSedham ity apare /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye 'raNye 'dhiitair gonaamabhir aahvayet /6/ saMzRngiiM purastaat pratiiciim avasthaapyaadhastaad darbhaan aastiirya kaamyaayai svaaheti muurdhani tisra aahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /7/ aparasyaam agnivelaayaaM diipyamaanaM bhraatRvyasya gRhaad aahRtyendhaano raatriiM jaagRyaat /8/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana two rites for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.23-24 saarasvataM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saarasvata Rgbhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad etena graamakaamo yajeta tathaa pazukaamaH /23/ sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ (gonaamika) t pazupaalana rites for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.6.17-21 yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM goSThaad ekaviMzatiM zakaany aahRtyaikaviMzatim aahutiiH pazukaamaH juhuyaat /17/ gonaamabhir devagaviibhir aakRtihomair agrato gaaminiiM pazcaat pratiiciim avasthaapyaadhastaad darbhaan aastiirya kaamyaayai svaaheti bhasadi tisra aahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /18/ yaasaam indra udaajateti catvaara aakRtihomaa / etair puurvaahNe goSThaasu goSu juhuyaad etair madhyaahne goSv aakRtaasv etair aparaahNe goSThaasu gataasv etaiH saMgraame /19/ mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH ity azvaan abhimantrayate /20/ rohiNiir vo vRnja iti saptaajyasyaahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /21/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana gosevaa. ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite when a male or female calf is born. ManZS 9.5.6.1-4 viiravatiir bhuuyaasta iti vyaakhyaatam aa balihRtaH (MS 4.2.8) /1/ bhuuyaaMso bhuuyaasta iti sabhaasadaH /2/ paadau pratyavarahedupopatiSTheta vaa /3/ puNyaa puNyam asuud iti vyaakhyaataM puNyam asuud iti vaa (MS 4.2.8) /4/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite performed for newly born cows on the ekaaSTakaa. ManZS 9.5.6.5 ekaaSTakaayaaM tuuSNiiM sarvaan saMsRjya puNyaaH puNyaan asuvamz citraaz citraan ausvann aiDaa me bhagavanto 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNa uurjaa me bhagavantaH sahaajaniDhvaM saMvidaM me vindateti puMso jaataan puNyaaH puNyaa asuvaMz citraaz citraa asuvann aiDyo me bhagavatyo 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNyo raayaspoSeNa me bhagavatyaH sahaajaniDhvaM jnaatraM me vindateti striir jaataas taan ubhayaan sahaabhimantrayeta /5/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana marking of the ear. ManZS 9.5.6.8-9 bhuvanam asi saahasram indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaad yaavatiinaam idaM karomi bhuuyasiinaam uttaraaM samaaM kriyaasam iti gavaaM lakSma kuryaat SaNNaaM catasRNaaM vaa / puMsaH striya iti vyatyaasam /8/ yasya dakSiNataH pratibhinnam iti vyaakhyaatam (MS 4.2.9) /9/ (gonaamika) VarGP, gonaamika, 2.15-17. pazupaalana when cows come back in the evening. ManZS 9.5.6.10 = VarGP gonaamika, 2.18 iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam iti gaaH saayam aayatiir abhimantrayeta /10/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana cows are sprinkled with pRSaataka when they come back in the aazvayujii. KhadGS 3.3.4 payasy avanayed aajyaM tat pRSaatakam /3/ tenaabhyaagataa gaa ukSed aa no mitraavaruNeti /4/ (aazvayujii) pazupaalana when he finds lost cows or rather when he joins the cows which he had newly obtained from elsewhere to his cows. ManZS 9.5.6.11 saM vaH sRjatv aryameti gaaH saMsRjed yaa asya uraa syur yaaz caanyato vindeta /11/ (VarGP, gonaamika, 2.19) The mantras used here, i.e. MS 4.2.10 [33,1-4] are similar to AV 3.14.2 and 3. pazupaalana when he streches the tanti. ManZS 9.5.6.12-15 revatii tantir iti tantiM vitanuyaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa /12/ dadhi ghRtena saMsRjya rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmiity anumaarSTi /13/ tasyaaH pramuktavatsaayaa vrataani na riktaa syaat /14/ nopary upari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitapet /15/ VarGP, gonaamika, 2.20-22) pazupaalana cf. KauzS 19.1-3. a rite. pazupaalana a rite. KauzS 20.25-26 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiyaaznaati /25/ anaDutsaaMpadam /26/ pazupaalana KauzS 21.8-11 aa gaava iti (AV 4.21) gaa aayatiiH pratyuttiSThati /8/ praavRSi prathamadhaarasyendraaya trir juhoti /9/ prajaavatiir iti (AV 7.75) pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayate /10/ karkiipravaadaanaaM (AV 4.38.5-7) dvaadazadaamnyaaM saMpaatavatyaam ayaM ghaasa iha vatsaam iti mantroktam /11/ a rite. pazupaalana KauzS 24.3-10 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv apsu (according to the text given in the daarilabhaaSya: praagdvaare pratyagdvaare vaapsu) saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ taaM savitari iti (AV 7.15) gRSTidaama badhnaati /7/ saM maa sincantv iti (AV 7.33) sarvodake maizradhaanyam /8/ divyaM suparNam ity (AV 7.39) RSabhadaNDino vapayendraM yajate /9/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavacchaadyaavadaanakRtaM braahmaNaan bhojayati /10/ a rite. pazupaalana KauzS 24.17 suuyavasaad iti (AV 7.73.11) suuyavase pazuun niSThaapayati /17/ a rite. pazupaalana a rite. KauzS 41.18-20 yathaa maaMsam iti (AV 6.70) vananam /18/ vatsaM saMdhaavya gomuutreNaavasicya triH pariNiiyopacRtati /19/ ziraH karNam abhimantrayate /20/ pazupaalana a rite to protect a horse from bad influences. KauzS 41.21-26 vaataraMhaa iti (AV 6.92) snaato 'zve saMpaataan abhyatinayati /21/ palaaze cuurNeSuuttaraan /22/ aacamayati /23/ aaplaavayati /24/ cuurNair avakirati /25/ trir ekayaa ceti (AV 7.4) /26/ pazupaalana a rite to obtain security for cowherds, stables, fields, etc. KauzS 51.1-13 udita iti (AV 4.3) khaadiraM zankuM saMpaatavantam udgRhNan nikhan gaa anuvrajati /1/ ninayanaM samuhya caare saaruupavatsasyendraaya trir juhoti /2/ dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatiSThate /4/ madhye pancamam anirdiSTam /5/ zeSaM ninayati /6/ brahma jajnaanaM bhavaazarvaav ity (AV 5.6 and AV 11.2) aasannam araNye parvataM yajate /7/ anyasmin bhavazarvapazupatyugrarudramahaadevezaanaanaaM pRthag aahutiiH /8/ goSThe ca dvitiiyam aznaati /9/ darbhaan aadhaaya dhuupayati /10/ bhuutyai vaH puSTyai va iti prathamajayor mithunayor mukham anakti /11/ tisro naladazaakhaa vatsaan paayayati /12/ zaakhayodakadhaarayaa gaaH parikraamati /13/ pazupaalana KauzS 59.23 pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when twins are born. KauzS 109.1-10 atha yatraitad ayamasuur yamau janayati taaM zaantyudakenaabhyukSya dohayitvaa /1/ tasyaa eva gor dugdhe sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya /3/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya /4/ ekaikaiyaiSaa sRSTyaa saM babhuuva (AV 3.28) ity etena suuktenaajyaM juhvan /5/ udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati /6/ uttamaM saMpaatam odane pratyaanayati /7/ tato gaaM ca praazayati vatsau codapaatraad enaan aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /8/ taaM tasyaiva dadyaat /9/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /10/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when twins are born. KauzS 110.1-8 atha ced vaDavaa gardabhii vaa syaad evam eva praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya /1/ evaM paristiirya /2/ evam upasaadya /3/ etenaiva suuktenaajyaM (AV 3.28) juhvan /4/ udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati ca /5/ udapaatraad enaan aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /6/ taaM tasyaiva dadyaat /7/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /8/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when twins are born: KausGS 3.5.10 yadi yamau prajaayeta mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa yamasuuM dadyaat /10/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when a cow milks blood. KauzS 112.1-3 atha yatraitad dhenavo lohitaM duhate yaH pauruSeyeNa kraviSaa samankte (AV 8.3.15-18) ity etaabhiz catasRbhir juhuyaat /1/ varaaM dhenuM kartre dadyaat /2/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /3/ Weber, Omina, p. 378. pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when an ox suckles the milk of a cow. KauzS 113.1-4 atha yatraitad anaDvaan dhenuM dhayati tatra juhuyaat /1/ anaDvaan dhenum adhayad indro go ruupam aavizat / sa me bhuutiM ca puSTiM ca diirgham aayuz ca dhehi naH / indraaya svaahaa iti hutvaa /2/ maa no vidan (AV 1.19) namo devavadhebhyaH (AV 6.13) ity etaabhyaaM suuktaabhyaaM juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 379. pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when a cow suckles the milk of another cow. KauzS 114.1-4 atha yatra dhenur dhenuM dhayati tatra juhuyaat /1/ yogakSemaM dhenuM vaajapatniim indraagnibhyaaM preSito janjabhaane / tasmaan maam agne paripaahi ghoraat pra no jaayantaaM mithunaani ruupazaH // indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa iti hutvaa /2/ divyo gardabhaH (AV 2.2) iti maatRnaamabhir juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcitiiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 379. pazupaalana txt. ZankhGS 3.9. rites performed when cows go to the pasture and come back. pazupaalana txt. ZankhGS 3.10. ss. 1-2: ankalakSaNakaraNa; 3: when the first calf is born; 4: when twins are born. adbhutazaanti. pazupaalana txt. AzvGS 2.10.5-8. pazupaalana txt. KausGS 3.5.4-10. pazupaalana txt. GobhGS 3.6.1-14. s. 1 when starting to grazing, s. 2 when caming back from grazing, s.3-6 at the birth of calves, s. 7-8 when binding with tantii, s. 9-14 goyajna and RSabhapuujaa, azvayajna. pazupaalana txt. KhadGS 3.1.45-52. pazupaalana txt. JaimGS 2.6: when domestic animals become ill. pazupaalana txt. HirGS 1.5.29-34. pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.9.1 pari vaH sainyaad vadhaad vyaavRnjantu ghoSiNyaH / samaanas tasya gopater gaavo aMzo na vo riSat // puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti (RV 6.54.5(a)) gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayeta /1/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.9.2 pari puuSeti (RV 6.54.10(a)) parikraantaasu /2/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.9.3-5 yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH santu payasvatiir bahviir goSThe ghRtaacya ity aa gaavo agmann iti (RV 6.28.1(a)) ca pratyaagataasu /3/ uttamaam amaa kurvan /4/ mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169.1(a)) suuktena goSThe gataaH /5/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.10.1-2 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayed /1/ bhuvanam asi sahasrapoSam indraaya tvaa zramo dadat / akSatam asy ariSTam ilaannaM gopaayanaM yaavatiinaam idaM kariSyaami bhuuyasiinaam uttamaaM samaaM kriyaasam iti /2/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.10.3 yaa prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNam paya usriyaayaa ity (RV 10.87.17-18) etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam /3/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.10.4 yadi yamau prajaayeta mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa yamasuuM dadyaat /4/ (yamalaprazaanti) pazupaalana vidhi. AzvGS 2.10.5-8 gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayeta mayobhuur vaato abhivaatuusraa iti dvaabhyaam (RV 10.169.1-2) /5/ aayatiiH / yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH santu payasvatiir bahviir goSThe ghRtaacyaH / upa maita mayobhuva uurjaM caujaz ca bibhratiiH / duhaanaa akSitaM payo mayi goSThe nivizadhvaM / yathaa bhavaamy uttamo yaa deveSu tanvam airayanteti ca suuktazeSam /6/ aagaaviiyam (RV 6.28) eke /7/ gaNaan aasaam upatiSThetaagurugaviinaaM bhuutaaH stha prazastaaH stha zobhanaaH priyaaH priyo vo bhuuyaasaM zaM mayi jaaniidhvaM zaM mayi jaaniidhvam /8/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.4 pari vapasvedaM vRnjantu ghoSiNyas sa maa svastha gopate maa vo rakSo mano riSat // puuSaa gaa anv etu naH iti (RV 6.54.5(a)) gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayate /4/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.5 pari puuSaa iti parikraantaasu /5/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.6-7 yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH santu payasvatiir bahviir goSThe ghRtaacyaH // aa gaavo agman iti (RV 6.281.(a)) pratyaagataasu /6/ uttamaam aakurvan mayobhuur vaataH iti ca suuktena goSThagataaH /7/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.8 yaasu prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNaM paya usriyaayaaH iti (RV 10.87.17-18) dvaabhyaam /8/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.9 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayet bhuvanam asi sahasram asi raayaspoSaM maa vo dadhat / akSatam asy ariSTaM viraaD annaM gopaayati / yaavatiinaam idaM kariSyaami bhuuyasiinaam uttaraasaaM kriyaasam iti /9/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.10 yadi yamau prajaayeta mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa yamasuuM dadyaat /10/ (yamalazaanti) pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.1 gaaH prakaalyamaanaa anumantrayetemaa me vizvatoviiryo (bhava indraz ca rakSatam / puuSaMs tvaM paryaavartayaanaSTaa aayantu no gRhaan (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.1)) iti /1/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.2 pratyaagataa imaa madhumatiir mahyam (anaSTaaH payasaa saha / gaava aajyasya maataraH ihemaaH santu bhuuyasiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.2)) iti /2/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.3-6 puSTikaamaH prathamajaatasya vatsasya praan maatuH pralehanaaj jihvayaa lalaaTam ullihya nigired gavaaM zleSmaasi (gaavo mayi zliSyantu / (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.3)) iti /3/ puSTikaama eva saMprajaataasu nizaayaam goSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vilayanaM juhuyaat saMgrahaNa saMgRhaaNa (ye jaataaH pazavo mama / puuSaiSaaM zarma yacchatu yathaa jiivanto apyayaat // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.3)) iti /4/ puSTikaama eva saMprajaataasv audumbareNaasinaa vatsamithunayor lakSaNaM karoti puMsa evaagre 'tha striyaa bhuvanam asi saahasram (indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaat / akSatam ariSTam ilaandam // gopoSaNam asi gopoSanasyeziSe gopoSaaya tvaa / sahasrapoSaNam asi sahasrapoSasyeziSe sahasrapoSaaya tvaa // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.5-6)) iti /5/ kRtvaa caanumantrayeta lohitena svadhitinaa (mithunaM karNayoH kRtam / yaavatiinaam yaavatiinaaM va aiSamo lakSaNam akaariSam / bhuuyasiinaaM bhuuyasiinaaM vaa uttaraam uttaraaM samaaM kriyaasam // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.7)) iti /6/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.7-8 tantiiM prasaaryamaaNaaM baddhavatsaaM caanumantrayeteyaM tantii gavaaM maataa savatsaanaam nivezanii / saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraaM samaam // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.8)) iti /7/ tatraitaany aharahaH kRtyaani bhavanti niSkaalanapravezane tantaaviharaNam iti /8/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.9-14 goyajne paayasaz caruH /9/ agniM yajeta puuSaaNam indram iizvaram /10/ RSabhapuujaa /11/ goyajnenaivaazvayajno vyaakhyaataH /12/ yamavaruNau devataanaam atraadhikau /13/ gandhair abhyukSaNaM gavaam gandhair abhyukSaNam gavaam /14/ pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.45 puSTikaamo gaaH prakaalayed imaa ma iti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.46 pratyaagataa imaa madhumatiir iti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.47 puSTikaama eva prathamajaatasya vatsasya praan maatuH pralehanaal lalaaTam ullihya nigired gavaam iti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.48 saMprajaataasu goSThe nizaayaaM vilayanaM juhuyaat saMgrahaNeti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.49-51 athaaparaM vatsamithunayoH karNe lakSaNaM kuryaad bhuvanam iti /49/ puMso 'gre /50/ lohitenety anumantrayeta /51/ pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.52 tantiiM prasaaritaam iyaM tantiiti /52/ pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 4.1.5, 9 ardhamaasavratii /5/ ... yathoktaM pazukaamaH /9/ pazupaalana vidhi. BodhGS 4.2.7. atha yadi gaur vaazvo vaa zvamRgamahiSavaraahadaMSTraavanto vaanyat zvaapadam apasavyaM gacchet tasya padam abhyukSya japati tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti // (adbhutazaanti) pazupaalana BodhGS 4.11.1 ... goSu yamalajanane ... . (praayazcitta of the gRhamedhin and brahmacaarin who omit their duties or who commt bad deeds, the case of a cow is also meant) (yamalazaanti) pazupaalana cf. BharGS 1.11 [11,9-10] yadi gomayaloSTaM bahupazuM janayiSyatiiti vidyaat. In the vivaaha, vadhuupariikSaa. divination. pazupaalana gozaanti. Rgvidhaana 1.97 raudriibhiH SaDbhir (RV 1.43.1-6) iizaanaM tuSTuuyaad yo dine dine / sa naariinaragozaantiM zaMkaraat praapnuyaat sadaa // pazupaalana worship of cows in the goSTha or when wandering. Rgvdihaana 2.112 (21.5) aa gaava iti (RV 6.28) suuktena goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH // pazupaalana a rite to find out a stray cow. Rgvidhaana 2.121 (2.23.2) yasya naSTaM bhavet kiM cid fravyaM gaur dvipadaM dhanam / nazyed vaadhvani yo mohaat saM puuSan (RV 6.45) sa japen nizi // pazupaalana a rite for the cow's svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (Rgvidhaana 4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /4/ yavaaMz caiva ghRtaabhyaktaan kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /5/ pazupaalana a rite; when cows go to and come back from the pasture. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [165,2-3] gaaH prakaalyamaanaaz copakaalyamaanaaz ca sadopatiSTheta gavyo Su Na ity (RV 8.46.10-11; SV 1.186-187) etaabhyaaM sphiiyante / bahulaa bhavanti // gavyo Su NaH // pazupaalana karmapradiipa 3.7.7-8 paaribhaaSika eva syaat kaalo govaajiyajnayoH / anyasyaanupadezaac ca svastaraarohaNasya ca /7/ athavaa maargapaalyahni kaalo goyajnakarmaNaH / niiraajane 'hni vaasvaanaam iti tantraantare vidhiH /8/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayana on GobhGS 3.6.14 [655,6-9]. pazupaalana AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // pazupaalana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.141 vaDavaahastinyaadiyugmaprasavavaikRtaadizaanti. (yamalazaanti) pazupaalana a mantra to protect cattle in agni puraaNa 302.29-30 oM namo bhagavate tryambakaayopazamayopazamaya culu culu mili mili bhidi bhidi gomaanini cakriNi huuM phaT / asmin graame gokulasya rakSaaM kuru zaantiM kuru kuru kuru svaahaa // pazupaala a mantra to protect cattle in a later Hindu tantra text. namo bhagavate vajrahuMkaaradarzanaaya (vajramukaa- MP) oM cuku (vila MP) mili meli siddhi gomaari vajriNi huM phaT / asmin graame gokulasya rakSaaM kuru zaantiM kuru svaahaa // tantrasaarasaMgraha 30.7cd+, mantrapaada 49.6ab+ (Buehneman, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 327). pazupaalana as an occupation of a vaizya. GauthDhS 10.49 vaizyaadhikaM kRSivaNikpaazupaalyakusiidam // pazupaalana not recemmended for the braahmaNa. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.28(29) gobhir azvaiz ca yaanaiz ca kRSyaa raajopasevayaa / kulaany akulataaM yaanti yaani hiinaani mantrataH // braahmaNavRtti. pazupaalana punishments according to the different kinds of cattle which are tormented. GautDhS 12.22-26. pazupaalana unfavourable results of giving no smoke to cow-pens for removing mosquitos and of milking a cow whose calf has died. kRtyakalpataru, III, p. 462. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 193, c. n. 414.) pazupaalana kRSiparaazara 99-104, see gopuujaa. pazupaalana vRSabharaajapuujaa in the kRSyaarambhavidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 277-285ab saurabheya mahaasaara vRSaraajaamitadyute / bhuukarSaNavidhau tvaM hi sahyaM kuru mamaanagha /277/ sugandhamaalyapuSpaadyair adya tvaaM puujayaamy aham / phalado bhava me tvaM tu dharmakRt svasti te bhRzam /278/ tRNaiH sasyaiz ca salilaiH tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat / zaMkaraanugrahaat tvaM tu phalado bhava me sadaa /279/ utpaadya tanayaan zazvat tvattulyabalaviiryakaan / alaM kuru tvaM goSThaM me tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat /280/ vRSaraaja tvam evaatra dhanadhaanyaadivRddhikRt / dharmaruupa tvam eveha tasmaat tvaaM poSayaamy aham /281/ devayajnaM bhuutayajnaM yathaa me saphalam bhavet / tathaa dayaaM kuru tvaM tu caaparaadhaM kSamasva me /282/ iti saMpraarthya vRSabhaM puujayitvaa vizeSataH / zraantaa yathaa te na klaantaas taavat tat kaaryam iiritam /283/ tanmanaHkleSahetus tu viphalaaya vinizcitaH / tasmaan na yojayet zraantaan vRSabhaan kRSikarmaNi /284/ tadaa gopuujanaM zastam ity aahur manisattamaaH / pazupaalyau :: ahoraatre. TB 3.12.9.6 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). pazupati PW. m. 1) der Herr der Thiere, Bein. des spaetern rudra (rudra-ziva) oder N. einer goettlichen Person dieses Kreises. Man findet oefters die Reihe bhava, zarva, pazupati, ugra, rudra, mahaadeva, iizaana und aehnlich. pazupati see mahaapazupati. pazupati see pazuunaaM pati. pazupati see pazuunaam adhipati. pazupati see rudra: lord of pazus. pazupati see rudra: an enumeration of his ... names. pazupati see rudra pazupati. pazupati see ziva. pazupati stotra. bibl. A.S. Gupta, 1975, "pazupatistotram [Eulogy of pazupati ziva]," Purana 17, 100-105 [text., tr., and analysis of himavatkhaNDa 82.44-45]. pazupati bibl. E. Hofstetter. 1980. Der Herr der Tiere im alten Indien. Wiesbaden: Ottoharrassowitz, = Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie 14) pazupati bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 113, n. 50. pazupati :: oSadhayaH. ZB 6.1.3.12 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). pazupati :: vaayu. KB 6.4 [23,18] yat pazupatir vaayus tena. (rudra's eight names) pazupati an epithet of bhava and zarva. AV 11.2.1ab bhavaazarvau mRDataM maabhiyaataM bhuutapatii pazupatii namo vaam. pazupati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1b namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca /b/ (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,9] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namaz zaMgave ca pazupataye ca. (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,2] namaH zaMgave ca pazupataye2 ca. (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1 namaH zaMgaaya ca pazupataye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati (a mytheme of prajaapati's incest with uSas). MS 4.2.12 [35,11-14] prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyakaamaya11toSasaM saa rohid abhavat taam Rzyo bhuutvaadhyait tasmaa apavratam achadayat tam aa12yatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhet so 'braviit pazuunaaM tvaa patiM ka13romy atha me maa sthaa iti tad vaa asyaitan naama pazupatir iti tam abhyaa14yatyaavidhyat so 'rodiit tad vaa asyaitad naama rudra iti te vaa asyaite naama15nii zive zaante tasmaad ete kaamaM grahiitavye zive hy ete zaante. (gonaamika) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati. TS 6.2.3.1-2 ... ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM te 'bruvan ka imaam asiSyatiiti /1/ rudra ity abruvan rudro vai kruuraH so 'syatv iti so 'braviid varaM vRNaa aham eva pazuunaam adhipatir asaaniiti tasmaad rudraH pazuunaam adhipatis ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati. AB 3.33.3-4 taM devaa abruvann ayaM vai prajaapatir akRtam akar imaM vidhyeti sa tathety abraviit sa vai vo varaM vRNaa iti vRNiiSveti sa etam eva varam avRNiita pazuunaam aadhipatyaM tad asyaitat pazuman naama /3/ pazumaan bhavati yo 'syaitad evaM naama veda /4/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 166.) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati by the saaman maargiiyava. PB 14.9.11-12 maargiiyavaM bhavati /11/ devaM vaa etaM mRgayur iti vadanty etena vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aaznutobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aznute maargiiyaveNa tuSTuvaanaH /12/ (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati by the saaman maargiiyava. JB 3.212 [443.11-14] atha maargiiyavaM padanidhanaM raathaMtaram / tasmaad raathaMtare 'han kriyate / mRgayur vai11 devo 'kaamayatobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvarya, aadhipatyaMgaccheyaM ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaa12 iti / sa etat saamaapazyat / tenaastuta / tato vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhi13patyam agacchad ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaaH / tato ha sma vai tasmai mRgo mRgam aanayati /14 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati by the saaman jaraabodhiiya. JB 3.11 [312,14-16] rudrasya vaa etad devasya saama yaj jaraabodhiiyam / etena vai rudro devaH pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tad yena rudro devaH pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tena pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM gacchaameti. pazupati mentioned as lord of pazus. KS 30.8 [189,20-21] pazupateH pazavo viruupaaH sadRzaa uta / teSaaM yaM vavrire devaas taM svaraaD anumanyataam // See ApZS 7.15.4-5 prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurva iti (TS 3.1.4.c) paryagni kriyamaaNe 'paavyaani juhoty ekaM dve triiNi catvaari vaa /4/ pazupateH pazavo viruupaaH sadRzaa uta / teSaaM yaM vavrire devaas taM svaraaD anumanyataam iti (KS 30.8 [189,20-21]) dvitiiyaam /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, apaavya offerings). pazupati requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. AV 2.34.1 ya iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaam uta yo dvipadaam / niSkriitaH sa yajniyaM bhaagam etu raayas poSaa yajamaanaM sacantaam /1/ pazupati requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. KS 30.8 [190,7-8] yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaada uta ye dvipaadaH / niSkriitaas te yajniyaM bhaagaM yantu raayaspoSaa yajamaanaM vizantu // pazupati requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. TS 3.1.4.d yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaam uta ca dvipadaam / niSkriito 'yaM yajniyam bhaagam etu raayas poSaa yajamaanasya santu // See BaudhZS 4.6 [117,7-9] athaanuparisaraNam apaavyaani6 juhoti prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurve (TS 3.1.4.c(a)) yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM7 (TS 3.1.4.d(a)) ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaayaa (TS 3.1.4.e(a)) ya aaraNyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH8 (TS 3.1.4.f(a)) pramuncamaana bhuvanasya reta iti (TS 3.1.4.g(a)) (niruuDhapazubandha, apaavya offerings) and ApZS 7.12.10 (niruuDhapazubandha, five offerings before the agnimanthana). pazupati he kills cows. KS 10.6 [130,9-12] ... taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhR9taraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagaccha10t tan (>taM) naasuurkSat taM praakaalayataitaa gaa brahmabandha ity abraviit pazupatir gaa hanti11 taaH paraH pacamaanaz careti. (kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara, Caland, no. 73) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 3.1.3 [4,5-8] raudraa vai pazavo 'gnii rudro yad rudraa5t pazuun aniryaacyaagniM cinviita rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad yad aaha6 rudrasya gaaNapatyaan mayobhuur ehiiti (MS 2.7.2 [75,7]) rudraad vaa etat pazuun niryaacyaagniM ci7nute 'ghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.8.5 [121,15-18] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate. (agnihotra) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.6.4 [92,7-9] na pada aadheyo7 vaastavyaM kuryaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaat paarzvata ito veto8 vaadheyo na vaastavyaM karoty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavati9. (agnyaadheya, azva) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. KS 36.14 [81,1-2] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhya eva rudraM niravadayate tasmaat taan pazupatir ghaatukaH(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.10.20 [160,2-4] aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhyas tena niravadayate tasmaat taan pazupatir ghaatukaH(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. KS 32.5 [23,6-8] sarvaM vaa etasya yajno mRSTaz(>'mRSTaz??) zucaabhiSidati yad gRhaa yat pazavaH praa6cyaa dizaa devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity etaa vai yajnasya mRSTaya etaa7z zaantayo mRSTo 'sya yajno bhavati zaanto 'ghaatukaH pazupatiH pazuun. (darzapuurNamaasa, pouring of the praNiitaa water/praNiitaanaaM vimocana) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.4.7 [54,13-17] praacyaa dizaa devaa R13tvijo maarjayantaam ity etaa vai yajnasya mRSTaya etaaH zaantayas taa14 baijavaapayo vidaam akraMs teSaaM mRSTo yajnaH zaanto bhuud aghaatukaH pazupa15tiH pazuuMs tad ya evaM veda mRSTa evaasya yajnaH zaanto bhavaty aghaatukaH16 pazupatiH pazuun. (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaanaaM vimocana) pazupati cf. ZB 1.7.3.1-2 yajnena vai devaaH / divam upodakraamann atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastau hi tad ahiiyata /1/ sa yenaiva devaa divam upodakraaman / teno evaarcantaH zraamyantaz cerur atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata /2/ (He is left behind by the gods when they went to heaven, in the beginning mythical explanation of the sviSTakRt offering.) pazupati cf. ZB 1.7.4.3 yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe. pazupati cf. ZB 3.6.2.20 ... tasmaad adhvaryuH samayaa dhiSNyaan naatiiyaad adhvaryur hi somaM bibharti tam ete (gandharvaaH) pratyaasate sa eteSaaM vyaattam aapadyeta tam agnir vaabhidahed yo vaayaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa vaa hainam abhimanyeta tasmaad yady adhvaryoH zaalaayaam arthaH syaad uttareNaivaagniidhriiyaM saMcaret /20/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) (He aims at the adhvaryu.) pazupati worshipped, when the slaughtered animal is released from the tie. TS 3.1.4.l(ab) aditiH paazaM pra mumoktv etaM namaH pazubhyaH pazupataye karomi and KS 30.8 [190,15] aditiH paazaan pramumoktv etaan namaH pazubhyaH pazupataye 'stu, cf. MS 1.2.15 [26,2] aditiH paazaan pramumoktv etaan pazoH paazaan pazupater adhi. See BaudhZS 4.7 [118,4-5] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety (TS 3.1.4.j(a)) athaabhyaiti zamitaara3 upetaneti (TS 3.1.4.k(a)) paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity (TS 3.1.4.l(a)). (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa aazvayujyai paruNamaasyai svaahaa zarade svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa /2/ (aazvayujii) pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ pazupati worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) pazupati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. BodhGS 2.8.32 goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/ pazupati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. HirDhS 2.1.59 raudra uttaro yathaadevatam (namo rudraaya pazupataye svaahaa) /59/ pazupati a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of pazupati worshipper: he should not speak ill of a braahmaNa. KB 6.4 [23,18-19; 20-21] yat pazupatir vaayus tena na ha vaa enaM pazupa18tir hinasti ... tasya vrataM braahmaNam eva na20 parivaded iti /4/21 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) pazupati appears in a dhaaraNii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [44.7-9] aNDare kaNDare maNDare khaNDare jambu jumbunadi jambuvati matte maNDilike amare siddhi hara hara hara hara pazu pazu pazu pazu pazu pati siddhi svaahaa. pazupati to the west of the godaavarii river there is a linga named pazupati. ziva puraaNa 4.3.2ab brahmapuryaaM citrakuuTaM lingaM mattagajendrakam / brahmaNaa sthaapitaM puurvaM sarvakaamasamRddhidam /1/ tatpuurvadizi koTiizaM lingaM sarvavarapradam / godaavaryaaH pazcime tal lingaM pazupatinaamakam /2/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) pazupatiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.64. The 64. of the caturaziitilingas. pazupaala, a king. pazupatimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. pazupatinaatha see pazupatipuraaNa. pazupatinaatha bibl. Govind Tandan, pazupatikSetrako saaMskRtika adhyayana, 2 vols. pazupatinaatha bibl. Axel Michaels, 1990, "Pilgrimage and Priesthood at the pazupatinaatha Temple of Deopatan (Nepal)," in Hans Bakker, ed., The History of Sacred Places as relfected in Traditional Literature, Panels of the VIIthe World Sanskrit Conference, Leiden, pp. 131-159. pazupatinaatha bibl. Axel Michaels, 1994, Die Reisen der Goetter. Der nepalische pazupatinaatha-Tempel und sein rituelles Umfeld. pazupatinaatha bibl. Axel Michaels, 2008, Siva in Trouble: Festivals and Rituals at the Pasupatinatha Temple of Deopatan. Oxford University Press. pazupatinaatha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 71 pazupatikSetra, 72 pazupatipurii, 74 pazupatimaahaatmye lingotpatti, 76 iizvarastutivaakya, 77 pazupatisthaavaralinga-utpatti, 78 nandiizvarapradaana, 79 zleSmaatakavarapradaana, 80 pazuruupazivakriiDana, 81-82 zleSmaatakavanadarzana (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). pazupatipuraaNa see pazupatinaatha. pazupatipuraaNa Horst Brinkhaus, 2009, "The `puraaNization' of the Nepalese maahaatmya literature," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 303-311. pazupatipuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.50cd-55. phaalguna, zukla, SaSThii, worship of ziva/pazupati. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pazupatipuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.50cd-55: 50c phaalguna, zukla, SaSThii, 50d-51ab worship of pazupati in a pratimaa made of clay, 52cd-53a upacaaras, 53b niiraajana, 53cd visarjana, 54 lacking, 55 effects. pazupatipuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.50cd-55 phaalgune zuklaSaSThyaaM tu devaM pazupatiM dvijaa /50/ mRnmayaM vidhinaa kRtvaa puujayed upacaarakaiH / saMsnaapya zatarudreNa pRthak pancaamRtair jalaiH /51/ gandhair aalipya suzvetair akSataiH zvetapuSpakaiH / bilvapatraiz ca dhattuurakusumaiz ca phalais tathaa /52/ saMpuujya naanaanaivedyair niiraajya vidhivat tataH / kSamaapya praNipatyainaM kailaasaaya visarjayet /53/ evaM kRtazivaarcas tu naro naary atha vaa mune / iha bhuktvaa varaan bhogaan ante zivagatiM labhet /55/ pazupatisiddhezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 159 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). pazuprokSaNa txt. TS 6.3.6.3-4. (agniSToma, agniiSpmiiyapazu) pazuprokSaNa txt. BaudhZS 4.5 [115,19-116,3]. (niruuDhapazubandha). pazuprokSaNa txt. ApZS 7.13.10-12. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuprokSaNa note, praayazcitta when the animal does not drink water. ApZS 9.18.11. pazupuroDaaza bibl. Julius Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, mit Benuetzung handschriftlicher Quellen, Erlangen: Verlag von Andreas Deichert, pp. 132-134. pazupuroDaaza txt. MS 3.10.2 [131,6-16]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazupuroDaaza txt. ZankhZS 5.19.1-11. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazupuroDaaza txt. AzvZS 5.13.8-10. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, pazupuroDaaza and savaniiyapuroDaaza) pazupuroDaaza txt. ZankhZS 7.16.9. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, pazupuroDaaza and savaniiyapuroDaaza) pazupuroDaaza txt. AzvZS 3.5.5-10. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazupuroDaaza txt. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-4]; BaudhZS 4.8 [121,10-122,1]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazupuroDaaza vidhi. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-4]; BaudhZS 4.8 [121,10-122,1] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniit pazupuroDaazaM nirvapa pratiprasthaataH pazuM3 vizaadhiiti nirvapaty eSa aagniidhra aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam ... zRte pazau pazupuroDaazaM yaacati tam upastiirNaabhighaaritam udvaasyaanta11rvedy aasaadayaty atha juhuupabhRtor upastRNaana aahendraagnibhyaaM puro12Daazasyaavadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadya13ty abhighaarayati pratyanakty athopabhRti sviSTakRte sakRd uttaraardhaa14d avadyati dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa15gnibhyaaM puroDaazaM prasthitaM preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoty atha samaavapa16maana aahaagnaye 'nubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagnaye preSyeti vaSaTkRta17 uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty athodaGG atyaakramya18 yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa praazitram avadaayeDaam avadyaty upa19huutaayaam iDaayaam agniidha aadadhaati SaDavattaM praaznanti maarja20yante. pazurakSaNa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 304-306ab rakSeyuz ca prayatnena kRSisaaphalyahetave / kaaleSu poSaNiiyaaz ca hitaahaarapradaanataH /304/ rogebhyo rakSaNiiyaaz ca laalanaadibhir anvaham / goSThasthalaM nirdezec ca teSaaM puSTipradaM budhaH /305/ kRSikarmaNi caadyaM tu sahaayaa vRSabhottamaaH / pazurakSaNa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 309cd-313ab rogaprazaantis ca tathaa baalavRddhaadirakSaNam /309/ gosahasraM yatra deze paalyate priitipuurvakam / tatra dezeSu parjanyo varSaty eva na saMzayaH /310/ gavaaM rakSaNato daanaat devaanaaM priitir uttamaa / ataH prajaanaaM kSemaadir ity evaM bhaargavo 'braviit /311/ ataH sarvaprayatnena gogaNaM tu kRSiivalaaH / rakSeyuz ca vanaanteSu graamamadhye ca sarvataH /312/ svayaM bhRtyagaNaiz caapi gopaalaiz ca vizeSataH / pazurakSaNa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 315cd-318 chaayaasu taaz ca chaagaavRSabhaadyaaH kriyaakaraaH /315/ madhyaahnakaale griiSme tu sthaapyaa rakSyaaz ca dhiimataa / ziitakaaleSu tu hitaahaaraarpaNaadibhiH /316/ saMrakSyaaH kSemasiddhyarthaM kuTumbasyaapi bhuupateH / gorakSaNaM tu bhuupaalaiH kartavyaM dharmyam iiritam /317/ coraac ca duSTasattvaac ca tadrakSaNam athaarpaNam / mahaaphalaM samuddiSTaM kRSikaarye vizeSatah /318/ pazuruupa :: dadhidrapsa, see dadhidrapsa :: pazuruupa. pazusaMjnapana see saMjnapana. pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. TS 6.3.11.1-3 ... ghnanti /1/ vaa etat pazuM yat saMjnapayanty aindraH khalu vai devatayaa praaNa aindro 'paana aindraH praaNo ange-ange ni dedhyad ity (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) aaha praaNaapaanaav eva pazuSu dadhaati deva tvaSTar bhuuri te saM-sam etv ity aaha tvaaSTraa hi devatayaa pazavo viSuruupaa yat salakSmaaNo bhavathety aaha viSuruupaa hy ete santaH salakSmaaNa etarhi bhavanti devatraa yantam /2/ avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity aahaanumatam evainam maatraa pitraa suvargaM lokaM gamayaty ... /3/ pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.36-37 atha pazuM saMmRzati / etarhi saMmarzanasya kaalo 'tha yat puraa saMmRzati ya ima upatiSThante te vimathiSyanta iti zankamaano yady u vimaathaan na zanketaatraiva saMmRzet /36/ aindraH praaNaH / ange ange nidiidhyad aindra udaano ange ange nidhiita iti (VS 6.20.a) yad angazo vikRtto bhavati tat praaNodaanaabhyaaM saMdadhaati deva tvaSTar bhuuri te saM sam etu salakSmaa yad viSuruupaM bhavaatiiti (VS 6.20.b(a)) kRtsnavRtam evaitat karoti devatraa yantam avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv iti (VS 6.20.b(b)) tad yatrainam ahauSiit tad enaM kRtsnaM kRtvaanusamasyati so 'sya kRtsno 'muSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati /37/ pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,9-12] atha pazor avadaanaani saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo9 ange ange nidedhyad aindro 'paano ange ange vibobhuvad (TS 1.3.10.c) deva tvaSTa10r bhuuri te saM sam etu viSuruupaa yat salakSmaaNo bhavatha / devatraa11 yantam avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity (TS 1.3.10.d). pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.25.6-7 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ taani zRtaiH saMnidhaaya saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo ange anga iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.5.12 [438] zRtam azRtaM ca pazuM saMnidhaayaindraH praaNa iti saMmRzati /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha) pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 6.9.1 aindraH praaNa iti (VS 6.20.a(a)) pazuM saMmRzati /1/(VS 6.20.a(a)) KatyZS 6.9.1 (niruuDhapazubandha, pazusaMmarzana). pazusvastyayanakaama GobhGS 4.5.17 pazusvastyayanakaamo vriihiyavahomaM prayunjiita sahasrabaahur gaupatya iti (MB 2.4.7) /17/ pazusvastyayanakaama KhadGS 4.1.10 sahasrabaahur iti pazusvastyayanakaamo vriihiyavau juhuyaat /10/ pazusvastyayanakaama GobhGS 4.5.29-30 dvitiiyayaaditye pariviSyamaaNe 'kSatataNDulaan juhuyaad bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /29/ tRtiiyayaa candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/ In the kaamya. pazusvastyayanakaama KhadGS 4.1.15-16 dvitiiyayaakSatataNDulaan aaditye pariviSyamaaNe bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /15/ tRtiiyayaa candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /16/ pazutantra KatyZS 5.11.19 sapazuSu pazutantraM praadhaanyaat // pazuunaaM goSTha :: antaraagnii, see antaraagnii :: pazuunaaM goSTha. pazuunaaM manyu :: varaaha, see varaaha :: pazuunaaM manyu. pazuunaaM mithuunaaM prajanayitR :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: pazuunaaM mithuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM pati see pazupati. pazuunaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1b namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyaH pazuunaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya) pazuunaaM pati an epithet of rudra. ZB 1.7.3.8 tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM patii rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) pazuunaaM pati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east or at the brahmasthala. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14-15] sarvataH pazuunaaM pataye namo devebhya iti praagudiicyaaM brahmasthale vaa. pazuunaaM praaNa :: suurya, see suurya :: pazuunaaM praaNa (KS). pazuunaaM pradaatR :: indra, see indra :: pazuunaaM pradaatR. pazuunaaM pradaatR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: pazuunaaM pradaatR. pazuunaaM prajaapati :: RSabha, see RSabha :: pazuunaaM prajaapati. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: indra. MS 2.1.4 [6.6]; MS 2.5.3 [50.19] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 2.5.4 [50.19]. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM prajanitR :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanitR. pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama :: barhis, see barhis :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. pazuunaam priyaM dhaama :: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama :: vaayu, see vaayu :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. pazuunaaM ruupa :: dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas, dhaanaas, see dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas, dhaanaas :: pazuunaaM ruupa (TS). pazuunaaM ruupa :: parNavatii, see parNavatii :: pazuunaaM ruupa. pazuunaaM ruupa :: payas, see payas :: pazuunaaM ruupa. pazuunaaM ruupa :: vizvaruupa. PB 5.4.6. pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama (TB). pazuunaaM viiryavattama :: puruSa, see puruSa :: pazuunaaM viiryavattama (MS, ZB). pazuunaaM yazasvitama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaaM yazasvitama (TB). pazuunaaM yoni :: agni, see agni :: pazuunaaM yoni (MS). pazuunaaM yoni :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: pazuunaaM yoni (KS). pazuunaaM yoni :: iyam, see iyam :: pazuunaaM yoni (MS). pazuunaam see anta, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see medha, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see madhya, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see parama, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see praaNaapaanau, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see prathamaH pazuunaam. pazuunaam see rasa, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see saahasrii puSTi pazuunaam. pazuunaam see saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. pazuunaam see sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha. pazuunaam aayatana :: antaraagnii, see antaraagnii :: pazuunaam aayatana (MS, KS). pazuunaam aayatana :: yajna. MS 4.2.4 [26,11]. pazuunaam adhipati see pazupati. pazuunaam adhipati :: puruSa, see puruSa :: pazuunaam adhipati (KS, TS, PB). pazuunaam adhipati :: RSabha. PB 19.12.3. pazuunaam adhipati :: rudra, see rudra :: pazuunaam adhipati (TS). pazuunaam adhipati marutaaM pitR/rudra? is called pazuunaam adhipati. AV 5.24.12 ... marutaaM pitaa pazuunaam adhipatiH ... /12/ pazuunaam adhipati worshipped. GobhGS 1.8.27 athainam adbhir abhyukSyaagnaav apy arjayet yaH pazuunaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahaa / iti /27/ (yajnavaastu, after the sviSTakRt) pazuunaam adhipati worshipped. KhadGS 2.1.26 darbhaan aajye haviSi vaa trir avadhaayaagramadhyamuulaany aktaM rihaaNaa viyantu vaya ity abhyukSyaagnaav anuprahared yaH pazuunaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaaheti /26/ (yajnavaastu, after the sviSTakRt) pazuunaam aazu saarasaaritama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam aazu saarasaaritama (TB). pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama (TB). pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama :: gardabha, see gardabha :: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama (MS). pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama (MS). pazuunaam apacitatama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam apacitatama (TB). pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritama :: gardabha, see gardabha :: pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritama (KS). pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha (TB). pazuupaakaraNa bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 74-77. pazuupaakaraNa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, braahmaNa to zrautasuutra tono kankei, pp. 45-48; pp. 138-141. pazuupaakaraNa txt. TS 1.3.7.a-g (mantra). (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. KS 26.7 [130,12-131,2]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. MS 3.9.6 [123,10-18]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. TS 3.1.5.1. (aupaanuvaakya) pazuupaakaraNa txt. TS 6.3.6.1-2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ZB 3.7.3.7-13. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.8.2.29-3.3. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. VarZS 1.6.3.25-4.5. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 4.5 [115,1-7]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 20.27 [60,14-18]. (dvaidhasuutra) pazuupaakaraNa txt. BharZS 7.9.7-11. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ApZS 7.12.1-10. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. HirZS 4.3 [415-417]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 4.3 [415-417]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. KatyZS 6.3.19 and 6.3.26. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. VaitS 10.14b. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ApZS 9.17.6-18.10. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNa txt. HirZS 15.8.1-11. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNa contents. ApZS 9.17.6-18.10: 17.6-7 when an animal which is brought to the sacrificial ground trembles, 17.8-18.2 when it sits down (18.1 specific mantra for a bull, 18.2 specific mantras for a goat, sheep and a vazaa cow, 18.3 when it roars, 18.4-5 when it runs away, 18.6 at the unwilling killing of the animal, 18.7 a mantra for a last offering, 18.8 mantras at the sacrifice of a substitute animal, 18.9 at the time of urine and excrement, 18.10 when it falls down. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNa contents. HirZS 15.8.1-11: 8.1 when an animal which is brought to the sacrificial ground trembles, 8.2 when it sits down, 8.3 specific mantra for a bull, 8.4 specific mantras for a goat and sheep and the second and the third mantra, 8.5 when it roars, or jumps up, 8.6-8 when it runs away, 8.9 at the unwilling killing of the animal, 8.10 a mantra for a last offering, 8.11 mantras at the sacrifice of a substitute animal. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNakaama* KauzS 59.23 ya iize ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.34.1; AV 2.35.1) indraagnii lokakaamaH /21/ annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ pazuvimocana txt. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,2-6]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuvimocana txt. ApZS 7.17.3-7. pazuvimocana txt. HirZS 4.4.1-4 [423]. pazuvimocana txt. VaikhZS 10.13-14 [112,12-15]. pazuvimocana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,2-6] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety athaabhyaiti zamataara3 upetaneti paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity avizaakhayopasajyemaaM dizaM nirasyaty araatiiyant5m adharaM kRNomi yaM dviSmas tasmin pratimuncaami paazam ity. pazuvimocana vidhi. HirZS 4.4.1-4 [423] yat pazur maayum akRteti saMjnapte juhoti /1/ zamitaara upetaneti saMjnaptam upaayanti /2/ aditiH paazaM pramumoktv etam iti pazoH paazaM pramucyaikazuulayopasajjya caatvaale 'vadadhaati /3/ abhicarato 'raatiiyantam adharaM kRNomiiti zuSke sthaaNau darbhastambe vaabhinidadhaati /4/ pazuvimocana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.13-14 [112,12-15] yat pazur maayuM akRteti saMjnapte saMjnaptahomaM juhoti /13/12 zamitaara upetaneti pazum abhyupayann aditiH pazuM pramumoktv iti13 saMjnaptaat paazaM pramuncati tam ekazuulayaadaayaaraatiiyantam adharaM14 kRNomiitiimaaM dizaM nirasyati. pazuvizasana bibl. Haug, Ait. Br. 2, 94. pazuvizasana AV 9.5.4 anu chya zyaamena tvacam etaaM vizastar yathaaparv asinaa maabhi maMsthaaH / maabhi druhaH paruzaH kalpayainaM tRtiiye naake adhi vizrayainam // pazuvizasana in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-10] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniit pazupuroDaazaM nirvapa pratiprasthaataH pazuM3 vizaadhiiti nirvapaty eSa aagniidhra aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam atha4 pratiprasthaataa pazuM vizaasti zamitar hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSas taani5 saardhaM kurutaat tanima matasnau taani saardhaM savyaM dor ekacaraM6 kurutaan naanaa paarzve avadhattaad dakSiNaaM zroNim adhyuddhiM kurutaa7d dakSiNaM doH savyaaM zroNiim aNimad gudasya taani tryagnaani kuru8taad vaniSThuM ca jaaghaniiM caavadhattaad bahu yuuH kurutaat triH pazuM pracyaavayataat triH pracyutasya pazor hRdayam uttamaM kurutaad iti. pazuvizasana in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.22.5-9 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya pazuM vizaasti /5/ hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ gudaM maa nirvleSiir iti saMpreSyati /7/ maa viparyaasta ity artho bhavati /8/ udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ pazuvizasana in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.47-59 [432-433] tasya haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya vizaasti /47/ hRdayam /48/ jihvaa /49/ vakSaH /50/ stanima /51/ matasne /52/ paarzve /53/ savyaM doH /54/ dakSiNaa ca zroNiH /55/[432] daivataani /56/ dakSiNaM doH savyaa ca zroNiH sauviSTakRte /57/ gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ gudaM maa nirvleSiiH klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM medaH samavadhaatavaa iti saMpreSyati /59/ pazuvrata see govrata. pazuvrata in the gosava. Kane 2: 1213, n. 2644. pazuvrata MS 1.8.7 [126,6-8] pazuvratena bhavitavyaM tuuSNiim iva pazavaH saMbhavanti te medhyaa yat tuuSNiiM triyam upeti medhyataras tena bhavati hiMkRtyopead evam iva hi pazava upayanti medhyatvaaya. pazuvrata according to ApZS 22.13.1 he who performs the gosava has to lead, for one year or for twelve days, the life of cattle. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 15. pazuvrata KauzS 18.22 naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumimparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati /22/ (citraakarma) pazuyaajin obtains all the worlds and all the directions. MS 3.9.5 [122,18-123,3] yad udaG praNiiyate manuSyalokaM tenaabhijayati yad dakSiNata upasaadyate pitRlokaM tena yat praaG huuyate devalokaM tena yad aahutyaa uurdhvo dhuuma udayate svargaM tena lokaM yad iDopahuutaM pratyaG harantiimaM tena lokaM sarvaa vaa imaa dizaH pazuyaajy abhijayati sarvaaMl lokaant sarvaa evaasyemaa dizo 'bhijitaa bhavanti sarve lokaaH. pazuyajna bibl. Franc,ois Voegeli, 2004, "On the kaaThaka saMhitaa Hapax pazuyajna and its Relationship with the SaDDhotR mantra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 157-178, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. pazuziirSaaNi see pazviSTakaaH. pazuziirSaaNi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.9.3 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi :: saahasriir iSTakaaH. KS 20.8 [27,12-13] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi :: vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani. MS 3.2.7 [26,17] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,10] (7 [26,17-27,6]) vyRddhendriyaaNi vai pazuziirSaany aya17jniyaany amedhyaani yac chidreSu hiraNyazakalaany apyasyatiindriyeNaivainaani18 viiryeNa samardhayati medhyaany enaani yajniyaani karoty ardhaM vai puruSaH19 sahasrasya yachanty ardham itare pazavas tasmaad etan madhyata upadadhaaty abhitaa i27,1taraaNi pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya yaM kaamayeta pazumaa2nt syaad iti tasya samiiciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaat samiica evaasmai3 pazuun upadadhaati pazumaan bhavaty atha yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti tasya4 viSuuciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaad viSuuca evaasmai pazuun upadadhaaty apazu5r bhavaty pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,10] (7 [27,6-10]) etaa vai saahasriir iSTakaaH pazviSTakaas taaH somadakSaH kauzreyo6 vidaaM cakaara taaH zyaaparNaayopadadhau sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuu7n aapnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,12-19] athaitaani pazuziirSaaNy e12taa ha vai saahasriir iSTakaas somadakSaH kauzreyaz zyaamaparNaayopadadhau tato13 vai saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM jagaama gacchati saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaam ya14 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte purastaat pratiiciinam azvasya zira upadadhaati pa15zcaat praaciinam RSabhasya goazvaan evaasmin samiico dadhaati samiiciinaa16ny upadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti samiica evaasmin pazuun dadhaati17 viSuuciinaany upadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti vimukhaan evaasmaat pazuu18n karoti // (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (3-5) pazuziirSaaNy upa dadhaati pazavo vai pazuziirSaaNi pazuun evaava runddhe yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti /3/ viSuuciinaani tasyopa dadhyaad viSuuca evaasmaat pazuun dadhaaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti samiiciinaani tasyopa dadhyaat samiica evaasmai pazuun dadhaati pazumaan eva bhavati purastaat pratiiciinam azvasyopa dadhaat pazcaat praaciinam RSabhasyaapazavo vaa anye goazvebhyaH pazavo goazvaan evaasmai samiico dadhaty etaavanto vai pazavaH /4/ dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan vaa etad agnau pra dadhaati yat pazuziirSaaNy upadadhaaty amum aaraNyam anu te dizaamiity aaha graamyebhya eva pazubhya aaraNyaan pazuun chucam anuut sRjati tasmaat samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaam aaraNyaaH pazavaH kaniiyaaMsaH zucaa hy RtaaH. pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ pazuzraaddha KathGS 68.1 athetarasya pazuzraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH // pazuzrapaNa see pazuzrapaNaagni. pazuzrapaNa cooked on the zaamitra. ApZS 7.22.9 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ Caland's translation: Nachdem er ueber dem mit der Spitze nach Norden hingelegten Astreiniger das Opfertier (d.h. die abgeschnittenen Teile desselben) in den Kochtopf hineingelegt hat, das Herz aber an den Herzbratspiess gesteckt hat, kocht (roestet) er (nl. der Schlaechter) die abgeschnittenen Teile ueber dem Schlachtfeuer. pazuzrapaNa cooked on the zaamitra. HirZS 4.4.21-23, 63-64 [426, 433] pratyuSTam iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapati /21/ namaH suuryasya daMdRzo yuyothaa ity aadityam upatiSThate /22/ zrapaNaartham agnim avaziSya tad evolmukam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /23/ ... kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zrapayati /63/ zuulena paarzvato hRdayam /64/ pazuprapaNa praayazcitta when water leaks from the cooking vessel. ApZS 9.18.12. pazuprapaNa praayazcitta when water leaks from the cooking vessel. HirZS 15.8.12. pazuzrapaNa :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra: TS 1.3.3.m) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,17] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, pazuzrapaNa). HirZS 10.3 [1071,3] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, pazuzrapaNa). pazuzrapaNaagni see zaamitra. pazuzrapaNaagni TS 3.1.3.1-2 ... praancam agnim pra haranty ut patniim aa nayanty anv anaaMsi pra vartayanty atha vaa asyaiSa dhiSNiyo hiiyate so 'nu dhyaayati sa iizvaro rudro bhuutvaa /1/ prajaam pazuun yajamaanasya zamayitor yarhi pazum aapriitam udancaM nayanti tarhi tasya pazuzrapaNaM haret tenaivainam bhaaginaM karoti / yajamaano vaa aahavaniiyo yajamaanaM vaa etat vi karSante yad aahavaniiyaat pazuzrapaNaM haranti sa vai 'va syaan nirmanthyaM vaa kuryaad yajamaanasya saatmatvaaya. (aupaanuvaakya) (ApZS 9.18.13 is a short refernce to TS 3.1.3.1-2 in praayazcitta of the niruuDhapazubandha)xwc pazuzrapaNaagni BaudhZS 14.3 [155,2-16] is an reproduction of TS 3.1.3.1-2 and added interpretaion. BaudhZS 14.3 [155,14] nirmanthyenaatra pazuM zrapayanti. (aupaanuvaakya) pazuzrapaNaagni the garbha of the vazaa of the anuubandhyaa is offered to the maruts in the pazuzrapaNa fire. ZB 4.5.2.16 pazuzrapaNa evainaM marudbhyo juhuyaat / ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yad azRto garbha aahavaniiyaad vaa eSa aahRto bhavati pazuzrapaNas tathaaha na bahirdhaa yajnaad bhavati na pratyakSam ivaahavaniiye devaanaaM vai marutas tad enaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /16/ sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi / prathamaavazaanteSv angaareSv etaM soSNiiSaM garbham aadatte taM praaG tiSThan juhoti maarutyarcaa maruto yasya hi kSaye paathaa divo vimahasaH sa sugopaatamo jana iti (VS 8.31) na svaahaakaroty ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yas asvaahaakRtaM devaanaaM vai marutas tad imaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /17/ athaangaarair abhisamuuhati / mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na imaM yajnaM mimikSataam / pipRtaaM no bhariimabhir iti (VS 8.31) /18/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha) pazvabhaya or abhaya from dangerous animals. AVPZ 36.27.1 lakSajapaad abaadhyas tu pazuunaaM daMSTrizRnginaam / itareSaaM pazuunaaM tu lakSatritayavardhanam /27.1/ pazvanjana txt. TS 6.3.7.4-5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazvanjana txt. ApZS 7.14.1-2. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazvayana txt. ZB 4.6.3.1-2. (gavaamayana, pazvayana: by following the aikaadazina or by offering an aindraagna pazu every day) pazviSTakaaH see pazuziirSaaNi. pazviSTakaaH :: saahasriir iSTakaaH. MS 3.2.7 [27,6] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazviSTi see anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. peace see saMdhi. pearl see kRzana. pearl see muktikaa. pearl see muktaalakSaNa. pearl see samudraja ratna. pearl an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". pearl bibl. Minoru Hara, 1999, "The Pearl in Sanskrit Literature," Memoirs of the Research Department of the Toyo Bunko, 57, pp. 155-174. pearl (muktaa) as a means of aayuSya in AV 4.10. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64. pearl (muktaa) used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ pearl (muktaa) a comparison of description of pearl-necklaces given in bRhatsaMhitaa 80.31-36 and arthazaastra 2.11.7-26. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 87-88. pearl (muktaa) an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // pearl (muktikaa) as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / pearl (muktikaa) used to make a padma for the padmapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,4 padmaJ caata kurviita tRratnamayaM patraM vikasitacaturangulapramaaNapadma (3) suvarNaM paTaM(>suvarNapaTaM?) ruupyapaTaM vaiduuryaM vaa indraniilaM vaa padmakarkaTikaa kartavyaa / muktikaa pariveSTitaM kartavyaM ... . pearl (mauktika) its utpatti. padma puraaNa 6.6.16 nanaadendras tato bhiimaM tac chrutvaa sa balo 'hasat / hasatas tasya nizcerur mukhato mauktikaani ca /16/ pearl (mauktika) placed at the north-eastern corner of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.5ab godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii) pearl (mauktika) used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.146 mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ pearl (mauktika) used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.55cd-56ab mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / peddakapu a local priest of the Koya tribe in Andhra Pradesh. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47-48. pedigree see panjii. pedigree of abbotts (maThaadhipati) of zaiva tradition, V.V. Mirashi, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. IV, pp. cxliv-clxiv. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 41f. pedigree of adhipatiS of zaiva golakiimaTha, Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 44-47: (p. 47) vimalabhaavaziva, ... , dharmaziva, analaziva, vyomavyaapiziva, ... , iizaana(ziva?), vimalaziva, astraziva, somazaMbhu, (jnaanaziva I?), vaamaziva, puruSaziva, zaktiziva, kiirtiziva, vimalaziva, dharmaziva, vizvezvaraziva. pedigree of aghoraziva given at the end of the aghorazivapaddhati: vyaapakaziva, a man from laaTa (south Gujarat), maThaadhipati of aamarda; sarvezapaNDita, his ziSya from gauDa, living in nilalaaTa; uttungaziva, from laaTa, vindhyavRtiizvara (or wandering in vindhya?), living in kalyaaNanagarii, wrote a paddhati; sarvavidyaadhipa (name or adjective?), his young brother, born in aaryadeza, guru of king bhoja; somaziva, his son? (tajja), born in aaryadezii? (taddezii), a wandering mendicant? (vRtiizvara); puurNazivaacaarya, honoured by a king of vaaraaNasii; aaryottungaziva, a man from cola, gRhastha; vidyezaanaziva, vRtiizvara; vidyaantaziva, a man from coDadeza; brahmazivaacaarya, from laaTa; muurtiziva, living in vijayapura; sarvaatmadezika, tajja, gRhin in maayaapurii; zriikaNThazivadezika, his ziSya, from gauDa, came to cidambaram to see agrasabhezaana (ziva in cidambaram), became the guru of cola kings such as zriivikrama and so on; dhyaanaziva, from gauDa, good commentator on 28 tantras; hRdayazaMkara, the eldest son of paternal uncle of paternal grandfather of aghoraziva; paramezvara, an inhabitant in kaanciipuram; aghoraziva. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 48ff. penis see meDhra. pepper see aasurii. pepper see marica. pepper see pippali. perforated pot see zatacchidra paatra. perforated pot bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 260, n. 127. He refers to ZB 5.5.4.27, and 12.7.2.13. perforated pot the performer sprinkles water around the fire with a kumbha the bottom of which is broken and participants leave the cremation ground, in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,4-7] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH. perforated pot in the antyeSTi, the praticipants go round the burning pyre while pouring water through broken holes of a pot. Mueller, Klaus-Werner, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, pp. 130-132. periphrastic future E. Tichy, 1992, "Wozu braucht das Altindische ein periphrastisches Futur?", ZDMG 142, pp. 334-342. bibl. performer of a ritual see story of origin. performer of a ritual aupoditi gaupaalaayana vaiyaaghrapadya. BaudhZS 18.26 [374,6-10] tena haitena maruta iijire teSaaM viSNu sthapatir aasaatho haitena daivyaa vraatyaa iijire teSaaM budhaH saumya sthapatir aasaatho haitena kurubrahmaNaaM putraa iijire teSaam aupoditir gaupaalaayano vaiyaaghrapadya sthapatir aasa tena heSTvaa pancaalaan vraatyaa abhiprayayus. performer of a ritual iTant kaavya. PB 14.9.16 iTan vaa etena kaavyo 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual puruhanman vaikhaanasa. PB 14.9.29 puruhanmaa vaa etena vaikhaanaso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual suhavi aangirasa. PB 14.5.25 suhavir vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual ukSNorandhro kaavya. PB 13.9.19 ukSNorandhro vaa etaabhyaaM kaavyo 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual vabhru kaumbhya. PB 15.3.13 vabhrur vaa etena kaumbhyo 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual vasiSTha vaiDava. PB 11.8.14 vasiSTho vaa etena vaiDavaH stutvaanjasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH stomaH // performer of a ritual vyazva aangirasa. PB 14.10.9 vyazvo vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyaa etat pRSThaanaam antataH kriyate stomaH // performer of a ritual yajnasena caitra. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-7] athaiSaa chandazcitiz chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaM5sy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yajamaano 'varunddha etaam vai yajnasenaz caitra u6padadhe sa aanardha Rdhnoti ya etaam upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). performer of a ritual yajnasena caitra. KS 21.4 [41,1-5] yaa aagneyiir gaayatriir muurdhanvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH puurvaardha upada1dhaaty atra triSTubbhir atha jagatiibhir athaanuSTubbhir atha panktibhir atha yat kiJ caagne2yaM chandas sisra ekena chandasaa tisra ekena sarvam agnim anuupadadhaaty etaam ha3 vai yajnasenaz caitraz citiM vidaam cakaara tayaa ha vai sa aanardhardhnoti ya evaM4vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). performer of a ritual yajnasena caitriyaayaNa. TS 5.3.8.1 etaaM ha vai yajnasenaz caitriyaayaNaz citiM vidaaM cakaara tayaa vai sa pazuun avaarunddha yad etaam upadadhaati pazuun evaava runddhe (agnicayana, chadasyaa). performer of a ritual zammad aangirasa. PB 15.5.11 zammad vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual znuSTi aangirasa. PB 13.11.22 znuSTir vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual zukti aangirasa. PB 12.5.16 zuktir vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // permission see anujnaa. personnel see jaati. personality three kinds of sattvas. caraka saMhitaa 4.4.37-39: zuddha: braahma, aarSa, yaamya, vaaruNa, kaubera, gaandharva; raajasa: aasura, raakSasa, paizaaca, saarpa, praita, zaakuna; taamasa: paazava, maatsya, vaanaspatya. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (260).) personality three kinds of kaayas. suzruta saMhitaa 3.4.81-98ab: saattvika kaaya: brahmakaaya, RSikaaya, mahendrakaaya, yaamyasattva, vaaruNakaaya, kauberakaaya, gaandharvakaaya; raajasa kaaya: aasurasattva, raakSasakaaya, paizaacakaaya, sarpasattva, pretasattva, zaakunakaaya; taamasa kaaya: paazavaguNa, maatsyasattva, vaanaspatyanara. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (260).) personality var. abhicaararata (abhicaarajna). personality var. angahiina (vikalaanga). personality var. arthavid. personality var. avalipta. personality var. azuci. personality var. bahvaazin. personality var. Dimbhaabhighaata. personality var. daambhika. personality var. daanayuta. personality var. damapara. personality var. dharmarahita (adhaarmika). personality var. dharmayuta, see saadhu. personality var. diikSita. personality var. diirghavaira. personality var. gaNitaprasaadhaka. personality var. gandhayuktivid. personality var. garbhiNii. personality var. guNamukhya. personality var. haasyajna. personality var. hiMsra. personality var. kavi. personality var. kaaruNyayuta. personality var. khala. personality var. kRtaghna. personality var. kulapaaMsana. personality var. kumaara (baala, zizu). personality var. maangalyarata. personality var. maanin. personality var. madhurabhuj. personality var. madotsikta. personality var. mahaadhana (arthayuta, dhanayukta, dhanin). personality var. maheccha. personality var. malina. personality var. mantrapara. personality var. mRSTaannabhuj. personality var. muurkha. personality var. napuMsaka (see SaNDha). personality var. nidraabahula. personality var. niHsattva (vihiinasattva). personality var. niHsatya. personality var. niHzauca. personality var. niica. personality var. niitijna. personality var. nirdaana. personality var. nirdhana. personality var. niyamarahita. personality var. niyuddhavid. personality var. nRzaMsa. personality var. paraakramopeta. personality var. paradaararata. personality var. pararandhrakutuuhala. personality var. paura. personality var. pauSTikarata. personality var. pizaaca. personality var. raagavid. personality var. raakSasa. personality var. rasaayanakuzala. personality var. ratikara (kaamuka). personality var. SaNDha (see napuMsaka). personality var. saadhu. personality var. satyayuta. personality var. skhalitavrata. personality var. subhaga. personality var. sukhasaMpanna. personality var. suruupa (ruupasaMpanna). personality var. suucaka. personality var. tiivraroSa. personality var. udaara (audaaryasaMpanna). personality var. upahata. personality var. vadhika. personality var. vedavid. personality var. vidhavaa. personality var. vidvat. personality var. vijigiiSu. personality var. viruupa. personality var. vivaadarata. personality var. vRddha. personality var. vratacaarin (vratayuta). personality var. vratarahita. personality var. vyavasaayopeta. personality var. yantravid. personality var. yazoyuta (yazaHsaMpanna). personality var. yuvati. personality var. zabdaprasaadhaka. personality var. zabdavid. personality var. zamapara. personality var. zaTha. personality var. zaucayuta. persons to be avoided see bad woman. persons to be avoided see gurupatnii. persons to be avoided see malinaa. persons to be avoided padma puraaNa 1.49.100ab braahmaNaM gurupatniiM ca duurataH parivarjayet / (sadaacaara) persons to be avoided padma puraaNa 1.49.100cd-101ab patitaM kuSThasaMyuktaM caaNDaalaM ca gavaazinam /100/ nirdhuutaM jnaanahiinaM ca duurataH parivarjayet / (sadaacaara) persons to be avoided padma puraaNa 1.49.109cd na sthaatavyaM na gantavyaM kSaNam apy asataa saha /109/ na tiSThec ca kSaNaM dhiiro diipachaaye kalidrume / (sadaacaara) perspiration see sveda. peSaNa see piSTa. peSaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 36-39. peSaNa txt. TS 1.1.6 (mantra). peSaNa txt. TB 3.2.6.1-4. peSaNa txt. ZB 1.2.1.14-22. peSaNa txt. ManZS 1.2.2.25-33. peSaNa txt. VarZS 1.2.4.61-70. peSaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-11,4]. (c) (v) peSaNa txt. BharZS 1.22.13-24.1. peSaNa txt. ApZS 1.21.3-9. peSaNa txt. HirZS 1.5 [131-133]. peSaNa txt. VaikhZS 4.8 [47,5-15]. peSaNa txt. KatyZS 2.4.25, 2.5.1-9. peSaNa txt. and contents. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,6-7]. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) peSaNa contents. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-11,4]: [10,6-7] when the call of phaliikRta is done three times, he shakes the kRSNaajina with its neck directed towards the north, [10,7-9] he spreads it, [10,9-10] he places a zamyaa on it, [10,10-12] he places a dRSad on the zamyaa, [10,11-13] he places an upalaa on the dRSad, [10,13-15] he puts grains for the puroDaaza on the dRSad (adhivapana), [10,15-17] he grinds grains, [10,17-18] he looks at his two arms, [10,18-19] he throws ground grains in the kRSNaajina, [10,19-11,2] he hands the upala to a woman who grinds grains, [11,2] they grind grains, [11,2-4] when he cooks caru, he takes out grains for caru before grinding. peSaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-11,4] atha prokteSu triS phaliikRteSu tathaiva kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uu6rdhvagriivam udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.6.a) trir athai7nat purastaat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati8 tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.b) tasminn udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati9 diva skambhanir asi prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.c) tasyaaM praaciiM10 dRSadam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi parvatyaa prati tvaa diva skambhanir ve11ttv iti (TS 1.1.6.d) dRSady upalaam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi paarvateyii prati tvaa parva12tir vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.e) tasyaaM puroDaaziiyaan adhivapati devasya tvaa savituH13 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTam adhivapaamy (TS 1.1.6.f) agnii14Somaabhyaam amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam adhivadate dhaanya15m asi dhinuhi devaan (TS 1.1.6.g) dhinuhi yajnaM dhinuhi yajnapatiM dhinuhi16 maaM yajnaniyam iti (KS 1.6 [3,11] (yajnanyam)) piMSati praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya17 tveti (TS 1.1.6.h) baahuu anvavekSate diirghaam anu prasitim aayuSe dhaam iti18 (TS 1.1.6.i) kRSNaajine piSTaani praskandayati devo vaH savitaa hiraNya19paaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.6.k) haviHpeSyai prayacchan aahaasaMvapantii11,1 piMSaaNuuni kurutaad iti piMSanti puroDaaziiyaan ni cara2vyaan dadhati yadi caruM kariSyan bhavati praag adhivapanaac carupuro3Daaziiyaan vibhajeran /7/4 peSaNa chaste person pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.9 dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ peSaNa chaste person pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.22 kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ peSaNa treatment of the burnt bones: they are pounded and thrown into a river or from the top of a mountain. mRtasugatiniyojana 42-43 tadanu tadasthi vizuddhaM pravidhaaya susuukSmacuurNakaM zilayaa / nadyaam ativipulaayaaM pravaahayet puujayaabhyarcya /42/ yad vaa mahato bhuubhRta uccataraaM zikharakoTim aaruhya / parivartimarutavegaat tad avakireta tadanukuulena /43/ peSaNa treatment of the burnt bones: in the punardahana, pitRmedha, burnt bones are pounded and the pounded bones, after being mixed with old sarpis, are (partly?) offered in the fire. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-6] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m). peSaNii a place of the vaizvadeva: dRSad. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,9] peSaNyor ubhayor dRSada iti. pesuka :: vaastu, see vaastu :: pesuka (ZB). petla an event. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamii, young children try to break the curdpots hanging high in the temple square with petla. Petla consists of a hollow reed of bamboo open at both the ends in which a piston of salid bamboo is worked with the hands. A tightfitting unripe fruit called Petla Kai which is locally available in abundance is inserted in the hollow reed and the piston is worked. The fruit zooms out with considerable force and can easily break earthenware. petva see balakSa petva. petva see kRSNa petva. petva see zvetaa uurNaastukaa yaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge zvetasyaacchinnastukasya. petva varuNa is worshipped by offering petva (a ram) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62,3-4) 62,7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (sacrificial animal) petva in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to agni and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.2 [49,1-3] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed aagneyaani vai puruSasyaasthaani vaaruNaM maaMsam aagneyenaivaasyaagneyaM niSkriiNaati vaaruNena vaaruNaM bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) petva in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62,3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (sacrificial animal) peyaa GobhGS 4.5.24 azaktau vaa peyaam anyataraM kaalaM yatraatmaanaM paripazyet /24/ peyakRsara ?a havis in a vaziikaraNa of caturvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,6-7] caturvarNaM vaziikartukaamaH paayasaM haviSyaannam aaniiya peyakRsaraa ceti juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavanti / pezas see jaratpuurvaa. pezas used to bind the knee by the pauMzcaleya. ApZS 20.3.9 pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) Caland's note 2 hereon: Was pezas hier bedeutet, is unbekannt. Kapardisvaamin umschreibt es durch sauvarNena. Baudh. und Vaadh. haben dafuer das gleichfalls unbekannte jaratpuurvaa. pezii KathGS 62.3 pezyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ two commentaries on this suutra: devapaala: diirghamaaMsalataaH pezyaH / taa avadaanasthaanebhya uddhRtyaangaariNiiH kuryaat / angaareSu pacen na sthaalyaam ity arthaH // braahmaNabala: diirghamaaMsapeziir uddhRtyaavadaanasthaanebhyo 'ngaareSu zrapayet // phaaglii Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 261: The phaaglii or phaagalii is generally held in the month of phaalguna. a festival held in honour of the indivisual naags of Kulu. see birSu, zaayarii. phaala bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1988, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., 42, p. 334. phaala PS 2.22.2 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ phaala PS 2.22.3 zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ phaala PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ phaala KB 25.15 [119,19] adhaHsaMvezy aphaalakRSTaaMz ca pratigRhNan. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115. phaala as a maNi in the paarthivii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.8 araatiiyor iti (AV 10.6.1) phaalaM paarthivyaam. phaalguna a substitute of soma. TB 1.4.7.5 yasya kriitam apahareyuH / aadaaraaMz ca phaalgunaani caabhiSuNuyaat (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). phaalguna a substitute of soma. ZB 4.5.10.2 yadi somam apahareyuH / vidhaavatecchateti bruuyaat sa yadi vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u na vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ ... sa yaany aruNapuSpaaNi phaalgunaani taany abhiSuNuyaat ... /2/ yady aruNapuSpaaNi na vindeyuH / zyenahRtam abhiSuNuyaat ... /3/ yadi zyenahRtaM na vindeyuH / aadaaraan abhiSuNuyaat ... /4/ yady aadaaraan na vindeyuH / aruNaduurvaa abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ yady aruNaduurvaa na vindeyuH / api yaan eva kaaMz ca haritaan kuzaan abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). phaalguna a substitute of soma. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). phaalguna a substitute of soma. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) phaalguna the first month of vasanta (AzvZS 8.14, ZankhZS 13.9.3). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. phaalguna :: mukha saMvatsarasya. PB 5.9.8 mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yat phaalgunaH. phaalguna paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.22ab puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ phaalgunaani a nakSatra. utpatti. TB 1.4.7.5 indro vRtram ahan / tasya valkaH paraapatat / taani phaalgunaany abhavan / phaalgunaani :: pazavaH. TB 1.4.7.5. phaalgunapuurNimotsava see holikaavrata. phaalgunapuurNimotsava txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51. (tithivrata) phaalguna, puurNimaa, worship of DhauNDhaa and of kaama. phaalgunapuurNimotsava contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51: 1-3 introduction, 4-22 vratakathaa: DhauNDhaa, a raakSaSii, got a boon from ziva that she is invincible from all beings in all season except from mad children, 23ab phaalguna, zukla, pancadazii, 23cd-24 it is the time for giving safety of the people from DhauNDhaa, a raakSasii, 25 children take pieces of wood and go out cheerfully like soldiers, 26 he makes a bonfire of wood and stones/upala?! and makes a homa on the fire, 27 people go round the bonfire crying and beating the hands, chattering easily what they want, 28 the raakSasii flees away by sounds, homa and clapping of children, 29-30ab the king did what his minister said and the raakSasii perished, 30cd from that day this is famous as aDaaDaa, 31 it is also known as holikaa, 32 it is called phalgu, 33-35 children are protected: 33-34ac at the beginning of the night on this day children are to be protected with noisy festivities, 34cd guDa and pakvaanna are given to them, 35ab thus bad effects of DhauNDhitamaatra is calmed, 36 maadhava month=vaizaakha!!?. zukla, pratipad, 37 they worship pitRs and devataas and pay homage to holikaabhuuti(?), 38 they make a catuSka in the yard, 39ah in the middle of the catuSka they make a piiTha or seat, 39cd-40ab in front of the piiTha they put a puurNakalaza, 40cd in front of kalaza they places upaanaha or sandal and aMzukas or good clothes, 41-43ab a decorated woman anoints a part of the ground? with sandal paste, 43cd-45ab they eat flowers of mango together with candana, 45cd-46ab daana/dakSiNaa, 46cd-47ab they eat food cooked on the previous day and then they eat as they like, 47cd-51 effects. phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (1-12) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kim artham phaalgunasyaante paurNamaasyaaM janaardana / utsavo jaayate loke graame graame pure pure /1/ kim arthaM zizavas tasyaaM gehe gehe 'tivaadinaH / holikaa diipyate kasmaat phaalgunaante kim ucyate /2/ aDaaDeti ca kaa saMjnaa ziitoSNeti kim ucyate / ko hy asyaaM puujyate devaH keneyam avataaritaa / kim asyaaM kriyate kRSNa etad vistarato vada /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // aasiit kRtayuge paartha raghur naama naraadhipaH / zuuraH sarvaguNopetaH priyavaadii bahuzrutaH /4/ sa sarvaaM pRthiviiM jitvaa vaziikRtya naraadhipaan / dharmataH paalayaam aasa prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan /5/ na durbhikSaM na ca vyaadhir naakaalamaraNaM tathaa / naadharmarucayaH pauraas tasmiJ chaasati paarthiva /6/ tasyaivaM zaasato raajyaM kSaatradharmaratasya vai / pauraaH sarve samaagamya paahi paahiity athaabruvan /7/ pauraa uucuH // asmaakaM hi gRhe kaa ciD DhauNDhaa naameti raakSasii / divaa raatrau samaagamya baalaan piiDayate balaat /8/ rakSayaa kaNDakenaapi bheSajair vaa naraadhipa / mantrajnaiH paramaacaaryaiH saa niyaMtuM na zakyate /9/ pauraaNaaM vacanaM zrutvaa raghur vismayam aagataH / vismayaaviSTahRdayaH purohitam athaabraviit /10/ raghur uvaaca // DhauNDheti raakSasii keyaM kiMprabhaavaa dvijottama / katham eSaa niyaMtavyaa mayaa duSkRtakaariNii /11/ rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (13-22) vasiSTha uvaaca // zRNu raajan paraM guhyaM yan naakhyaataM mayaa kva cit / DhauNDhaa naameti vikhyaataa raakSasii maalinaH sutaa /13/ tayaa caaraadhitaH zaMbhur ugreNa tapasaa puraa / priitas taam aaha bhagavaan varaM varaya suvrate /14/ yat te mano'bhilaSitaM tad dadaamy avicaaritam / DhauNDhaa praaha mahaadevaM yadi tuSTaH svayaM mama /15/ na ca vadhyaaM suraadiinaaM manujaanaaM ca zaMkara / maaM kuru tvaM trilokeza zastraastraaNaaM tathaiva ca /16/ ziitoSNavarSaasamaye divaa raatrau bahir gRhe / abhayaM sarvadaa me syaat tvatprasaadaan mahezvara /17/ zaMkara uvaaca // evam astv ity athoktvaa taaM punaH provaaca zuulabhRt / unmattebhyaH zizubhyaz ca bhayaM te saMbhaviSyati / Rtaav Rtau mahaabhaage maa vyathaaM hRdaye kRthaaH /18/ evaM datvaa varaM tasyai bhagavaan bhaganetrahaa / svapne labdho yathaarthaarthas tatraivaantarhito 'bhavat /19/ evaM labdhavaraa saa tu raakSasii kaamaruupiNii / nityaM piiDayate baalaan saMsmRtya harabhaaSitam /20/ aDaaDayeti gRhNaati siddhamantraM kuTumbinii / gRheSu tena saa loke hy aDaaDety abhidhiiyate /21/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM DhauNDhaayaaz caritaM mayaa / saaMprataM kathayiSyaami yenopaayena hanyate /22/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (23-28) adya pancadazii zuklaa phaalgunasya naraadhipa / ziitakaalo viniSkraantaH praatar griiSmo bhaviSyati /23/ abhayapradaanaM lokaanaaM diiyataaM puruSottama / yathaadyaazaMkitaa lokaa ramanti ca hasanti ca /24/ daarujaani ca khaNDaani gRhiitvaa samarotsukaaH / yodhaa iva niryaantu zizavaH saMpraharSitaaH /25/ saMcayaM zuSkakaaSThaanaam upalaanaaM ca kaarayet / tatraagniM vidhivad dhutvaa rakSoghnair mantravistaraiH /26/ tataH kilakilaazabdais taalazabdair manoharaiH / tam agniM triH parikramya gaayantu ca hasantu ca / jalpantu svecchayaa lokaa niHzankaa yasya yan matam /27/ tena zabdena saa paapaa homena ca niraakRtaa / adRSTaghaatair DimbhaanaaM raakSasii kSayam eSyati /28/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (29-35) zriikRSNa uvaaca // tasyarSer vacanaM zrutvaa sa nRpaH paaNDunandana / sarvaM cakaara vidhivad uktaM tena ca dhiimataa /29/ gataa saa raakSasii naazaM tena cogreNa karmaNaa / tataHprabhRti loke 'sminn aDaaDaa khyaatim aagataa /30/ sarvaduSTaapaho homaH sarvarogopazaantidaH / kriyate 'syaaM dvijaiH paartha tena saa holikaa mataa /31/ sarvasaaraativizveyaM puurvam aasiid yudhiSThira / saaratvaat phalgur ity eSaa paramaanandadaayinii /32/ asyaaM nizaagame paartha saMrakSyaaH zizavo gRhe / gomayenopasaMlipte sacatuSke gRhaangaNe /33/ aakaarayec chizupraayaan khaDgavyagrakaraan naraan / te kaaSThakhaNDaiH saMspRzyya giitair haasyakaraiH zizuun / rakSanti teSaaM daatavyaM guDaM pakvaannam eva ca /34/ evaM DhauNDhitamaatrasya sa doSaH prazamaM vrajet / baalaanaaM rakSaNaM kaaryaM tasmaat tasmin nizaagame /35/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (36-47ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // prabhaate kiM janair deva kartavyaM sukham iipsubhiH / pravRtte maadhave maasi pratipad bhaaskarodaye /36/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kRtvaa caavazyakaaryaaNi saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / vandayed dholikaabhuutiM sarvaduSTopazaantaye /37/ maNDite carcite caiva upalipte gRhaajire / catuSkaM kaarayec chreSThaM varNakaiz caakSataiH zubhaiH /38/ tanmadhye sthaapayet piiThaM zuklavastrottaracchadam / agrataH puurNakalazaM sthaapayet pallavair yutam /39/ saakSataM sahiraNyaM ca sitacandanacarcitam / kalazasyaagrato deyaa upaanahavaraaMzukaaH /40/ aasane copaviSTasya brahmaghoSeNa bhaarata / carcayec candanaM naarii avyangaangaa sulakSaNaa /41/ padmaraagottarapaTaa zreSThaaMzukavibhuuSitaa / vasudhaaraaM ziro'gre ca dadhiduurvaakSataanvitaam /42/ carcaapayitvaa zriikhaNDam aayuraarogyavRddhaye / pazcaac ca praazayed vidvaaMz cuutapuSpaM sacandanam /43/ manobhavasya saa puujaa RSibhiH saMpradarzitaa / ye pibanti vasantaadau cuutapuSpaM sacandanam /44/ satyaM hRdisthakaamasya tat puurtir jaayate 'njasaa / anantaraM dvijendraaNaaM suutamaagadhabandinaam /45/ dadyaad daanaM yathaa zaktyaa kaamo me priiyataam iti / tato bhojanavelaayaaM zRtaM yat praaktane 'hani /46/ praazniiyaat prathamaM caannaM tato bhunjiita kaamataH / phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (47cd-51) ya evaM kurute paartha zaastroktam phaalgunotsavam /47/ anaayaasena sidhyanti tasya sarve manorathaaH / aadhayo vyaadhayaz caiva yaanti naazaM na zaMzayaH /48/ putrapautrasamaayuktaH sukhaM tiSThati maanavaH /49/ puNyaa pavitraa jayadaa sarvavighnavinaazinii / eSaa te kathitaa paartha tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /50/ vRtte tuSaarasamaye sitapancadzyaaM praatar vasantasamaye samupasthite ca / saMpraazya cuutakusumaM saha candanena satyaM hi paartha puruSaH sa sukhii saaaste /51/ phaalgunavRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 43 pancamyaadiSu pancasu kumbhe 'rke yadi bhavati rohiNiiyogaH /adhamatamaadhamamadhyamamahadatimahaambhasaaM nipaataH // phaalguNii see phaalgunii. phaalgunii txt. KathGS 70.1-6. (v) phaalguniikarma txt. ManGS 2.10.1-5. phaalgunii txt. VarGP 5.1-3. phaalgunii vidhi. KathGS 70.1-6: atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti /1/ aryamaa devataa ye te aryamann iti /2/ athendraaNyaaH /3/ pra sasaahiSa iti (KS 38.7 [109.1-2]) tuNDilasya juhoti /4/ golakaa rudradevatyaaH /5/ aditir dyaur aditir indraaNii patyety odanayoH zaakapalalaaktayoH /6/ phaalgunii vidhi. ManGS 2.10.1-7: phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM purastaad dhaanaapuupaabhyaaM bhagaM caaryamaNaM ca yajet /1/ indraaNyaa haviSyaan piSTvaa piSTaani samutpuuya yaavanti pazujaataani taavato mithunaan pratiruupaan zrapayitvaa kaaMsye edhyaajyaan kRtvaa tenaiva rudraaya svaaheti juhoti / iizaanaayety eke /2/ saayam apuupaabhyaaM pracaraty agniindraabhyaam /3/ aagneyas tundilo na tasya striyaH praaznanti sarvaamaatyaa itarasya /4/ sthaaliipaakenendraaNiiM zvo vaa /5/ phaalgunii vidhi. VarGP 5.1-3: phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaam indram indraaniiM kRsareNaudanena ca yajeta /1/ palalasarpir aajyaM bhavati /2/ vasanta eke parasmin zukle /3/ phaalgunii txt. niilamata 526-529. phaalguna puurNimaa - kRSNa caturthii, for five days. cf. holikaavrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phaalgunii contents. niilamata 526-529: 526ab phaalguna, puurNimaa, at moon-rise, 526cd worship of candra and aryaman, 527ab jaagaraNa, 527cd-528 prekSaa from the following day up to the kRSNa pancamii, 529 bhojana of parpaTa for five days. phaalgunii vidhi. niilamata 526-529 phaalguNyaas tu tato raatrau praapte candrodaye zubhe / puujaa kaaryaa zazaankasya hy aryamaNaz caapy anantaram /526/ giitair nRttais tathaa vaadyai raatrau kaaryaH prajaagaraH / dvitiiye 'hni tataH praapte prekSaa deyaa dvijottama /527/ nartakaanaaM naTaanaaM ca caaraNaanaaM tathaiva ca / taavad etad bhavet kaaryaM yaavat syaat kRSNapancamii /528/ bhojanaM parpaTapraayaM bhoktavyaM dinapancakam / pratikarma tathaa kaaryaM striijanasya tathaatmanaH /529/ phaalgunii avi utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) phaalgunii avi utpatti. JB 1.80-81 [35.27-28; 35.35-36.1]. phaalgunii paurNamaasii :: mukha saMvatsarasya. KB 4.4 [15,11] (daakSaayaNayajna), KB 5.1 [18,7] (caaturmaasya). phaalgunii paurNamaasii see phalguniipuurNamaasa. phaalgunii paurNamaasii recommended for the holaakaa. AVPZ 18b.12.1 atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /12.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) phaamakuNDa see kRtasmara. phaaNita bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1971, Zuckerherstellung, ZDMG 121, p. 95. cf. sugar. phaaNitadaana on the day of puurvaa phalgunii. AVPZ 1.48.6-7 [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/ (nakSatradaana) phaaNTa see decoction. phaaNTa see viphaaNTa. phaaNTa :: manuSyaanaam. ZB 3.1.3.8 tad vai navaniitaM bhavati / ghRtaM vai devaanaaM phaaNTaM manuSyaaNaam athaitan naahaiva ghRtaM no phaaNTaM. (See Eggeling's note hereon.) phaaNTa J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 51, note on Rgvidhaana 2.18.4 (Rgvidhaana 2.96): the word phaaNTa is often explained as the first particles of butter which appear in churning; it is, however, also used as an adjective meaning "infused", the substantive meaning "infusum, decoction made by an easy process", "durch blossen Ueberguss und Durchseihung gewonnen" (K.F. Johansson, Zeitschrift fuer Indologie und Iranistik 3, p. 212ff.). phaaNTa of aala or of bisa or of ula used in a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.18 aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ (daarila: aalaM godhuumavyaadhiH / visaM padmakandaH / ulaM kastukazaakam / tat phaaNTayitvaa paayayati /) (kauzikapaddhati: vidmaa zarasya iti dvitiiyena yavagodhuumavallii padmamuulaM paaThikaa etaani kvaathayitvaa.) phaaNTa of laakSaa in milk is used in a rite healing wounds. KauzS 28.14 laakSaalingaabhir (AV 5.5) dugdhe phaaNTaan paayayati /14/ (daarila: phaaNTaan uSNaan kSiire paayayati.) (kauzikapaddhati: raatrii maataa (AV 5.5) iti suuktena dugdhe laakSaaM kvaathayitvaabhimantrya paayayati.) phaaNTa of ziirSa? (according to Caland) / or of akSa = vibhiitaka (according to the kauzikapaddhati) in a rite against fallen hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ (daarila: ziirSaM madanam / phaaNTam iiSaduSNam udakam / akSaaH vibhiitakaphalaani / ete 'vajvaalitaaH avanakSatre 'vasincati /) (kauzikapaddhati: imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena madhusikthakaM kvaathayitvaabhimantryaavasincati / iSaakaale imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena bibhiitakaani kvaathayitvaabhimantrya vyaadhitam avasincati /) phaaNTa of parazu is used in a rite to appease the iirSyaa. KauzS 36.25-27 iirSyaayaa dhraajiM janaad vizvajaniinaat tvaaSTreNaaham iti (AV 6.18, AV 7.45, AV 7.74.3) pratijaapaH pradaanaabhimarzanaani /25/ prathamena vakSaNaasu mantroktam /26/ agner iveti (AV 7.45.2) parazuphaaNTam /27/ (daarila: parazunaa taptena kvathitaM phaaNTaM paayayati / pramehaNavat / parazuH kuThaaraH /) (kauzikapaddhati: agner iva ity Rcaa parazunaa taptena kvaathitam udakam abhimantrya paayayati /) phaaNTa of ucchuSmaa and parivyaadha is used in a rite to strenghten the virility and to cure the impotence. KauzS 40.15 dugdhe paaNThaav adhijyopastha (>adhijyam upastha) aadhaaya pibati /15/ (daarila: phaaNTaz ca phaaNTaa ca phaaNTau / ... ucchuSmaaparivyaadau iti dvaMdvaH / ... phaaNTaM cuurNam iti ke cit / prakaraNaat /) phaaNTa Rgvidhaana 2.96a sarvauSadhiibhiH phaaNTaabhiH snaatvaadbhiH paavanair api / upaitu maaM devasakha iti (RVKh 2.6.7) raajno 'bhiSecanii /96/ phaaNTa cf. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ in the aaplavana. bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary: taabhiH saha yaa aapo viphaaNTitaa vipakvaa uSNiikRtaa ity arthaH. phaaNTa cf. KhadGS 3.1.7-9 sarvauSadhenaapaH phaaNayet /7/ surabhibhiz ca /8/ taabhiz ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /9/ (Oldenberg: s. 7: Let him boil water with all kinds of herbs.) In the aaplavana/samaavartana. phaaNTa cf. JaimGS 1.11 [9,1-2] atra pancamiiM juhoti sarvauSadhiibhir sphaaNTam udakam aanayanti vriihiyavaas tilamaaSaa ity etat sarvauSadham. In the jaTaakarma. (Caland's note: The MSS. have mostly sphaaNDa- (NDa and NTa are often confounded in Grantha); is the text corrupted from -bhiH phaaNTam or is sphaaNTa equal to phaaNTa? Comm. saha kvathitaM.) phaaTikaabandha ziva puraaNa 1.20.12cd namas te rudramantreNa phaaTikaabandham ucyate. in the paarthivalingapuujaavidhi. phakkaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ phala PW. 1) n. Frucht, insbes. Baumfrucht, fructus. phala Apte. 1) n. fruit (fig. also) as of a tree. phala see aaraNyakazaakamuulaphala. phala see fruit. phala see distance: a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect. phala see doSa: bad effects caused by defective actions or ritual elements. phala see time lag of the result. phala for the concept of the results of ritual, see phalazruti. phala worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // phala TS 6.3.4.2-3 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (TS 1.3.6.g) caSaalaM prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti. (agniSToma, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) phala utpatti. AB 7.31.1 teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann, atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaani. phala :: anna. MS 3.1.2 [2,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,20] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground); MS 3.2.5 [21,15] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). phala used in a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ phala a recommended food after the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ phala a dakSiNaa in the funeral rite of a strii or of a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,12] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM (pitRmedha). phala a havis, araNyavaasin performs the agnihotra with fruits. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra) phala a havis used to worship munis in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ phala used to honor the braahmaNas. AVPZ 5.4.1 zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka) phala an enumeration of fruits used in the daMpatiipuujana: gostanii, aamra, kapittha, kharjuura, kadaliiphala, panasa, naarikela, naaranga, daaDima. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.49c gostanyaamrakapitthaiz ca kharjuuraiH kadaliiphalaiH /49/ panasair naarikelaiz ca naarangair daaDimais tathaa / (adhimaasavrata, daMpatiipuujana) phala an enumeration of fruits recommended for the worship of gaNeza: daaDima, zriiphala, kharjuura, kapittha, jambu, aamra, panasa, kadalii, naarikela. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.26cd-28 daaDimaanaaM zriiphalaanaam asaMkhyaani phalaani ca /26/ kharjuuraaNaaM kapitthaanaaM jambuunaaM vividhaani ca / aamraaNaaM panasaanaaM ca kadaliinaaM ca naarada / phalaani naarikelaanaam asaMkhyaani dadau mudaa /27/ anyaani paripakvaani kaaladezodbhavaani ca / dadau taani mahaabhaaga svaaduuni madhuraaNi ca /28/ (gaNezapuujaa) phala an enumeration of twelve kinds of fruits to be eaten in each month during the kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata: naalikera, maatulunga, naaringa, panasa, jambiira, daaDima, draakSaa, aamra, zriiphala, aamalaka, trapusa, kadalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.14-15ab evaM nirvartya vidhivat phalam evaM yudhiSThira / bhakSayitvaa svaped bhuumau svaastRte darbhasaMstare /13/ naalikeraM maatulungaM naaringaM panasaM tathaa / jambiiraM daaDimaM draakSaaM hRdyaany aamraphalaani ca /14/ zriiphalaamalakaM tadvad trapuMsaM(>trapusaM??) kadaliiphalam / krameNa bhakSayed raajan saMyato niyatavratii / alaabhe kalakaalau ca phalam adyaad atandritaH /15/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) phala an enumeration of fruits recommended for the worship of lalitaa: trapuSa, kuuSmaaNDa, naalikera, daaDima, biijapuura, tuNDiira, kaaravella, cirbhaTa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.16-17 abhyarcya vidhivat tasyaa naivedyaM purato nyaset / trapuSair api kuuSmaaNDair naalikeraiH sudaaDimaiH /16/ biijapuuraiH sutuNDiiraiH kaaravellaiH sacirbhaTaiH / phalais tatkaalasaMbhuutaiH kRtvaa zobhaaM tadagrataH /17/ (lalitaavrata) phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits used as arghya: naarikela, maatulinga, daaDimii, kadalii, naaranga, panasa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.30-31ab phalair naanaavidhair arghyaM pradaatavyaM ca tatra vai / naarikelair maatulingair daaDimiikadaliiphalaiH /30/ naarangaiH panasaiz caivaM tathaa puurNaphalaiH zubhaiH / (navaraatra) phala an enumeration of four kinds of fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata: kharjuura, naalikera, aamra, maatulinga. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / (phalasaptamiivrata) phala an enumeration of seven kinds of fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata: naalikera, vRntaaka, naaranga, biijapuuraka, kuuSmaaND, bRhatii, puuga. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM bRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / (phalasaptamiivrata) phala an enumeration of 48 kinds of fruits: kuuSmaaNDa, maatulunga, vRtaaka, panasa, aamra, aamraata, kapittha, kalinga, zriiphala, vaTa, azvattha, jambiira, kadalii, vadara, daaDima; (fifteen!), muulaka, aamalaka, jaMbuu, puSkara, karamardaka, udumbara, naalikera, draakSaa, two kinds of bRhatii, kankola?, elaaka?, tuNDiira, kariira, kuTaja, zamii; (sixteen), taalaphala, agastyaphala, piNDiiraka, kharjuura, suuraNakandaka, panasa, lakuca, karkaTa, tintiDi, citraavallii, kuuTazaalmalikaa, madhuuka, kaaravella, vallii, gudapaTolaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.6cd-13ab kuuSmaaNDaM maatulungaM ca vRtaakaM panasaM tathaa /6/ aamraamraatakapitthaM ca kalingaM servavaarukam(??) / zriiphalaM savaTaazvatthaM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam /7/ vadaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaryaaNy etaani SoDaza / muulakaamalakaM jaMbuupuSkaraM karamardakam /8/ udumbaraM naalikeraM draakSaa ca bRhatiidvayam / kaMkaaliikaaka(>kankolailaaka??)tuNDiiraM kariirakuTajaM zamii /9/ raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza / taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastyaphalam eva vaa /10/ piNDiirakaM ca kharjuuraM tathaa suuraNakandakam / panasaM lakucaM caiva karkaTaM tintiDiM tathaa /11/ citraavalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalikaaphalam / madhuukaM kaaravellaM ca valliiM gudapaTolakam /12/ kaarayec chaktito dhiimaan phalaany etaani SoDaza / (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) phala an enumeration of 48 kinds of fruits: kuuSmaaNDa, maatulinga, vaartaaka, panasa, aamraataka, kapittha, kalinga, vaaluka, zriiphala, azvattha, badara, jambiira, kadalii, kaazmara(?), daaDima; (fifteen!), muulaka, aamalaka, jambuu, tintiDii, karamardaka, kankola, elaaka, tuNDiira, kariira, kuTaja, zamii, audumbara, naarikela, draakSaa, two kinds of bRhatii, (sixteen), taalaphala, agastiphala, piNDaara, kaazmarya, suuraNakandaka, raktaa, aalukaakandaka(?), kanaka, cirbhiTa, citravallii, kuuTazaalmalija, aamra, niSpaava, madhuka, vaTa, mudga, paTolaka; (seventeen!). matsya puraaNa 96.5-11 kuuSmaaNDaM maatulingaM ca vaartaakaM panasaM tathaa / aamraatakaM kapitthaani kalingam atha vaalukam /5/ zriiphalaazvatthabadaraM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam / kaazmaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaladhautaani SoDaza /6/ muulakaamalakaM jambuutintiDiikaramardakam / kankolailaakatuNDiirakariirakuTajaM zamii /7/ audumbaraM naarikelaM draakSaatha bRhatiidvayam / raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza /8/ taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastiphalam eva ca / piNDaarakaazmaryaphalaM tathaa suuraNa(ka)ndakam /9/ raktaalukaakandakaM ca kanakaahvaM ca cirbhiTam / citravalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalijaM phalam /10/ aamraniSpaavamadhukavaTamudgapaTolakam / taamraaNi SoDazaitaani kaarayec chaktito naraH /11/ (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) phala an enumeration of some fruits recommended for the saphalaa-ekaadaziivrata: padma puraaNa 6.40.9cd-10 naarikelaphalaiz caiva kramukair biijapuurakaiH /9/ jambiirair daaDimaiz caiva tathaa dhaatriiphalaiH zubhaiH / lavaMgair badariibhiz ca tathaamraiz ca vizeSataH /10/ phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.12-14ab. (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.73-74 puurNaiH kozaatakair bhakSyaiH kuuSmaaNDaiH karkaTiiphalaiH / naalikeraiz ca kharjuuraiH kapitthair daaDimiiphalaiH /73/ jambuujaMbiiranaarangaiH karkaTaiH panasais tathaa / jiirakaiH kaTukhaNDaiz ca guDena lavaNena ca /74/ (vaTasaavitriivrata, puujaa of saavitrii with brahmaa) phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.85b-86 saavitriiM brahmaNaa saardham evaM zaktyaa prapuujayet / gandhaiH sugandhapuSpaiz ca dhuupanaivedyadiipakaiH /84/ puurNakozaatakaiH pakvaiH kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiiphalaiH / naalikeraiH sakharjuuraiH kapitthair daaDimaiH /85/ jambuujambiiranaaringair kSoTaiH panasais tathaa /86/ (vaTasaavitriivrata, puujaa of saavitrii with brahmaa) phala an enumeration of fruits recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.156-158 aamram aamraatakaM bilvaM daaDimaM biijapuurakam / viiNaakaM sakucaM jambu bhavyaM bhuutaM tathaarukam / praaciinaamalakaM kSiiraM naarikelaM paruuSakam /156/ naarangaM ca sakharjuuraM draakSaaniilakapitthakam / paTolaM ca priyaalaM ca karkandhuubadaraaNi ca /157/ vikankataM vatsakaM ca kastvaaruru vaarakaan api / etaani phalajaataani zraaddhe deyaani yatnataH /158/ (zraaddha) phala an item of praazana, see praazana. phala a snaatakadharma: plucking fruits is prohibited for the snaataka in GobhGS 3.5.14; JaimGS 1.19 and KhadGS 3.40. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 417.) phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits by himself. GobhGS 3.5.14 na phalaani svayaM pracinviita /14/ phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits by himself. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/ phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits by himself. JaimGS 1.19 [18,5] na phalaani svayaM pracinviita. phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ phala he who avoides fruits becomes clever and rich in sons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.19ab phalatyaagaac ca matimaan bahuputraz ca jaayate / zaakapatraazanaad rogii apakvaado 'malo bhavet /19/ (caaturmaasyavrata) phala obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ phala a rite to obtain ripe fruits. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,6 naagapaazaM dakSiNahaste gRhya naagaM vaamahastena dhaarayaM vasante vaa zarade vaa abhrakaale paazaM bhraamayaM krodharaajaM smartavyaH / aakaaze kSeptavyam / yat kiM cit puSpaphala saMpaadaya hRtaani taani sarve divyaa supakvaani supariNatabhojanaani gaganatale bhuumiM patanti / (naagapaazasaadhana) phala as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6 tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThaiH. phala PW. 9) n. Pfeilspitze. phala Apte. n. 13) the point or head of an arrow, dart &c.; barb. phala the head of the arrow is the god of fire burning in all the directions. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.10ab phale hutaazanaM devaM jvalantaM sarvatomukham / suparNaM puMkhayor madhye jave vaayuM prakalpya ca /10/ (amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) phalaahaara see aahaara. phalaahaara see phalabhakSa. phalaahaara try to find in in other CARDs. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata bibl. Kane 5: 354: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10. ayana/spring equinox and autumn equinox, for one year, vaasudeva and pradyumna. (tithivrata) (This is the thirteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) phalaahaaraharipriyavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10: 1ab introduction, 1cd upavaasa for three days on the spring equinox, 2 puujaa of vaasudeva for three months, 3ab phalaahaara for three months, 3cd-4 upavaasa for three days on the autumn equinox, puujaa of pradyumna by homa and daana, 5ab yaavakaahaara, 5cd-6ab braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa on the next spring equinox, 6cd-10 effects. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10 (1-6ab) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / triraatropoSitaH samyag vasante viSuvaddine /1/ puujaaM kRtvaa yathaazakti vaasudevasya zatruhan / tato maasatrayaM nityaM vaasudevaM tu puujayet /2/ tac ca maasatrayaM tiSThet phalaahaaro vicakSaNaH / tataH zaaradam aasaadya dharmajna viSuvaddinam /3/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa pradyumnaM puujayet priyam / homaM kRtvaa tato 'zniiyaad dattvaa daanaM ca zaktitaH /4/ praaNayaatraaM tu kurviita yaavakena mahaamate / vrataavasaanam aasaadya vaasantaM viSuvaddinam / braahmaNaM bhojayec chaktyaa dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /5/ kaancanaM rajataM vastraM gaaM ca yaadavanandana / phalaahaaraharipriyavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10 (6cd-10) etat saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataM haripriyam /6/ svargalokam avaapnoti bahukaalam asaMzayam / tato 'zvilokaan praapnoti vasulokaM tato dvijaH /7/ vizveSaaM caiva devaanaaM tathaivaangirasaaM dvijaH / rudraaNaam atha saadhyaanaaM bhRguuNaaM savitus tathaa /8/ marutaam api dharmajna ziziraaMzos tathaiva ca / praapnoti devalokaM ca kaamacaarii vihaMgamaH /9/ praapnoti lokaM sa hutaazanasya zakrasya devasya tathaa harasya / lokaM samaasaadya pitaamahasya tataH sa viSNoH puruSaH prayaati /10/ phalaasava an offering to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalacamasa a kind of drink, a substitute of soma for kSatriya, in producing it the verb abhi-su- is used. Kane 2: 1179. phalacaturdasiivrata maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, aSTamii, dvaadazii, caturdazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.2cd-3 maargaziirSe site 'STamyaaM tRtiiyaayaaM munivrataH /2/ dvaadazyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM phalaahaaro yajet suram / tyaktvaa phalaani dadyaat tu kurvan phalacaturdasiim /3/ (tithivrata) phaladaana of various kinds of fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.12-14 phalaani yaani vidyante sugandhimadhuraaNi ca / jaatiiphalaM ca kankolaM lavangaM lavaliiphalam /12/ kharjuuriiM naalikeraaMz ca kadalyaaz ca phalaani ca / daaDimaan maatulungaaMz ca karkoTaaMs trapuusaaMs tathaa /13/ vRntaakaan kaaravellaaMz ca bimbaan kuuSmaaNDakarburaan / apradaanena yeSaaM tu tithayo yaanti bhaarata / te vyaadhitaa daridraaz ca jaayante bhuvi maanavaaH /14/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) phaladaana the main ritual act of the phalatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3 phalatRtiiyaayaaM naarii ca kuryaad vai tatra bhaavitaa / varSam ekaM site pakSe deviiM puujya vidhaanataH / phalaani braahmaNe deyaany eva nuunaM vidhaanataH /3/ (phalatRtiiyaavrata) phaladaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.31-33 pradadaati phalaM caaru braahmaNaaya ca yo naraH / phalapramaaNavarSaM ca zakraloke mahiiyate /31/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya labhate sutam uttaam / saphalaanaaM ca vRkSaaNaaM sahasraM ca prazaMsitam /32/ kelavaM phaladaanaM vaa braahmaNaaya dadaati ca / suciraM svargavaasaM ca kRtvaa yaati ca bhaarate /33/ (enumeration of daanas) phaladvitiiyaa see azuunyazayanavrata. phalagrahi see vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahi. phalagrahi :: veNu, see veNu :: phalagrahi. phalagrahi the abhri is made of vRkSa which bears fruits. KS 19.1 [1,6-7] yo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kuryaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM viiryaavattamas saviiryatvaaya. (agnicayana, ukhaa) phalagrahi daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruit. BharZS 10.6.18-19 athaasmaa audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM prayacchati mukhena saMmitam uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi iti /18/ yaH kaz ca yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kaarya ity ekeSaam /19/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) phalagrahi daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruit. ApZS 10.10.4 uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehiity audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) phalagrahi somapaatras material of which is not specified are made of yajniya vRkSa which bears fruits. ApZS 12.1.5 teSaaM yaany anaadiSTavRkSaaNi vaikankataani syuH / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /5/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) phalagrahitama see vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitama. phalaka see adhiSavaNaphalaka. phalaka PW., 2) n. Brett, Latte, Blatt. phalaka bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index, II, p. 57. phalaka two boards put at the fore-part of the shafts. ZB 3.3.4.9 uddhate pra'ugye phalake bhavataH / tad antareNa tiSThant subrahmmaNyaH praajati ... /9/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) Eggeling's translation: At the fore-part of the shafts two boards have been put up: between them the subrahmaNyaa(sic) stands and drives. ... . phalaka a seat board of a cart?. BaudhZS 6.24 [184,2] athaasyaite anasii prakSaalite prapanne19 yogyakRte abhitaH zaalaaM tiSThatas, tayor dakSiNaM varSiiya uttaraM184,1 hrasiiya uddhRtaphalakaM dakSiNam anuddhRtaphalakam uttara tayor yad akSe2 baddhaM tad avasyaty. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) phalaka a front board (puurvaphalaka). ApZS 10.24.2 api panthaam agasmahiity (TS 1.2.9.c) uddhRtapuurvaphalakenaanasaa parizritena chadiSmataa praancaH somam accha yaanti /2/ (agniSToma, somavimaana) Caland's explanation in note 4 hereon: Es sind die zwei Blaetter gemaint, die sich zwishen den beiden Deichseln unmittelbar vor dem Wagenkasten befinden. phalaka phalaka is the seat of the adhvaryu. ManZS 7.2.7.1-3 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ (mahaavrata) Gelder's translation: a bench for the adhvaryu. phalaka phalaka made of udumbara is the seat of the adhvaryu. ApZS 21.17.14 audumbare phalake adhvaryava upanidadhaati / kuurcau vaa /14/ kuurceSu hotrakaa upagaataaraH patnaya ity aasate /15/ (mahaavrata) phalaka kuurca and phalaka are used as seat of the adhvaryu. HirZS 16.6.12 kuurcaphalake adhvaryave /12/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) phalaka phalaka is the seat of the adhvaryu. KatyZS 13.3.1-2 bRsiiSuupavizanti prenkhe hotaa phalake 'dhvaryuH pratigRNaati /3.1/ udgaataasandyaaM praadezapaadyaaM somaasandiivat /2/ (mahaavrata) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. mbh 3.81.72 tato gaccheta raajendra phalakiivanam uttamam / yatra devaaH sadaa raajan phalakiivanam aazritaaH / tapaz caranti vipulaM bahuvarSasahasrakam /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. padma puraaNa 3.26.81cd-82 tato gaccheta raajendra phalakiivanam uttamam /81/ yatra devaaH sadaa raajan phalakiivanam aazritaaH / tapaz caranti vipulaM bahuvarSasahasrakam 82/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) phalakiivana a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.4d lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. vaamana puraaNa 36.47 tato gacched dhi viprendraa phalakiivanam uttamam / yatra devaaH sagandharvaaH saadhyaaz ca RSayas tathaa / tapaz caranti vipulaM divyaM varSasahasrakam /47/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. vaamana puraaNa 36.50cd-51 tathaa zraaddhaM ca kartavyaM phalakiivanam aazritaiH /50/ manasaa smarate yas tu phalakiivanam uttamam / tasyaiva pitaras tRptiM prayaasyanti na saMzayaH /51/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) phalaSaSThiivrata see kamalaSaSThiivrata. phalaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15. maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii-saptamii, in both pakSas, for one year; paaraNa: vv. 10-11, worship of suurya with its other eleven names. Kane 5: 353. (tithivrata) (c)(v) phalaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15: 1ab padmaSaSThii, 1cd effects, 2ac upavaasa on maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, 2cd-3ab he gives a golden lotus to a brahmin, 3cd-4ab on the saptamii he gives a golden fruit to a brahmin, 4cd braahmaNabhojana, 5a he does not eat fruits, 5bd he does the same on the kRSNa saptamii, 6 dakSiNaa, 7 in both pakSas for one year, 8 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya, 9ab one of the twelve names is used in the mantra, 9cd in each pakSa he does not eat one kind of frutits, 10-11 paaraNaa: 10 daMpatiipuujana, 11 mantra, 12-14 effects. phalaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15 (1-8) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anyaam api pravakSyaami padmaSaSThiiM zubhaaM tathaa / yaam upoSya naraH paapavimuktaH svargabhaag bhavet /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaaM niyatavrataH / SaSThiim upoSya kamalaM kaarayitvaa sukaancanam /2/ zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / ruupaM ca kaancanaM kRtvaa phalasyaikasya dharmavit /3/ dadyaat praataH kRtasnaano bhaanur me priiyataam iti / bhaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya saptamyaaM kSiirabhojanam /4/ kRtvaa kuryaat phalatyaagaM yaa ca syaat kRSNasaptamii / etaam upoSya vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu /5/ tad vai hemaM phalaM dattvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam / zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalaasamanvitam /6/ SaSThyor ubhayor mahaaraaja yaavat saMvatsaraM tataH / upoSya dadyaat kramazaH suuryamantraan udiirayet /7/ bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zukro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /8/ phalaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15 (9-15) pratimaasaM ca saptamyaam ekaikaM naama kiirtayet / pratipakSaM phalatyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret /9/ vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH / zarkaraakalazaM dadyaad dhaimapadmaphalaanvitam /10/ yathaa phalakaro maasas tvadbhaktaanaaM sadaa rave / tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /11/ imaam anantaphaladaaM phalaSaSThiiM karoti yaH / sa sarvapaapanirmuktaH suuryaloke mahiiyate /12/ suraapaanaadikaM kiM cid yad atraamutra vaa kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati suuryalokaM sa gacchati /13/ bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca puruSaaMs taarayed ekaviMzatim / zRNuyaad yaH pathed vaapi so 'pi kalyaaNabhaag bhavet /14/ phalasaptaka used in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.3b suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ The phalasaptaka certainly points to the seven or eight golden fruits which are offered to the trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.7ab suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ and padma puraaNa 1.28.6cd suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet /6/ pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet / phalasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiivrata. phalasaptamii(vrata) see phalasaptamikaavrata. phalasaptamiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii-saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya, paaraNa: vv. 47-56. Kane 5: 353-354 [phalasaptamii(2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamii(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.24-27ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 353 [phalasaptamii (1)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.3cd-5ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 76.1-13. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, in both pakSas, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34-39. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of ziva/mahaadeva with seven kinds of fruits, for one year, paaraNa, for seven years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.246cd-260ab. maargaziirza, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, in both pakSas, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-61: 34-36ab introduction: effects, 36cd-37ab bhaadrapada, zuklapakSa, 37cd-38ab ayaacita on the caturthii, ekabhakta on the pancamii and upavaasa on the SaSThii, 38cd puujaa, 39-40ab he sleeps on the sthaNDila in front of the god, 40cd-41ab braahmaNabhojana and puujaa, 41cd-43ab recommended fruits, 43cd-45ab a particular food to be offered when there are no fruits recommended, 45cd agnikaarya and braahmaNabhojana, 46 it is performed for one year, 47cd-50 twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months, 51-56 paaraNa (51 braahmaNabhojana, 52-56ab dakSiNaa (54-55ab in case of poverty, 55cd-56 to the aacaarya), 57-62 effects, 63 phalazruti. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (34-40ab) zRNuSva gadataH kaamyaan upavaasaaMs tathaaparaan / zRNu diNDe mahaapuNyaphalakaaM saptamiiM paraam /34/ aadityaaraadhanaayainaaM sarvapaapaharaaM zivaam / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /35/ tathaa lokam avaapnoti suuryasyaamitatejasaH / atha bhaadrapade maasi zuklapakSe samaagate /36/ sopoSyaa prathamaM taata vidhaanaM zRNu tatra vai / ayaacitaM caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam ekabhojanam /37/ upavaasaparaH SaSThyaaM jitakrodho jitendriyaH / arcayitvaa dinakaraM gandhadhuupanivedanaiH /38/ purataH sthaNDile raatrau svapyaad devasya putraka / pradhyaayan manasaa sarvabhuutaartinaazanam /39/ sarvadoSaprazamanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam / phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (40cd-46) vibuddhs tv atha saptamyaaM kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam /40/ puujayitvaa dinakaraM puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet / agnikaaryam atho kRtvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /45/ itthaM dvaadaza vai maasaan kaaryaM vratam anuttamam / maasi maasi phalaahaaraH phaladaayii phalaarcanaH /46/ phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (47-53) varSaante tv atha kurviita zaktyaa braahmaNabhojanam / snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ itthaM varSaantam aasaadya bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / divyaan bhogaan maahaadeva tatas tebhyo nivedayet /51/ phalaani taata haimaani yathaa zaktyaa gaNaadhipa / savatsaam atha vaa dhenuM bhuumiM sasyaanvitaam atha /52/ praasaadam atha vaa bhaumaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / dadyaac chuklaani vastraaNi taamrapaatraM savidrumam /53/ phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (54-63) zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam / itthaM samaapyate taata paaraNaM vaarSikaantikam /56/ ity eSaa vai puNyatamaa saptamii duritaapahaa / yaam upoSya naraaH sarve yaanti suuryasalokataam /57/ puujyamaanaH sadaa devair gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaiH / anayaa maanavo nityaM puujayed bhaaskaraM sadaa /58/ daaridryaduHkhaduritair mukto yaati divaakaram / braahmaNo mokSam aayaati kSatriyaz cendrataaM vrajet /59/ vaizyo dhanadasaalokyaM zuudro vipratvam aapnuyaat / aputro labhate putraM durbhagaa sabhagaa bhavet /60/ yaam upoSya ca naariiimaaM saptamiiM lokapujjitaam / vidhavaa vaa satii bhaktyaa anayaa puujayed ravim /61/ naanyajanmani vaidhavyaM naarii praapnoti maanada / cintaamaNisamaa hy eSaa phalasaptamii /62/ paThataaM zRNvataaM diNDe sarvakaamapradaa smRtaa /63/ phalasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.24-27ab: 24ac upavaasa on bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, 24d-25ab worship of suurya according to the way of ziva (maahezvareNa vidhinaa??) 25cd worship of suurya on the aSTamii, 26-27ab he gives to the brahmins fruits such as kharjuura, naalikera, maatulinga and aamra. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.24-27ab sumantur uvaaca // atha bhaadrapade maasi site pakSe mahiipate / kRtvopavaasaM saptamyaaM vidhivat puujayed ravim /24/ maahezvareNa vidhinaa puujayed atra bhaaskaram / aSTamyaaM tu punaH snaataH puujayitvaa divaakaram /25/ dadyaat phalaani viprebhyo maartaNDaH priiyataam iti / kharjuuraM naalikeraM ca maatulingaphalaani ca /26/ devasya purato dattvaa tathaa caamraphalaani ca / phalasaptamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.3cd-5ab: (bhaadrapada, zukla) 3c saptamii, 3d worship of suurya, 4ac he gives to the brahmins fruits such as kharjuura or naarikela, 4d-5ab he causes them to eat maatulungaka. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.3cd-5ab (evaM bhaadrapade maasi ... /1/) saptamyaaM niyataH snaatvaa puujayitvaa divaakaram /3/ dadyaat phalaani viprebhyo maartaNDaH priiyataam iti / kharjuuraM naarikelaM vaa praazayen maatulungakam /4/ sarve bhavantu saphalaa mama kaamaaH samantataH / phalasaptamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 76.1-13: 1ab phalasaptamii, 1cd effects, 2ab maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, 2cd-3 dakSiNaa: golden lotus with zarkaraa and muurti of suurya made of gold weighing one pala, 4ac braahmaNabhojana, 4cd phalatyaaga up to the next kRSNa saptamii, 5-6ab he gives golden fruits and lotus on the kRSNa saptamii, 6cd-7a for one year in both pakSas, 7b-8ab different names of suurya in different months, 8cd phalatyaaga in each pakSa, 9-10 daMpatiipuujana on the udyaapana, 11-13ad effects, 13ef phalazruti. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 76.1-13 iizvara uvaaca // anyaam api pravaksyaami naamnaa tu phalasaptamiim / yaam upoSya naraH paapaad vimuktaH svargabhaag bhavet /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi saptamyaaM niyatavrataH / taam upoSyaatha kamalaM kaarayitvaa tu kaancanam /2/ zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / raviM kaancanakaM kRtvaa palasyaikasya dharmavit / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM bhaanur me priiyataam /3/ bhaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya caaSTamyaaM kSiirabhojanam / dattvaa kuryaat phalayutaM(>phalatyaaga??bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.5a) yaavat syaat kRSNasaptamii /4/ taam apy upoSya vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu / tadvad dhaimaphalaM dattvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam /5/ zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalyasamanvitam / saMvatsaraM ca tenaiva vidhinobhayasaptamiim /6/ upoSya dattvaa kramazaH suuryamantram udiirayet / bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /7/ pratimaasaM ca saptamyaam ekaikaM naama kiirtayet / pratipakSaM phalatyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret /8/ vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH / zarkaraakalazaM dadyaad dhemapadmadalaanvitam /9/ yathaa na viphalaa kaamaas tvadbhaktaanaaM sadaa rave / tathaa 'nantaphalaavaaptir astu me saptajanmasu /10/ imaam anantaphaladaaM yaH kuryaat phalasaptamiim / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa suuryaloke mahiiyate /11/ suraapaanaadikaM kiM cid yad atraamutra vaa kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati yaH kuryaat phalasaptamii /12/ kurvaaNaH saptamiiM cemaaM satataM rogavarjitaH / bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca puruSaaMs taarayed ekaviMzatim / yaH zRNoti paThed vaapi so 'pi kalyaaNabhaag bhavet /13/ phalasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34-39: 32a bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii,) 34ab phalasaptamikaa, 34cd-35ab seven kinds of fruits, 36c he puts them before ziva/mahaadeva, 36d-37ab a woman binds it on her left hand and a man on his right hand for one year, 37cd braahmaNabhojana of seven brahmins with paayasa, 37d-38ab eating by himself after it, 38cd he gives these seven kinds of fruits to seven brahmins, 39ab for seven years, 39cd effects. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34-39 (bhaadretu zuklasaptamyaam ... / 32/) phalasaptamikaa ceyaM tadvidhaanam udiiryate / naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / mahaadevasya purato vinyasyaaparadorakam /35/ saptatantukRtaM saptagranthiyuktaM dvijottama / saMpuujya parayaa bhaktyaa dhaarayed vaamake kare /36/ strii naro dakSiNe caiva yaavad varSaM samaapyate / saMbhojya vipraan saptaiva paayasena visRjya taan /37/ svayaM bhunjiita matimaan vratasaMpuurtihetave / phalaani taani deyaani saptasv api dvijeSu ca /38/ evaM tu sapta varSaaNi kRtvopaasya yathaavidhi / saayujyaM labhate vipra mahaadevasya tadvratii /39/ phalasaptamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.246cd-260ab: 246cd phalasaptamii, 247ab effects, 247cd it begins on maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii, 248a upavaasa on SaSThii, 248-249 he makes a golden lotus and a golden figure of any fruit and gives a brahmin, 250ab braahmaNabhojana on saptamii, 250cd phalatyaaga up to kRSNa saptamii, 251ab upavaasa on kRSNa saptamii, 251cd-252ab he gives a golden figure of fruit and a golden lotus, 252cd for one year in both pakSas, 253-254 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya in the mantras for giving, 255-257ab after one year daMpatiipuujana, 257cd-260ab effects (258cd phalazruti). phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.246cd-260ab anyaam api pravakSyaami naamnaa tu phalasaptamiim /246/ yaam upoSya naraH paapair vimuktaH svargabhaag bhavet / maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaaM niyatavrataH /247/ SaSThiim upoSya kamalaM kaarayitvaa tu kaancanam / zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /248/ ruupaM ca kaancanaM kRtvaa phalasyaikasya dharmavit / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM bhaanur me priiyataam iti /249/ zaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya saptamyaaM kSiirabhojanam / kRtvaa kuryaat phalatyaagaM yaavat syaat kRSNasaptamii /250/ taam upoSyaatha vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu / tadvad dhemaphalaM datvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam /251/ zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalaasamanvitam / saMvatsaram anenaiva vidhinobhayasaptamiim /252/ uposya dadyaat kramazaH suuryamantram udiirayet / bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH /253/ zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiataam iti / pratimaasaM ca saptamyaam ekaikaM naama kiirtayet /254/ pratipakSaM phalatyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret / vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH /255/ zarakaraakalazaM dadyaad dhemapadmaphalaanvitam / yathaa na viphalaH kaamas tvadbhaktaanaam sadaa bhavet /256/ tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu me janmajanmani / imaam anantaphaladaaM yaH kuryaat phalasaptamiim /257/ bhuutabhavyaaMz ca puruSaaMs taarayed ekaviMzatim / yaH zRNoti paThed vaapi so 'pi kalyaaNabhaag bhavet /258/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa suuryaloke mahiiyate / suraapaanaadikaM kiM cid atraamutra ca vaa kRtam /259/ tat sarvaM naazam aayaati yaH kuryaat phalasaptamiim / phalasaptamikaavrata see phalasaptamiivrata. phalasnaana AVPZ 19b.4.3-4 phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ (brahmayaaga) phalatRtiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3-8. zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/mahaakaali, for one year, by women. (mahaakaaliimaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalatRtiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3-8: 3ab phalatRtiiyaa by women, 3cd for one year, 3ef fruits are to be given to a brahmin, 4-6ab an enumeration of food to be avoided, 6cd-8 effects. phalatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3-8 phalatRtiiyaayaaM naarii ca kuryaad vai tatra bhaavitaa / varSam ekaM site pakSe deviiM puujya vidhaanataH / phalaani braahmaNe deyaany eva nuunaM vidhaanataH /3/ etaani varjayen nakte hy annaani surasundari / niSpaavaa aaDhakii mugdaa maaSaaz caiva kulitthakaaH /4/ masuuraa raajamaaSaaz ca godhuumaas tripuTaas tathaa / caNakaa vartalaa vaapi makuSThaaz caivamaadayaH /5/ na bhakSyaas taavat te devi yaavad gauriivrataM caret / tasyaaH puNyaphalaM vakSye kathyamaanaM zRNuSva me /6/ dhanaM dhaanyaM grhe tasyaa na kadaa cit kSayaM vrajet / duHkhitaa durbhagaa diinaa sapta janmaani no bhavet /7/ mahaakaaliivrataM proktaM devyaa maahaatmyasaMyutam / kRtaM paatakanaazaaya sarvakaamasmRddhaye /8/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata bibl. Kane 5: 352, phalatyaagavrata, see also sarvaphalatyaaga. phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata bibl. Hazra, Records, p.42. (it is named sarvaphalatyaaga) phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26. maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa or aSTamii or dvaadazii or caturdazii worship of ziva. (Hazra, Records, p.42.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26: 1 introduction (1ab sarvaphalatyaagamaahaatmya), 2 maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, he begins after braahmaNavaacana, 3ab on aSTamii in other months, 3cd braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 4 he avoids one of eighteen dhaanyas and fruits and bulbous roots for one year, except when taking them as medicine(?), 5ab after one year on the aSTamii and(?) caturdazii, 5cd when impossible he stops performing it(?), 6-20ab dakSiNaa (6ab a golden muurti of rudra/ziva and yama/dharmaraaja, 6cd-13ab figures of fourty-eight kinds of fruits, 13cf two udakumbhas are put on a heap of crops together with figures of ziva and yama, 14a godaana, 14ad given to a brahmin, 15-18 mantras, 19ab to be given together with bhuuSaNas, 19cd if possible zayyaa/zayan, 19ef-20ab if not possible real fruits and golden figures of ziva and yama are to be given, 20c to a brahmin, 20cd eating by himself, 20ef braahmaNabhojana, 21 if it is not possible to give all kinds of fruits 22-25 effects (25 phalazruti). phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26 (1-13ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // tathaa sarvaphalatyaagamaahaatmyaM zRNu bhaarata / yad akSayaM pare loke sarvakaamaphaladam /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi caturdazyaaM dhRtavrataH / aarambhe zuklapakSasya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /2/ anyeSv api tu maaseSu aSTamyaaM narasattama / sadakSiNaapaayasena zaktitaH puujayed dvijaan /3/ aSTaadazaanaaM dhaanyaanaam anyatra phalamuulakam / varjayed abdam ekaM tu vidhinauSadhakaarakam /4/ tataH saMvatsarasyaante caturdazyaSTamiiSu ca / azaktaz ca vrataM kartuM sahasaiva pramucyate /5/ sauvarNaM kaarayed rudraM dharmaraajaM tathaiva ca / kuuSmaaNDaM maatulungaM ca vRtaakaM panasaM tathaa /6/ aamraamraatakapitthaM ca kalingaM servavaaskam / zriiphalaM savaTaazvatthaM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam /7/ vadaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaryaaNy etaani SoDaza / muulakaamalakaM jaMbuupuSkaraM karamardakam /8/ udumbaraM naalikeraM draakSaa ca bRhatiidvayam / kaMkaalii kaakatuDiiraM kariirakuTajaM zamii /9/ raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza / taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastyaphalam eva vaa /10/ piNdiirakaM ca kharjuuraM tathaa suuraNakandakam / panasaM lakucaM caiva karkaTaM tintiDiM tathaa /11/ citraavalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalikaaphalam / madhuukaM kaaravellaM ca valliiM gudapaTolakam /12/ kaarayec chaktito dhiimaan phalaany etaani SoDaza / phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26 (13cd-21) udakumbhadvayaM kuryaad dhaanyopari savaasasam / pakSapaatradvayopetaM yamarudrasamanvitam /13/ dhenvaa sahaiva zaantaaya vipraayaatha kuTumbine / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya puNye 'hani nivedayet /14/ yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagaac chive bhaktiH sadaastu /15/ yathaa zivaz ca dharmaz ca sadaanantaphalapradau / tad yuktaphaladaanena tau syaataaM me varapradau /16/ yathaa phalaanaaM kaamasya zivabhaktasya sarvadaa / yathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /17/ yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaam / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa /18/ ity uccaarya ca tat sarvam alaMkRtya vibhuuSaNaiH / zaktaz cec chayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam / azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH /19/ tathodakumbhasahitau zivadharmau ca kaancanau / vipraaya dattvaa bhunjiita tailakSaaravarjitam / anyaan api yathaa zaktyaa bhojayed dvijapuMgavaan /20/ na zaknoti vihaatuM cet sarvaaNy api phalaany uta / ekam eva parityajya tad itthaM pratipaadayet /21/ phalatyaagaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26 (22-26) etat tyaagavrataabaaN ty gave vaiSNavayoginaam / zastaM sarvaphalatyaagaM vrataM vedavido viduH / naariibhiz ca yathaazaktyaa kartavyaM raajasattama /22/ naitasmaad aparaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / vratam asti munizreSTha yad annaM tat phalapradam /23/ sauvarNaraupyataamreSu yaavantaH pramaaNavaH / bhavanti cuuryamaaNeSu phaleSu nRpasattama / taavadyugasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate /24/ etat samastakaluSaapaharaM janaanaam aajiivanaaya manujezvara sarvadaa syaat / janmaantareSv api na putrakalatraduHkham aapnoti dhaama sa puraMdarajuSTam eva /25/ yo vaa zRNoti puruSo 'lpadhano naro vaa yo braahmaNas tu bhavaneSu ca dhaarmikaaNaam / paapair vimuktaz ca paratra puraM muraarer aanandakRtparam upaiti narendra so 'pi /26/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25: 1 introduciton (1ab phalatyaagasya maahaatmya), 2 maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa or aSTamii or dvaadazii or caturdazii, he begins on any day after braahmaNavaacana(?), 3ab also in other months, 3cd braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 4ad he avoids one of eighteen dhaanyas and fruits and bulbous roots for one year, except when taking them as medicine, 4ef-19 dakSiNaa (4ef a golden muurti of ziva/rudra with a bull and yama/dharmaraaja, 5-11 figures of fourty-eight kinds of fruits, 12ab two udakumbhas are put on a heap of crops, 12cd a zayyaa with a cover, 13a three pots of food, 13b muurtis of yama, ziva and a bull, 13c godaana, 13cf given to a brahmin, 14-17 mantras, 18ab to be given together with bhuuSaNas, 18cd if possible zayyaa/zayan, 19 if not possible real fruits and golden figures of ziva and yama are to be given, 20a to a brahmin, 20ab eating by himself, 20cd braahmaNabhojana, 21-25 effects (25 phalazruti). phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25 (1-11) nandikezvara uvaaca // phalatyaagasya maahaatmyaM yad bhavec chRNu naarada / yad akSayaM paraM loke sarvakaamaphalapradam /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM mune vratam / dvaadazyaam atha vaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaam athaapi vaa / aarabhec chuklapakSasya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /2/ anyeSv api hi maaseSu puNyeSu munisattama / sadakSiNaM paayasena bhojayec chaktito dvijaan /3/ aSTaadazaanaaM dhaanyaanaam anyac ca phalamuulakam / varjayed abdam ekaM tu Rte auSadhakaaraNam / savRSaM kaancanaM rudraM dharmaraajaM ca kaarayet /4/ kuuSmaaNDaM maatulingaM ca vaartaakaM panasaM tathaa / aamraatakaM kapitthaani kalingam atha vaalukam /5/ zriiphalaazvatthabadaraM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam / kaazmaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaladhautaani SoDaza /6/ muulakaamalakaM jambuutintiDiikaramardakam / kankolailaakatuNDiirakariirakutajaM zamii /7/ audumbaraM naarikelaM draakSaatha bRhatiidvayam / raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza /8/ taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastiphalam eva ca / iNDaarakaazmaryaphalaM tathaa suuraNandakam /9/ raktaalukaakandakaM ca kanakaahvaM ca cirbhiTam / citravalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalijaM phalam /10/ aamraniSpaavamadhukavaTamudgapaTolakam / taamraaNi SoDazaitaani kaarayec chaktito naraH /11/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25 (12-20) udakumbhadvayaM kuryaad dhaanyopari savastrakam / tatas ca kaarayec chayyaaM yathoparisuvaasasiim /12/ bhakSapaatratrayopetaM yamarudravRSaanvitam / dhenvaa saha zaantaaya vipraayaatha kuTumbine / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya puNye 'hni vinivedayet /13/ yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagavrataad bhaktiH zive 'stu me /14/ yathaa zivaz ca dharmaz ca sadaanantaphalapradau / tad yuktaphaladaanena tau syaataaM me varapradau /15/ yathaa phalaany anantaani zivabhakteSu sarvadaa / tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /16/ yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaan / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa /17/ iti dattvaa ca tat sarvam alaMkRtya ca bhuuSaNaiH / zaktiz cec chayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /18/ azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH / tathodakumbhasaMyuktau zivadharmau ca kaancanau /19/ vipraaya dattvaa bhunjiita vaagyatas tailavarjitam / anyaany api yathaazaktyaa bhojayec chaktito dvijaan /20/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25 (21-25) etad bhaagavataanaaM tu sauravaiSNavayoginaam / zubhaM sarvaphalatyaagavrataM vedavido viduH /21/ naariibhiz ca yathaazaktyaa kartavyaM dvijapuMgava / etasmaan naaparaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / vratam asti munizreSTha yad anantaphalapradam /22/ sauvarNaraupyataamreSu yaavantaH paramaaNavaH / bhavanti cuurNyamaaneSu phaleSu munisattama / taavadyugasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate /23/ etat samastakaluSaapaharaM janaanaam aajiivanaaya manujeSu ca sarvadaa syaat / janmaantareSv api na putraviyogaduHkham aapnoti dhaama ca puraMdaralokajuSTam /24/ yo vaa zRNoti puruSo 'lpadhanaH paThed vaa devaalayeSu bhavaneSu ca dhaarmikaaNaam / paapair viyuktavapur atra puraM muraarer aanandakRt padam upaiti muniindra so 'pi /25/ phalavatii adbhutabraahmaNa 2.3 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan chamiiM viiraNaan dadhi sarpiH sarSapaan phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam ity etaany aahared aahaarayed vaa. phalavatii GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany ahaarayitvaa ... . In the aagrahaayaNii. phalavatii karmapradiipa 3.9.10ab saphalaa vadariizaakhaa phalavaty abhidhiiyate / quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.9.4. in the aagrahaayaNii. phalavat vRkSa see phalagrahi. phalavat vRkSa a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ phalavat vRkSa the bride puts a branch of a fruit-bearing tree into each zamyaagarta. ZankhGS 1.15.6 khe rathasya (khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indra triS puutvy akRNoH suurvatvacam /7/) ity (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ phalavat vRkSa plants bearing fruits are not to be planted near the house. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.84 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSayakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ phalavedavid ? not mentioned in PW niilamata 791a-c: aazritopaazritaan mitraan phalavedavidas tathaa / puujaniiyaaz ca. phalavrata for four months from zraavaNa, phalas are to be avoided. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.5cd-6ab phalavratii caturmaasaM phalaM tyaktvaa pradaapayet /5/ zraavaNaadicaturmaasaM vrataiH sarvaM labhed vratii / (maasavrata) phalavrata for four months from aaSaaDha, mahaaphalas are to be avoided, muurti of mahaaphala made of gold is given in kaarttika. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.108-109 mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caaturmaasaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad goyugena samaM naraH /108/ sitaM vastrayugaM naama saMpuurNaadyaghaTaani ca / etat phalavrataM naama phalaavaaptisadaa /109/ (vratapancaaziiti). (maasavrata) phalavrata for four months from aaSaaDha, mahaaphalas are to be avoided, muurti of mahaaphala made of gold is given in kaarttika. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.62 mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caturmaasaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad goyugena samanvitam / etat phalavrataM naama viSNulokaphalapradam /62/ (vrataSaSTi). (maasavrata) phalazruti try to find `loke mahiiyate' in other CARDs. phalazruti try to find 'note, effect' in other CARDs. phalazruti see doSa (bad results/damages caused by some defective ritual performances and things). phalazruti see kaama. phalazruti see multiple effects. phalazruti see siddhi. phalazruti see yajna: as the standard to appreciate other religious acts. phalazruti bibl. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, pp. lxi-lxiv. phalazruti, siddhi, magic have close relationship with one another? T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 10, mentions these three as the 6. item of the subjects which are described in the tantras. phalazruti of a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa. AB 7.34.9-10. phalazruti of the aakRtidahana: to be performed for the mangalya of kula. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha). phalazruti of the aaraatrika, in the story of origin. AVPZ 7.1.3bd, 9ab, 10d, 12-13 na suSvaapa puraa zakro daanavaanaaM purodhasaa / prayuktair auSadhair yogair mantraaNaaM japahomataH /1/ praNipatya bRhaspatim atharvaaNaM puraMdaraH / daanavaiH paribhuuto 'haM traahi maam ity uvaaca ha /2/ tato 'saav evam uktas tu prabhuutabalavardhanam / aarogyadaM bhuutikaraM kSudropadravanaazanam /3/ aaraatrikaM hi kartavyaM tasya traatum idaM tadaa / ... preto yantv (AV 7.114.2) ekazataM ca diipaM samabhimantrayet / triH paribhraamayed raajno mantreNaatha sumangalam /8/ zaamyanty asya tato rogaa grahaa vighnavinaayakaaH / ... tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ ... muulakarmaadikaM tasya pancaguhyakakaaritam / bhayaM raajno na bhavati tejo viiryaM ca vardhate /12/ evaM vidhaanam akhilaM vihitaM yathaavad etat samastazubhadaM gaditaM nRpaaNaam / naivaapadaH samupayaanti nRpaM kadaa cid aaraatrikaM pratinizaM kriyate tu yasya /13/ (aaraatrika) phalazruti of the anaznatsaMhitaakalpa: fifteen generations are purified by suicide through severe fasting. JaimGS 2.8 [33,13-15] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaanaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaatiitaan saptaanaagataan aatmaanaM ca pancadazaM taarayate (anaznatsahitaakalpa). phalazruti of the anaznatsaMhitaakalpa: fifteen generations are purified by suicide through severe fasting. HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] virajo brahma bhavati / saMvatsaraM bhaikSaM prayunjaayo divyaM cakSur labhate / SaN maasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaa apraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan saptapuurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati. Cf. BaudhDhS 3.9. phalazruti of the anustaraNii, the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed anustaraNii. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,12-13] sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate. phalazruti of the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata: twenty-one generations are purified. KathGS 4.23 sa tu khalu caritabrahmacaryo daza daza puruSaan punaati puurvaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca yaavad anupazyati yasyaam upavizati // phalazruti of the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata: twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGS 3.3.29 sa eSa carati daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati. phalazruti of the asthikSepa, the burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,11-12] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet yaavad eva tad bhavati11 taavat svarge loke mahiiyate iti /5/12. phalazruti of the asthikSepa, the burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed yaavad vasati taavat svarge mahiiyate /10/ (pitRmedha). phalazruti of the asthikSepa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.16cd-17ab gangaatoyena yasyaasthi yaavat saMkhyaM nimajjati /16/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / (pitRmedha, asthikSepa) phalazruti of the azvadaana. AVPZ 14.1.10 [azvadaataa vrajet svargam azvaaruuDhaz ca maanavaH / puujyate devagandharvair apsarokiMnarais tathaa /10/] (hastirathadaanavidhi) phalazruti of the azvarathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 15.1.8-9 ya evaM vidhinaa dadyaad viduSu 'zvarathaM sudhiiH / jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca saamraajyaM prajaanaam iha gacchati /8/ sapatnaanaaM lokaanaam ante jyotirlokam anaamayam / gatvaa sa paramaanandaM bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasuH /9/ phalazruti for a king who has an atharvan priest. AVPZ 4.6.6 nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM grahaRkSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpanaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ ya evaM kaarayed raajaa sarvakaalaM jitendriyaH / anantaM sukham aapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /6.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 4.2.11-12 bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.21-22 yathaa rohanti biijaani phaalakRSTe mahiitale / evaM kaamaaH prarohante pretyeha manasaH sadaa /21/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM yat phalaM samudaahRtam / tat-tat praapnoti viprebhyo dattvaa bhuumiM yathaavidhi /22/ (bhuumidaana) phalazruti of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.7bd-9 iSTe ca paramezvare / diirgham aayur avaapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /7/ brahmayaagavidhiH kRtsno bhaktaanaaM tu mayoditaH / atharvaNaa surendraaya praNataaya zubhecchayaa /8/ kRtaabhiSekaH kRtayaaga eSa kRtaahnikaH kRtarakSaH surezaH / atharvaNo 'nugraham aazu labdhvaa triviSTapaM virajaajaasapatnam /9/ phalazruti of the daanas by the king as his daily acts. AVPZ 4.2.15 tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the dvaarakaamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.4.42 vRSotsargaadikriyaakaraNadvaarakaamaahaatmyazravaNaadiphalavarNana. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) phalazruti an enumeration of various daanas and their effects. saura puraaNa 10.39-40 tiladaH putram aapnoti vaasodaH kaantim uttamaam / diipado nirmalaaM dRSTiM paanadaH zriyam uttamaam /39/ zayyaapradaz caapi tathaa dhaanyadaH saukhyam uttamam / azvinor lokam aapnoti saundaryaM ghoTakapradaH /40/ phalazruti of the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.1-5 ayaM ghRtaavekSaNasya prokto vidhir atharvaNaa / upaasyo nityakaalaM tu raajnaa vijayakaankSiNaa /2.1/ etat samaaharet sarvaM prayatas tu samaahitaH / raajaa vijayate raaSTraM nazyante tasya zatravaH /2/ guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ phalazruti of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,17-32,1] evaM prayunjaano 'nantaM mahaantaM17 poSaM puSyati bahavaH putraa bhavanti na ca baalaaH pramiiyante naagni18r dahati na daMSTriNaH khaadayeyur na taskaraaH sapatnaa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa api31,19 baadhante. phalazruti of the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.13cd-15ab evaM nivedayed yas tu gopracaaraM samaahitaH /13/ sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate / yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca /14/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / phalazruti of the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.17-18 evaM nivedayed vipro gopracaaraM samaahitaH / sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate /17/ yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /18/ phalazruti of the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.1-4 saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /1/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM phalaM yat parikiirtitam / tad avaapnoti viprebhyo gosahasraprado naraH /2/ azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ tasmaad anena vidhinaa gosahasraM daden naraH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa yaati tat paramaM padam iti /4/ phalazruti of the gozaanti. AVPZ 66.3.3-4 eSa kramas tu gozaanteH saMsRSTa RSibhiH puraa / proktaa svayaMbhuvaa caiSaa gozaantis tu hitaaya vai /3/ yo viprah paThatiimaaM hi gokule caapi nityazaH / gaavas tasya pravardhante mahatiiM caaznute zriyam /4/ phalazruti of the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.11 nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ phalazruti of the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.4cd bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ phalazruti of the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.16 bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /16/ phalazruti of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.1.1 atha hiraNyagarbhavidhim anukramiSyaamaH sarvapaapaapanodanam /1/ phalazruti of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.5.3-4, 6 hiraNyadaanasya phalam amRtatvam iti zrutiH / zruuyate hy asya daataa yaH so 'mRtatvaM samaznute /3/ raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH /4/ ... amuSmin brahmaNaa saardham aanandam anubhuuya vai / jyotirmayaM satyalokaM na caivaavartate punaH / na caivaavartate punar iti /5.6/ phalazruti of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.5.5-6 ya evaM saMskRto raajaa vidhinaa brahmavaadinaa / prajaanaam iha saamraajyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca gacchati /5/ phalazruti of the indradhvaja, see indradhvaja: note, effects. phalazruti of one who gives kaaSTha in the pitRmedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.2 saMskaaraartham anaathasya yas tu kaaSThaM prayacchati / kaaSThaagnidaataa praakaazyaM saMgraame labhate jayam /3/ phalazruti of the koTihoma. AVPZ 31.10.4 yas tv imaM zraavayed vidvaan paThate caiva sarvadaa / koTihomaphalaM labdhvaa rudraloke mahiiyate. phalazruti of the mahotsava at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.44 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/ phalazruti of the seeing and honouring of the eight mangalas. AVPZ 4.1.24 asuraiH piiDyamaanas tu puraa zakro jagatprabhuH / kaarayaam aasa vidhivat purodhastve bRhaspatim /21/ sa vRto bhayabhiitena zamanaarthaM bubhuuSataa / mangalaani sasarjaaSTaav abhayaarthaM zatakratoH /22/ proktaani mantalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa /23/ etaani satataM puNyaani saMpazyann arcayann api / na praapnoty aapadaM raajaa zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam /1.24/ (purohitakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the naandiimukhazraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.14cd vRddhau zraaddhaM naraH kurvan nityaM vRddhim upaaznute /14/ phalazruti of the nakSatradaana, AVPZ 1.47-50 (for the text see "nakSatradaana: vidhi"). phalazruti of the nakSatrasnaanavidhi: saaMpada. AVPZ 1.42.1ab atha nakSatrasnaanaanaaM vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / (nakSatrasnaanavidhi) phalazruti of the nakSatrasnaanavidhi: vedaphala, aatmaanaM nirmaliikRtya. AVPZ 1.42.8cd-9a eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH sadasyebhyaz ca dakSiNaa / puurvam aapyaayayed dehaM pazcaad dadyaat tu dakSiNaam /7/ anena vidhinaa snaatvaa dadyaac caivaatra dakSiNaam / praapnoty anunayaM puMsaH sa vedaphalam aznute /8/ aatmaanaM nirmaliikRtya devaan iSTvaa grahaaMs tathaa / vidvadbhyo dakSiNaa deyaa dvijaan annena tarpayet /9/ phalazruti of the paatrayoga. BharPS 1.6.21 sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /21/ (pitRmedha) phalazruti of the pavitreSTi: ten generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi) phalazruti of the pavitreSTi: twenty-one generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. BaudhZS 28.2 [347,14-348,4] tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkRtair aparuddhaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati na ca punaraavartata ity athaapy udaaharanti vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti // (pavitreSTi) phalazruti of the pavitreSTi. BharPZS 201 pavitreSTyeSTvaa zuddhaH puutaH panktipaavano bhavatiiti vijnaayate / daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM punaaty ubhayataH / sarveSaaM paapaanaaM bhuuyiSThadoSanirNudaaM pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti tad dhi paavanam uttamam iti /201/ (pavitreSTi) phalazruti of the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa, in the mantras. AVPZ 4.3.3-6 paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) phalazruti of the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa: naizam abhaya. AVPZ 4.4.12 bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) phalazruti of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.12 [41,1-3] etena vidhinaa41,1 pretaM dahanti pazyati putraM pazyati pautraM na zuudreSu jaayate2 naananaptyaH pramiiyate iti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH /12/3 (pitRmedha). phalazruti of the punardahana. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6] ([19,1-6]) evam u haahiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaas taM ho19,1 evaM cakre tasyo hemehiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai2 vyucchantii vyucchati vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u3 cainad evaM vidur etaaM ha kauSiitakir vidaam cakaara tasyo heme kauSiitakinaH4 zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii vyucchaty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati5 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur ya u cainad evaM viduH /13/ phalazruti of the punardahana. VaikhGS 5.6 [80,1-2] tad evam ahoraatra16m upoSya praataH puurvavat pathopasthaaya citaasthiiny upasaMhRtya payasaa17jyena prakSaalyaakRtiM kRtvaa puSpaadibhir abhyarcyaannaapuupaadyais tuuSNiiM18 nivedyaitena vidhinaakRtiM dahed yasmaat kulasya mangalyam uttaraa ca80,1 gatir bhavati. (pitRmedha) phalazruti of the puraaNazravaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.3-5 itihaasapuraaNaani zrutvaa bhaktyaa dvijottamaaH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo brahmahatyaazataM ca yat /3/ saayaM praatas tathaa raatrau zucir bhuutvaa zRNoti yaH / tasya viSNus tathaa brahmaa tuSyate zaMkaras tathaa /4/ pratyuuSe bhagavaan brahmaa dinaante tuSyate hariH / mahaadevas tathaa raatrau zRNvataam paThataaM nRNaam /5/ phalazruti of the puSyaabhiSeka: saaMpada. AVPZ 5.1.1ab atha puSyaabhiSekasya vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / (puSyaabhiSeka). phalazruti of the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.2, 5 aaziSas te hi daasyanti tuSTaa janapadaa bhuvi / evaM prajaa 'nurajyeta pRthivii ca vazaa bhavet /2/ ... atharvavihito hy eSa vidhiH puSyaabhiSecaNe / raajaa snaato mahiiM bhunkte zakralokaM sa gacchati /5.5/ (puSyaabhiSeka) phalazruti of the puSyasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.30-31ab alakSmiizamanaM puNyaM rakSoghnaM buddhivardhanam / aaroghyadaM diiptikaraM yazasyaM zatrusuudanam /30/ mangalyaM paapazamanaM kalidusvapnanaazanam / phalazruti of the sahasrabhojanavidhi. BodhGZS 3.17.8 annazeSam aajyazeSaM pakvazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataam sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvakalmaSaiH mahaapaatakaiH pramucyate SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmalokam atiitya viSNuloke mahiiyata. phalazruti of the sahasrabhojanastuyaavidhi. BodhGZS 3.18.5 annazeSam aajyazeSaM pakvazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataaM sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti mahaapaatakaiH pramucyate SaSTir varSasahasraaNi brahmalokam atiitya viSNuloke mahiiyate. phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra recited in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.122-124 etat tvaduktaM saptarSibrahmarSigaNasevitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rakSovinaazanam /122/ anena vidhinaa yuktas triin vaaraaMs tu japen naraH / bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zraddadhaano jitendriyaH /123/ saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH / sa tu saptasamudraayaaH pRthivyaa ekaraaD bhavet /124/ phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra recited in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.67-74 vajra uvaaca // saptarciSam ahaM mantraM zrotum icchaami bhaargava / zraaddhakaaleSu niyataM rakSoghnaM yasya kiirtitam /67/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // paapaapahaM paavaniiyam azvamedhasamaM tathaa / mantraM vakSyaamy ahaM tasmaad amRtaM brahmanirmitam /68/ devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svadhaayai svaahaayai nityam eva bhavatv iha /69/ aadye 'vasaane zraaddhasya trivaaraM tu japet sadaa / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad dvijaiH satkRtipuujitam /70/ piNDanirvapaNe caapi japed etat samaahitaH / pitaraH kSipraM aayaanti raakSasaaH pradravanti ca /71/ pitRRMz ca triSu lokeSu mantro 'yaM taarayaty uta / paThyamaanaH sadaa zraaddhe niyatair brahmavaadibhiH /72/ raajyakaamo japed etat sadaa mantram atandritaH / viiryasarvaarthazauryaadizryaayurbuddhivivardhanam /73/ priiyante pitaro 'nena japena niyamena ca / saptaarciSaM pravakSyaami sarvakaamapradaM zubham /74/ phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra recited in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.82-84 etat tad uktaM saptaarcir brahmarSigaNapuujitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rakSovinaazanam /82/ etena vidhinaa yuktaH triiNy evaM labhate naraH / annam aayuH sutaaMz caiva vadanti pitaro bhuvi /83/ bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH / saptadviipasamudraayaaM pRthivyaam ekaraaD bhavet /84/ phalazruti of the sarvarakSonibarhaNa, a mantra used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.87 brahman mantraM samaacakSva sarvarakSonibarhaNam / piNDanirvapaNe yena mantraNiiyaaH kuzottamaaH /85/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataaz ca sarve 'suradaanavaa mayaa / ye raakSasaa yakSapizaacaguhyakaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve /86/ etena mantreNa susaMyataatmaa tilaan kired dikSu tathaa vidikSu / yasmin deze paThyate mantra eSa taM vai dezaM raakSasaa varjayanti /87/ phalazruti of the suvarNadaana. AVPZ 4.2.6 suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the taDaagaadividhi, see jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya. phalazruti of the tiirthaayaatraa, see tiirthayaatraa: note, phalazruti. phalazruti of the tiladaana. AVPZ 4.2.10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the tiladaana. AVPZ 4.2.11-12 bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.1ab tiladhenuM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaazaniim / (tiladhenuvidhi). phalazruti of the tiladhenuvidhi: paapas made in different stages of life, in other births, at different times of a day will perish and the donor is welcomed by yama. AVPZ 9.2.7-4.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ prasuuyamaanaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /3.1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH / yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivitaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /3.5/ yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/(tiladhenuvidhi). phalazruti of the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.4.7 ya imaaM paThate nityaM yaz cemaaM zRNuyaad api / devalokam atikramya suuryalokaM sa gacchati. phalazruti of the utsarga of various items. agni puraaNa 66.27cd-30ab aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (pratiSThaavidhi) phalazruti of the vaanaprastha. manu smRti 6.32 aasaaM maharSicaryaaNaaM tyaktvaanyatamayaa tanum / viitazokabhayo vipro brahmaloke mahiiyate /32/ phalazruti of the vaastupratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1 zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / phalazruti of the vaizvadeva, see vaizvadeva: note, effects. phalazruti of the vivaaha: twenty-four generations by the braahma vivaaha, twenty generations by the daiva vivaaha, sixteen generations by the praajaapatya vivaaha, fourteen generations by the aarSa vivaaha. AzvGS 1.6.1-4 alaMkRtya kanyaam udakapuurvaaM dadyaad eSa braahmo vivaahaH /1/ tasyaaM jaato dvaadazaavaraan dvaadaza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / Rtvije vitate karmaNi dadyaad alaMkRtya sa daivo dazaavaraan daza paraan punaaty ubhayataH /2/ saha dharma carata iti praajaapatyo 'STaavaraan aSTa paraan punaaty ubhayataH /3/ gomithunaM dattvopayaccheta sa aarSaH saptaavaraan sapta paraan punaaty ubhayataH /4/ phalazruti of the vivaaha: six generations by the aarSa vivaaha, twelve generations by the praajaapatya, fourteen generations by the daiva, and twenty-one generations by the braahma. VaikhGS 3.1 [36,13-15] yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 (vivaaha). Cf. VaikhGS 3.2. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 285.) phalazruti of the vivaaha: three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one generations by the braahma vivaaha. GautDhS 4.29-33 punanti saadhavaH putraaH /29/ tripuruSam aarSaat /30/ daza daivaat /31/ dazaiva praajaapatyaat /32/ daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca braahmiiputraH /33/ phalazruti of the vivaaha: three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one by the braahma vivaaha. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.2 athaapy udaaharanti saadhavas tripuruSam aarSaad daza daivaad daza praajaapatyaad daza puurvaan dazaaparaanaatmaanaM ca braahmiiputra iti vijnaayate // phalazruti of the vRkSaaropaNa, see vRkSaaropaNa: effects of the tree planting. phalazruti of the vRSotsarga, see vRSotsarga: note, effects. phalazruti of a certain yaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.20.1-43 puurNaahutihomanirNayavarNana, karmaparatvena braahmaNasaMkhyaavarNana, yathaavidhikRtayaagaphalavarNana. phalazruti of the zraaddha: twenty-one generations are liberated by the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.13 daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / zraaddhakRn mocayet paapaan mahato 'py enasaH pitRRn /13/ phalazruti of the zraaddha, of the tiirthazraaddha and zraaddhamaahaatmya. matya puraaNa 22.92-94 suuta uvaaca // puNyaM pavitram aayuSyaM sarvapaapavinaazanam / puraa matsyena kathitaM tiirthazraaddhaanukiirtanam / zRNomi yaH paThed vaapi zriimaan saMjaayate naraH /92/ zraaddhakaale ca vaktavyaM tathaa tiirthanivaasibhiH / sarvapaapopazaantyartham alakSmiinaazanaM param /93/ idaM pavitraM yasazo nidhaanam idaM mahaapaapaharaM ca puMsaam / brahmaarkarudrair api puujitam ca zraaddhasya maahaatmyam uzanti tajjnaaH /94/ (at the end of the zraaddha) phalazruti of the zraaddha which is named saadhaaraNa. padma puraaNa 1.9.123 ataH paraM pravakSyaami brahmaNaa yad udiiritam / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama bhuktimuktiphaladam /123/ phalazruti of the zraaddha at the end of an enumeration of various times of the performance. padma puraaNa 1.9.131ab manvantaraadayas tv etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / phalazruti of the zraaddha: azvamedhaphala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.23ab yas tu zraaddhaM sadaa kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalo bhavet / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at a certain time, bahuphala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.24cd-25 zraaddhaM saMkramaNe bhaanoH kartavyaM prthiviipate /24/ viSuvadvitayaM tatra ayane dve vizeSataH / vyatiipaate tathaa zraaddhaM jneyaM bahuphalaM nRpa /25/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at an eclipse, akSayya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.26ab akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddhaM vijneyaM raahudarzane / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at an eclipse, akSayya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.29cd-30ab raatraav api ca kartavyaM yadaa syaad raahudarzanam /29/ akSayyaM tat samuddiSTaM yad dattaM raahudarzane / phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. mbh 13.87.9-18 (9-12) anvaahaaryaM mahaaraaja pitRRNaaM zraaddham ucyate / tac caamiSeNa vidhinaa vidhiH prathamakalpitaH /6/ sarveSv ahaHsu priiyante kRtaiH zraaddhaiH pitaamahaaH / pravakSyaami tu te sarvaaMs tithyaaM tithyaaM guNaaguNaan /7/ yeSv ahaHsu kRtaiH zraaddhair yat phalaM praapyate 'nagha / tat sarvaM kiirtayiSyaami yathaavat tan nobodha me /8/ pitRRn arcya pratipadi praapnuyaat svagRhe striyaH / abhiruupaprajaayinyo darzaniiyaa bahuprajaaH /9/ striyo dvitiiyaaM jaayante tRtiiyaayaaM tu vandinaH / caturthyaaM kSudrapazavo bhavanti bahavo gRhe /10/ pancamyaaM bahavaH putraa jaayante kurvataaM nRpa / kurvaaNaas tu naraaH SaSThyaaM bhavanti dyutibhaaginaH /11/ kRSibhaagii bhavec chraaddhaM kurvaaNaH saptamiiM nRpa / aSTamyaaM tu prakurvaaNo vaaNijye laabham aapnuyaat /12/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. mbh 13.87.9-18 (13-18) navamyaaM kurvataH zraaddhaM bhavaty ekazaphaM bahu / vivardhante tu dazamiiM gaavaH zraaddhaani kurvataH /13/ kupyabhaagii bhaven martyaH kurann ekaadaziiM nRpa / brahmavarcasvinaH putraa jaayante tasya vezmani /14/ dvaadazyaam iihamaanasya nityam eva pradRzyate / rajataM bahu citraM ca suvarNaM ca manoramam /15/ jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSThaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM trayodaziim / avazyaM tu yuvaano 'sya pramiiyante naraa gRhe /16/ yuddhabhaagii bhaven martyaH zraaddhaM kurvaMz caturdaziim / amaavaasyaaM tu nivapan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /17/ kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prazastaa na tathetaraaH /18/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.262-264 kanyaaM kanyaavedinaz ca pazuun vai satsutaan api / dyuutaM kRSiM vaNijyaaM ca dvizaphaikazaphaams tathaa /262/ brahmavarcasvinaH putraan svarNaruupye sakupyake / jnaatizraiSThyaM sarvakaanaam aapnoti zraddhadaH sadaa /263/ pratipatprabhRtiSv ekaaM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai tebhyas tatra pradiiyate /264/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. mbh 13.89.1-14 (1-7) bhiiSma uvaaca / yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/ phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. mbh 13.89.1-14 (8-14) bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.265-268 svargaM hy apatyam ojaz ca zauryaM kSetraM balaM tathaa / putraM zraiSThyaM saubhaagyaM samRddhiM mukhyataaM zubham /265/ pravRttacakrataaM caiva vaaNijyaprabhRtiin api / arogitvaM yazo viitazokataaM paramaaM gatim /266/ dhanaM vedaan bhiSaksiddhiM kupyaM gaa apy ajaavikam / azvaan aayuz ca vidhivad yaH zraaddhaM saMprayacchati /267/ kRttikaadibharaNyantaM sa kaamaan aapnuyaad imaan / aastikaH zraddadhaanaz ca vyapetamadamatsaraH /268/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on amaraantikaparvata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.13cd akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed anywhere on the Ganges. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11ab yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on the Himalaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.14cd-15 himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on the narmadaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.12cd-13ab pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at certain tiirthas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.6-10 gayaaziirSavaTe ... /2/ ... puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / sarveSu devalokeSu kaamacaarii viraajate /7/ padmavarNena yaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / devaraamaagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa /8/ divyazvetaazvayuktena kaamagena yathaasukham / aabhuutasaMplavaM yaavat kriiDaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH /9/ kRtakRtyaz ca bhavati pitRRNaam anRNas tathaa / zraaddhaM tathaa pitRRNaaM ca nopayujyeta vai punaH /10/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on the varaahaparvata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.14ab varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed anywhere on the yamunaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11cd-12ab yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / phalazruti of the zraaddhakalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.125-126 zraaddhakalpaM paThed yo vai sa bhavet panktipaavanaH / aSTaadazaanaaM vidyaanaaM sa ca vai paaragaH smRtaH /125/ puujaaM puSTiM smRtiM medhaaM raajyam aarogyam eva ca / priitaa nityaM prayacchanti maanuSaaNaaM pitaamahaaH /126/ phalazruti of the Rgvidhaana: atha phalazrutiH // naraaNaaM bhaagyahiinaanaam Rgvidhaanam ajaanataam / RgvedaH kalpavRkSo 'yaM phalaM naiva prayacchati /1/ ratnagarbha ivaavaasa Rgvedah pratibhaati me / Rgvidhaanapradiipena vinaa naiva prakaazate /2/ ratnaakara ivodaara Rgvedo 'tyantadustaraH / RgvidhaanamahaapotaM vinaa naiva phalapradaH /3/ nidhaanaM sarvaratnaanaam Rgvedo brahmamandiram / Rgvidhaanavidhaanena dhruvam etad avaapyate /4/ RgvedaH paThito 'py eSa nRNaaM bhavati niSphalaH / RgvidhaanaM vinaa tasmaad adhyeyaM tat prayatnataH /5/ suuktatattvaarthakathanam Rgvidhaanam avaiti yaH / Rgvedo jaayate tasya prasaadotphullamaanasaH /6/ aayuSyaM saMpado muulaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam / RgvidhaanaabhyanuSThaanaM zubhrakiirtikaraM param /7/ Rgvidhaanena saMyuktam RgvedaMvetti yo dvijaH / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaam aazrayaH sa bhaved dhruvam /8/ vedeSu prathamo veda aayurvedanidhiH prabhuH / Rgvdihaanasadaabhyaasaad atiiva parituSyati /9/ zatrunaazaM manastuSTiM suhRjjanasamaagamam / RgvedaH kurute nityam Rgvidhaanena toSitaH /10/ RgvedaM vetti yaH saangam RgvidhaanarataH sadaa / manorathaad apy adhikaM bhavet tasya samiihitam /11/ kule janmani ziile vaa prajnaayaam udyame 'pi vaa / Rgvidhaanaprijnaanaad uzanti caritaarthataam /12/ tuSyanti devataaH sarvaaH saMpadyante vibhuutayaH / duraadhayaH praNazyanti nityam RgvidhipaaThinaam /13/ phalazruti of the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.95 gobhilaacaaryaputrasya yo 'dhiite saMgrahaM dvijaH / sarvakarmasv asaMmuuDhaH paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat // phalazruti of the viSNu smRti. txt. viSNu smRti 100. phalazruti of the manusmRti. manu smRti 12.126 ety etan maanavaM zaastraM bhRguproktaM paThan dvijaH / bhavaty aacaaravaan nityaM yatheSTaaM praapnuyaad gatim // (This is the last verse of the whole work.) phalazruti and maahaatmya of the mahaabhaarata. mbh 1.56.12-33. phalazruti of the harivaMza 1.15cd-16 kathyamaanaaM mayaa citraaM bahvarthaaM zrutisaMmitaam /15/ yaz cainaaM dhaarayet taata zRNuyaad vaapy abhiikSNazaH / svavaMzadhaaraNaM kRtvaa svargaloke mahiiyate /16/ (dhaaraNii) phalazruti of the five vaMzas of the descendants of yayaati. harivaMza 23.164-168 ete yayaatiputraaNaaM panca vaMzaa vizaaM pate / kiirtitaa lokaviiraaNaaM ye lokaan dhaarayanti vai / bhuutaaniiva mahaaraaja panca sthaavarajaMgamam /164/ zrutvaa pancavisargaM tu raajaa dharmaarthakovidaH / vazii bhavati pancaanaam aatmajaanaaM tathezvaraH /165/ labet panca varaaMz caiSa durlabhaan iha laukikaan / aayuH kiirtiM dhanaM putraan aizvaryaM bhuuya eva ca / dhaaraNaac zravaNaac caiva pancavargasya bhaarata /166/ kroSTos tu zRNu raajendra vaMzam uttamapuuruSam / yador vaMzadharasyeha yajvanaH puNyakarmaNaH /167/ kroSTor hi vaMzaM zrutvemaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / yasyaanvavaayajo viSNur harir vRSNikulaprabhuH /168/ phalazruti of the aazcarya parvan of the harivaMza 113.82 aazcaryaparvam akhilaM yo hiidaM dhaarayen nRpa / naazubhaM praapnuyaat kiM cid diirham aayur avaapnuyaat // (dhaaraNii) phalazruti of the viSNudharmottara puraaNa, one who studies the viSNudharmottara puraaNa is counted among those of the panktipaavanas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.16ab adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / (zraaddha) phalazruti of brahma puraaNa 219 (zraaddha performed by varaaha). brahma puraaNa 219.116 evaM mayoktaM varadasya viSNoH kokaamukhe divyavaraaharuupam / zrutvaa naras tyaktamalo vipaapmaa dazaazvamedheSTiphalaM labheta /116/ phalazruti of brahma puraaNa 220, it is called pitRmedhakalpa. brahma puraaNa 220.211-212 aacaaram aacared yas tu pitRmedhaazritaM naraH / aayuSaa dhanaputraiz ca vardhaty aazu na saMzayaH /210/ pitRmedhaadhyaayam imaM zraaddhakaaleSu yaH paThet / tad annam asya pitaro 'znanti ca triyugaM dvijaaH /211/ evaM mayoktaH pitRmedhakalpaH paapaapahaH puNyavivardhanaz ca / zrotavya eSa prayatair naraiz ca / zraaddheSu caivaapy anukiirtayeta /212/ phalazruti of the zivasahasranaama. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 67.138, 143, 148, 160, 162. phalazruti of the paThana of the gangaavataraNa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 71.14-26. phalazruti of the gangaakiirtana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.13-14. phalazruti of the gangaamaahaatmya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.37-46. phalazruti of the zivakiirtana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.36-38. phalazruti of the paThana of the mahaabhaagavata puraaNa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.44. phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.20 ya idaM zRNuyaad nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH / so 'pi saMpuujito devair brahmaloke mahiiyate /20/ phalazruti at the beginning of the description of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1 zRNuSva munizaarduula zraaddhasya vidhim uttamam / yac chrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /1/ phalazruti naarada puraaNa 1.17.113, at the end of the dvaadaziivrata. phalazruti naarada puraaNa 1.20.86, at the end of the dhvajaaropaNavratakathaa. phalazruti naarada puraaNa 1.22.28, at the end of the maasopavaasavratavarNana. phalazruti of the reciting the chapter of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.90 ya idam paThanaM bhaktyaa zraaddhakaale dvijottamaH / pitaras tasya tuSyanti satatiz caiva vardhate /90/ (at the end of the zraaddha) phalazruti of the reciting the stotra of ziva composed by jaimini. naarada puraaNa 2.73.144-148 imaM stavaM jaimininaa vacoditaM dvijottamo yaH pathatiiha bhaktitaH / tam iSTavaaksiddhimatidyutizriyaH pariSvajante janayo yathaa patim /144/ mahiipatir yas tu yuyutsur aadaraad amuM paThaty asya tathaiva saadaraat / prayaanti ziighraM pramadaantakaantikaM bhiyaM dadhaanaa hRdayeSu zatravaH /145/ traivarNikeSv anyatamo ya enaM nityaM kadaa cit paThatiizabhaktitaH / kalevaraante zivapaarzvavartii niranjanaH saamyam upaiti divyam /146/ labhante paThanto matiM buddhikaamaa labhante tathaiva zriyaM puSTikaamaaH / labhante hi dhaanyaM naraa dhaanyakaamaa labhante ha putraan naraaH putrakaamaaH /147/ paadaM vaapy ardhapaadaM vaa zlokaM zlodaardham eva vaa / yas tu dhaarayate nityaM zivalokaM sa gacchati /148/ (at the end of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) phalazruti of the listening to and reciting of the chapter of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.73.152 etad aakhyaanakaM puNyaM puNDariikapurodbhavam / zRNuyaac chraavayed vaapi so 'pi rudrapriyo bhavet /152/ (at the end of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) phalazruti of the pitRvaMzaanukiirtana. padma puraaNa 1.9.71 etad dhi sarvapraakhyaataM pitRvaMzaanukiirtanam / puNyaM pavitram aarogyaM kiirtaniiyaM nRbhiH sadaa /71/ (zraaddha) phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.21cd-22ab ya idaM zRNuyaan nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH /21/ so 'pi saMpuujyate devair brahmaloke mahiiyate / phalazruti of the reciting of the vidhi of the prapaapratiSThaa. padma puraaNa 1.58.54cd-56 yaH paThec chraavayed vaapi puSkariNyaadijaM phalam /54/ saakSaat paapaat bhaven muktas tatprasaadaatu sadgatiH / janeSu zraavayed yas tu puNyaakhyaanam idaM zubham /55/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi suraloke sa tiSThati /56/ phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.40-45. At the end of the kumaarakhaNDa. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.12.39-41. At the end of the episode of the tripuravadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.25.35-37. At the end of the episode of jalaMdharavadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.57-61. At the end of the episode of jalaMdharavadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.40.40-43. At the end of the episode of zankhacuuDavadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.64. At the end of the tulasiizaapavarNa after the zankhcuuDavadha-upaakhyaana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.3.31. At the end of the zivasyaardhanaariinaraavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.7.61-63. At the end of the nandiizvaraavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.9.71-72. At the end of the bhairavaavataaraliilaavarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.12.38-47. At the end of the zarabhaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.16. 41-42. At the end of the maahaatmya of yakSezvara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.17.18-20. At the end of the zivadazaavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.18.34-35. At the end of the (ziva)ekaadazaavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.19.71. At the end of the durvaasazcaritram. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.20.40. At the end of the hanumadavataaracaritravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.21.15. At the end of the mahezaavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.23.39. At the end of the vRSezvarasaMjnakazivaavataaravarNana (3.22-23). phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.25.21-24. At the end of the pippalaadaavataaracaritavarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.26.63-65. At the end of the vaizyanaathaahvayazivaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.27.69-71. At the end of the dvijezvaranaamazivaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.28.38-41. At the end of the yatinaathabrahmahaMsaahvayazivaavataaracarita. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.29.58-59. At the end of the kRSNadarzanazivaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.30.44. At the end of the avadhuutezvarazivaavataaracaritra. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.31.77-78. At the end of the bhikSuvaryyaahvazivaavataaracaritra. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.32.78. At the end of the zurezvaraakhyazivaavataaracarita. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.33.65. At the end of the brahmacaarizivaavataara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.34.38. At the end of the sunartakanaTaahvazivaavataara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.35.37. At the end of the saadhudvijazivaavataara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.36.44. At the end of the azvatthaamazivaavataaravarNana. This is related with the episode of the mahaabhaarata. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.41.67. At the end of the kiraataavataara of ziva. kiraatezvara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.10.50. At the end of the tiirthamaahaatmya of mahaabalaakhyazivalinga in gokarNa. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.14.62. At the end of the somanaathajyotirlingamaahaatmya. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.28.76cd. At the end of the maahaatmya of vaidyanaathajyotirlinga. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.30.44. At the end of the maahaatmya of naagezvarajyotirlinga. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.33.56. At the end of the maahaatmya of ghuzmezajyotirlinga. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.43.59. At the end of the koTirudrasaMhitaa: ziva puraaNa 4. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 5.44.140. At the end of the vyaasa-utpattivarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 5.51.84-88. At the end of the umaasaMhitaa. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 7.1.16.28. At the end of the deviizaktyudbhava-aakhyaana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 7.2.1.27. At the end of the upamanyu-upaakhyaana. phalazruti of biijamantranyaasa. viiNaazikhatantra 92-93 vajropalamahaavarSaM coradaMSTriibhayaavaham / mucyate ca sadaa rogair mRtyuruupair duraasadaiH /91/ ahigaraviSazastrajvarakuSThakSayaadibhiH / mucyate naatra saMdeho yo 'pi syaat paatakii naraH /92/ phalazruti of obtaining the essence of the viiNaazikha and its biija. viiNaazikhatantra 358-363ab vazyaakarSaNakarmaaNi vaacayaa sa kariSyati / viiNaazikhaayaaH sarvasvaM cintaaratnam ivaaparam /358/ etad biijavaraM praapya yathepsasi tathaa kuru / aajnaa bhagavataz caiSaa sarvadaavyabhicaariNii /359/ dhyaatavyaa saa prayatnena yadiicchet siddhim aatmanaH / yajanaM yaajanaM caiva saMyogaM ca layaM tathaa /360/ samayaakSarabiijaM ca akSaraakSarayojitam / rakSanNiiyaM tvayaa bhadre pryatnina sunizcalam /361/ etad guhyaM samaakhyaataM tava snehaad vicakSaNi / etaj jnaatvaa tu mantrajnaH zivasaayojyataaM vrajet /362/ evaM vilayataaM yaati vidhinaanena yojitaa / phalazruti of the learning of the parazuraama kalpasuutra. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.83 ya imaaM dazakhaNDiiM mahopaniSadaM mahaatraipurasiddhaantasarvasvabhuutaam adhiite saH sarveSu yajneSu yaSTaa bhavati yaM yaM kratum adhiite tena tenaasyeSTaM bhavati iti hi zruuyate ity upaniSat iti zivam /83/ phalazruti of reciting the ekaadazamukhahRdaya. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 35,8-11 ahaM cet tarhi bhaaSiSyaami sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya hitaaya sukhaaya sarvavyaadhiprazamanaaY sarvapaapaalakSmiiduHsvapnapratinivaaraNaaya sarvaakaalamRtyupratinivaaraNaaya aprasaadaanaaM prasaadanaaya sarvavighnavinaayakaanaaM prazamanaaya / phalazruti of reciting the ekaadazamukhahRdaya. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 37,4-14 kalyam utthaaya aSTottaravaarazataM pravartayitavyam / dRSTadharmikaa guNaa daza parigrahiitavyaaH / katame daza / yad uta nirvyaadhi bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagataiH parigRhiitaz ca bhaviSyati / dhanadhaanyahiraNyaabharaNam asya akSayaM bhaviSyati / sarvazatravo vazyaa avamarditaa bhaviSyanti / raajasabhaayaaM prathamam aalapitavyaM maMsyati / na viSaM na garaM na jvaraM na zastraM kaaye kramiSyati / nodakena kaalaM kariSyati / naagninaa kaalaM kariSyati / naakaalamRtyunaa kaalaM ca kariSyati / apare catvaaro guNaanuzaMsaa udgrahiiSyati / maraNakaale tathaagatadarzanaM bhaviSyati / na caapaayeSuupapatsyate / na viSamaaparihaareNa kaalaM kariSyati / itaz cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM lokadhaataav upapatsyate / phalazruti of holding and reciting a stotra of zrii containing 108 names and of her puujaa. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 93-100: (continued from above) (100,9) imaani taany abhayaavalokitezvara zriyaa mahaadevyaa naamaani sarvakilbiSanaazanaani sarvapaapavidhvaMsanakaraaNi sarvapuNyaakarSaNakaraaNi sarvaalakSmiiprazamanakaraaNi sarvazriisaubhaagyaakarSaNakaraaNi / yaH kaz cid dhaarayiSyati imaani tathaagatanaamaani kalyam utthaaya zucinaa sarvabuddhaanaaM puSpadhuupaM dattvaa zriyai mahaadevyai candanadhuupaM dattvaa vaacayitavyaani sarvazriyam adhigamiSyati sarvasukhasaumanasyalaabhii bhaviSyati sarvadevataaz ca rakSaavaranaguptiM kariSyanti sarvakaaryasiddhis tasya bhaviSyati / phalazruti of arvadharmasvabhaavavizuddhipadanirhaaranaamadheyaM prajnaapaaramitaanayam. adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 5 [8.1-12] yaH kaz cid vajrapaane imaM sarvadharmasvabhaavavizuddhipadani8.2rhaaranaamadheyaM prajnaapaaramitaanayaM sakRd api zroSyati ta3syaa bodhimaNDaat sarvajneyaavaraNaklezaavaraNakarmaavaraNaani4 mahaanty apy upacinvato na kadaa cid api narakaadyapaayopa5pattir bhaviSyati / paapaani ca kRtamaatraaNy aduHkhataH kSayaM6 yaasyanti / yaz ca dhaarayiSyati dine dine vaacayiSyati7 svaadhyaayiSyati yonizaz ca manasikariSyati sa ihai8va janmani sarvadharmasamataavajrasamaadhipratilambhaat sarvadha9rmezvaro bhaviSyati / sarvaratipriitipraamodyaany anubhaviSya10ti / SoDazame mahaabodhisattvajanmani tathaagatatvaM prati11lapsyate vajradharatvaM ceti //8.12 phalazruti of mahaakalparaajahRdaya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4b,7-5a,1 ayaM bhagavan dhaaraNiiguhyaM sakRduccaaranamaatreNa samantaad dazasu dikSu pRthak prthak gangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasreSu tathaagatabaahuM prasaarya muurdhaanaM gRhiitvaa aazvaasaM dadaati sarvatathaagataM drakSyati sahodiiritamaatreNa kalpazatasahasravyaadhimukto narakaan? vinazyanti vizaThanti sarvapaapaani sarvarogaa tathaa vyaadhir vinazyate kilbiSaa duSTasattvaaz ca pratyarthii pratyamitraaz ca nazyante naatra saMzayam. phalazruti of mahaakalparaajahRdaya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,4-5b,1 paripuurNena jaapavidhir duSyapaTo (4) jvalati bhuumikampaz ca jaayate / avalokitezvarazariiraM naanaarazmayo nizcarati / amoghapaazahastadhaarii paazaM jvalati / vidyaadharo hRSyati muurdhazire jvalati siddhinimittaani saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / eSo siddhinimittaM siddhaa amoghapaazahRdayakalpamudraa bhavati / tataH sarvakaa(5)ryaaNi sarvakarmaaNi sahodiiritamaatrayaa sidhyanti / tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatasahasraM gangaanadiivaalukasamaa sahadarzanam anupradaasyanti / suvarnavarNapaaNinaa muurdhazire sthaapayanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasvabhaavikena zariireNa suvimalanirmalaparizuddhaguhyagRdayabhuutaa pratiSThitaa sthaasyati / sa(6)rvavaraaNim anupradaasyati / sarvasiddhim anuprayacchati / amoghapaazahRdayakalpamudraasiddhim anupradaasyati / yathaa aurasaputram iva paripaalayati / yaavad buddhabodhi praapsyatiiti / tataH sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM sakalamaNDalaM paripuurNabuddhakSetrasamalaMkRtaM sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaram aaryaamitaabhajinavara(7)siMhaasanakuuTaagaarasamalaMkRtaM niSannaM razmikoTiizatasahasraavabhaaSitazariiraM dharmaM dezayamaanaM draSTukaamena tena vidyaadharazucir bhuutena niravadyaazayaparizuddhacittena praatihaarakapakSamaitracittena karuNaadhyaazayagauravaprasaadena gurugauraveNa bhavitavyam. phalazruti of trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3-6 yena dhuupitamaatreNa trisaahasramahaasaahasro lokadhaatu dazasu dikSu sarvabu(3)ddhakSetraan mahaadhuupameghapaTalaa sphuranti / yena sarve dhuupitamaatreNa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaa devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragamanuSyaamanuSyaiH / mahaagandharaajaa dhuupapuujaa kRtaa bhavati sarvarogaan nazyanti sarvaduHsvapnaM prazamiSyanti yaavat tiryagyonigataa dhuupagandham aaghraasyanti te sarve aa(4)paayasaMvartaniiyaani karmaavaraNaai parikSayaM gacchanti / sarvakalikalahadurbhakSavigrahavivaadaDimbaDamaraduHsvapna ity upadravopasargopaayaasasarvavyaadhibhiH sarvarogaaH prazamiSyanti / sarvavaataazaniziitoSNaaM meghaaM prazamiSyanti / sarvapaapaad vinazyanti / sarvakaakhordakiraNamantrayogaaM sarvaviSa(5)garakiraNaan vinazyanti sarvagrahaa sarvaapasmaaraaH sarvajvaraa durbhuktadurlaMghitaduSprekSitaani dhuupagandhenaapakramiSyanti vinazyanti vizaThanti na prabhavanti kadaa cana yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaadibhiH / eSa dhuuparaajaa nityaM prayoktavyaH. phalazruti of mahaakalparaajahRdaya? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7-6a,5 sukhaavatiilokadhaatuM savimaanaM saratnavRkSaM (7) saratnaparvataM sapuSkiriNiisa.aavaasakuuTaagaarasavimaanaM sa.RddhipraatihaaryavikurvitaM pazyati / amitaayustathaagataM kuuTaagaaraniSaNNaM bodhisattvagaNaparivRtaM sadevanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaparSadaM pazyati / taM ca bhagavantam amitaayustathaagatam arhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM taM vidyaadharam aazvaasayati saadhukaa(1)raM ca daazyati saadhu saadhu bhoH satpuruSa kRta tvayaa vidyaadhara bahuuni puruSakaaraaNi / bahuuni tvayaa kuzalamuulam avaruptam / kRtas tvayaa bahavam adhikaaraM kRtas tvayaa yat karaNiiyaani / siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalam / mahaamudraamantrapaTalahRdayaM saadhitaani tvayaa vidyaadhara buddhatvam iti / eSa tvayaa pazcimaga(2)rbhavaasajaatyaa janmaparivartanabuddhakSetre upapadyasveti / buddhakSetraad buddhakSetraM saMkramasveti / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti / dakSiNapaaNiM muurdhazirasi sthaapayati / sarvalaukikiisiddhim anupradaasyati / lokottaramaarga saadhayati / eSa paramaM saadhanam iti pratibuddha aatmaanaM hRSi(3)taM pazyati / sarvaavaraNavigataM parizuddhaz ca bhavati / aaryaavalokitezvaro braahmaNaruupena agratas upatiSThati sarvakaamikavaraaNim anupradaasyati / taM ca duSyapaTaM jvalati / razmayo nizcarati / anyaani bahuguNazatasahasraaNi pratilabhate / laukikiizriyam upalabhati / sarvajanaraa(4)raamaatyaa braahmaNagRhapataya vazagataa tiSThanti / mahaapuujye bhavati / zramaNabraahmaNebhyo mahataa amoghasiddhiM pratilabhate / phalazruti amoghapaazakalparaaja 7a,5-7b,1 dine dine aatmaa abhi(5)Sincet spRzitavyaM mahaavidyaamudraamaNDalapaTalakarmasiddhir bhaviSyati / amoghamahaasiddhi pratilabhate / yatra yatra gacchati tatra tatra mahaapuujyo bhavati / sarvatra apratihatagatir bhaviSyati dine dine mahaavipulavimaanavicitravicitrair mahaasvapnadarzanaM pazyati / sarvatra varadavipula pratilabhate sarvazramaNabraa(6)hmaNakSatriyagRhapatayo raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazagataa bhaviSyanti / mahaapuujyaarho bhaviSyati nityazucizuddhasamaacaaraparizuddho bhaviSyati / nityaM caaryaavalokitezvarasadaakaaladarzanakaamataa ca bhaviSyati / sarvakaamikavaradaa bhaviSyanti / nityaM ca aaryamitaabhaM tathaagatam a(7)rhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM svapnadarzanaM pazyati / cyutaz ca sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapadyate // phalazruti of guDikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,4-8a,2 oM amoghagandhavati suru suru prabhuru divyagandhiH padmaprabhe svaahaa // anena mantreNa mukhaagro (4) guDikaayaa candanaM naladaM spRkaM (spRkkaaM?) sa.utpalaM kunkumakaastuurikabodhanam / suukSmacuurNaani kRtvaa tu guDikaam / akSapramaaNamadhunaa saha yajayamantreNa aSTasahasrapuurnajapataa sthaapayet taamrasamudgakaM jaapakaale mukhaM dadyaad dhaarayet paatramuhuurtakaM nityotpalagandhamukhoddhaati / krozamaatraa na saMzayaH / tuSyante (5) tathaagataaH sarve bodhisattvaas tathaiva ca / aaryaavalokitezvaravadanaathaparamatuSTir bhaviSyati / sukhaM sidhyati jaapaa vai amoghapaazavidyaa.anuttara aalapate vidyaadharaM sadaakaalaM puutigandhavivarjita pittazleSmaano siMhaaNakas tathaa / sarve vinazyanti ziighraM vai divyaa mukhato bhavet / yasyaalapate vaakSaM sa ziighraM vazaga(6)taa bhavet / devataa vazagataa tiSThanti indraM zaciipate yamaz ca varuNaz caiva kuberabrahmaaviSNumahezvaraM caturo lokapaalaaz ca somabhaaskaram eva ca sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / anena sudhaaraNaa sarasvatyaa pravizate jihvaagre sphuTavaakyo bhaviSyati bhavate kinnarasvaro nityaM maladoSavivarjitaM sahasraM paThate zlokaM puurvaadhiitaM (7) na nazyati / huuMkaareNa sarvadevataam aayaanti ye ca devaa maNDalanivaasinaa // phaTkaareNa vinazyanti duSTavighnavinaayakaa yakSaraakSasapretaa ca apasmaaraa bhuutaguhyakaa kSaNena sarve prapalaayanti prapatanti ca adhomukhaaH / guDikaaM mukhato dhaarya nityakaalaM ca paNDitaH / sarvasiddhi labhate ziighraM diirghaayur bhaviSyati / snigdhamadhurakomala(8a,1)vaakyo bhaviSyati guDikaanena dhaarayaM / amoghapadmavimalo naama guDikaasiddhiH // phalazruti of divyodaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,3-6 divyodakaM mizrayayed uSNena vaariNaa snaatvaa piitamaatraa ca mucyate puurvakarmasudaaruNaM sarvavyaadhiharaM siddhaM sarvarogavinaazanam / mucyate daaruNaaM klezaaM raagadvezamohatamonudaH prazaamyante sarvamalaas adya snaa(3)pitamaatraa na saMzayaH / divyaM jvalati zriyaM puNyaraazi vivardhate / tejaraazi jvalate nityaM suuryavat praviraajate / divya bhavate kaayaM dehazucir bhaviSyati / azucir bhavate zuddhiH / azucir bhavate zuciH / abrahmacaarii bhaved brahmacaryaa vai amaunii maunim eva ca / abrahmacaarii brahmacaarii ca varNii palita(4)vivarjitam / aarogyaM bhavate nityam kaayaM divyaM gandhaaM pradaasyate puurvagandhapravaasye iSumaatraa na saMzayaH / divyaM candanagandhaM ca zariiraM kumudapadmakomalam / sukhaM svapate nityaM sukhaM ca prativibudhyate / adhRSyasarvaduSTaanaaM yakSaraakSasabhuutaaz ca asuraa duSTavinaayakaa vighnaM caiva na bhaviSyanti zatru(5)bhir naiva daaruNaaM kaayazodhanam ity eva kartavyaM jaapasaadhanaM sukRtaM karmakaritvaat / sukhaM sidhyati tattvataH sadyaM vyavalokayati jinaa sarve bodhisattvaas tatheva ca / ziighram aayaanti devataa sarve ye caanye maNDalanivaasinaa amoghasiddhir bhavate nityaM yathaakaama manasi vartate / kaayazodhanavidhiM kRtvaantataH / phalazruti of divyanetraanjana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,7-8b,2 tathaagataaH sarvam idaM prazastalokezvaraM va(7)radam idaM prazastaM sarvaaNi .. nayanaraaMz ca rogaadiM vyaan pazyate svapnaan / amanaapaan naiva pazyati / kudarzanaa kudRSTiz ca naiva pazyati kadaa cana / caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / divyaM pazyati cakSurbhyaaM divyaM svapnaani pazyati maasamaatraprayo(1)gena divyadRSTir bhaviSyati / nayanaparizodhanaH // phalazruti of uurNaakozatilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,3-9a,1 sarvaduSTaa vazagataa tiSThanti / yakSabhuutaa ye ca raakSasaa vighnaa vinaayakaa caiva sarvaM nazyanti na saMzayaH / na zakyaM sahitaM bhuuya duSTasattvaa duSTasayaapi vaa sarve te vilayaM yaanti / patangam ivaagninaa raajaanaM vazagaa ni(3)tyaM sajanaH saparivaaraaz ca saamaatyaa manupurohitaaH saantaHpuragaNaaH sarve tiSThanti vazaanugaa zramaNaa braahmaNaaz caiva kSatriyazuudram eva ca sarve vazagataa yaanti mahaapuujye bhaviSyati / vidyaadevataa sarve ye nivasanti ca maNDale sarve te samayam anutiSThanti paalayanti dizo daza rakSaaM kari(4)Syanti vai nityaM siddhiM daasuuty anuttaram / eSa tilakaM kuryaad vrajataaM saarthasaMkaTaH / bhayaani yaani sarvaaz ca nistariSyanti na saMzayaH / corataskarabhRtaaz ca yuddhasaMgraamam eva ca siMhavyaaghratarakaaz ca hastinoz caNDadaaruNaa sRgaalasaviSamapraaNakaaH sarve sarpaa asiiviSa(aaziiviSa)goNaasaaH(gonaasaaH) / ye caanye sa(5)viSapraaNakaaH sarve te antardhaasyanti na prabhaviSyanti kadaa cana / azinii agnidaahaavarSaNaM ca daaruNaM zastraad udakaM kaakhordaM gRhabhraMzanaM zariire prakraamiSyanti tilakaadhaaraNavinduH sarva etaani kaaryaaNi kaaryaa vaidyaadharaviduH suvyaktaM ca susitiM? ca sidhyate naatra saMzayaH smaranenaahaM bhagavann amogharaajahRdayasya vidyaadharaM smariSyati / tatkSanenaahaM bhagavan vidyaadharasya agratas upatiSThaami sarvaazaamanorathapaaripuuriiM kariSyaami sarvavaraaNi yathoktaanisarvam anupradaasyaami sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayaami / amoghasiddhim anupradaasyaami satyapratijnena samayam anupaalayaami / tathaagataadhiSThaanena tathaagatavacanenaanujnaatenaahaM bhagavan / tat sarva(7)m anupradaasyaami / yadi vidyaadharaM yathoktakalpasaadhanaani kariSyanti. phalazruti of dhiNimudraa? amoghapaazakalparaaja 9a,1-6 yadi bhagavan dhiNimudraa bhonti pravartitaaH / mudrayaa pravartayamaanayaa mahaapuNyaskandahasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / sarvabodhisattvavyaakRtaadhiSThito bhaviSyati / sarvadevataasaMrakSito bhaviSyati / sarvalokaikapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaikaguruko bhavati / sarvamaNDalamudraakalpapaTala(1)samayam anupraviSTo bhaviSyati / apare 'mitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / amoghasiddhividyaadharaz ca bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / smRtibuddhir vizaaradaz ca bhaviSyati / apratihatabuddhiz ca bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaravarado bhaviSyati / nityaM darzanakaamataa bhavati / nityam ca varapradaayako bhaviSyati / nityaM sarvazatrupratyarthi(2)kapratyamitrasarvaduSTapraduSTaaz ca paraajito bhaviSyati / nityaM sarvatra jayado bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacavighnavinaayakaasuranaagaaz ca adarzaniiyo bhavati / sarvaaryamahaavizaarado bhavati / sarvaraajaraajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazigataa tiSThatni / sarvatraikamuurtir bhaviSyati / sarvatraikagu(3)rusthaaniiyaz ca bhaviSyati / diirghaayuz ca bhavati sarvavyaadhivinirmuktaH sarvadoSamalamaatsaryerSyaapagato bhaviSyati / susmRtisuparizuddhakaayaz ca bhaviSyati / maraNakaale ca mahaaM tathaagatadarzanaM pratilabhate / ehi putraka sukhaavatiiloka(4)dhaatum anuvraja suprasthitasmRtikaalaM kariSyati / sarvanarakadvaaraaNi pithitaa bhaviSyanti sarvadurgatigamanaa parimukto bhavati / eSa pazcimakagarbhajaatyaa bhaviSyati / nityaM ca jaatiijaatiismarataaM pratilabhate / sarvatra upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / buddhakSetreNa buddhakSetram saMkramiSyati yaavad bodhimaNDalaparya(5)vasaanaad iti // phalazruti of toraNamantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,1 toraNamantra ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya yasya pravezamaatrasya svargadvaarapraviSTo bhavati / sarvapaapaavaraNaani parizuddhir bhaviSyati // phalazruti of amoghapaazahRdayamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,1-2 amoghapaazahRdayamudraa ca darzanaa lokanaathasya tulyam etad viziSyate / buddhakoTiisahasraaNi gangaavaarika(vaalukaa)zatasahasraaNi darzanaM bhavet / sarve bodhimaNDagataM dharmacakrapravartanaM tulyam / amogharaajahRdayaM mudraayaa mantradarzanam etaa (1) mahaapuNyaskandham avaapnoti puNyaraazivivardham / vardhate aayuSaa tasya aparimito atra na saMzayam iti / phalazruti of amoghapaazahRdayamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,5-7 samanantare tryadhvaavalokitaamoghasphuTapadmajvalitaprabhaasavikurvaNaM mudraaraajaatryadhvaanugatiH? samantair buddhakSetraparamaaNurajaHsamair mahati mahaakampo praadur bhaviSyati / tena tryadhvaanugataH pratiSThaa buddhaa bhagavanta naanaarazmayo 'nekazatasahasra(5)koTiikaayaa nizcaranti / sarvais tais tathaagataaH saMpraharSitamahaakaruNaantargataa buddhamanasikaareNa suvarNavarNaM baahuM prasaarayati vidyaadharasya muurdhaanaM sthaapayanti / uttamasiddhiM amoghavikurvaNaadhiSThaanam adhiSThitaani anupradaasyanti / iizvaramahezvarabrahmaa devaputraa yamavaruNakuberavaasavasanatkumaaraadaya devataa ra(6)kSaacaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / saha pravartitamaatreNeyaM mudraa sarvapaapaavaraNaani / aSTair mahaadaaruNabhayaiH parimukto bhavati / sarvaavaraNaani caasya manoramasiddhir bhavir bhaviSyati / sarvakarmakaro mudraa vikhyaataaH sarvatra uttamaa iti // phalazruti of samayamudraa or samataamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,1-3 samanantarapravartitamudraayaa pravartitamaatraayaa samanantaragRhiitasya tryadhvaanugataa buddhaa bhagavantaH aadhukaaram anupradaasyanti (1) // sarve te tathaagataas tuSTa.udagraaH pramuditaH priitisaumanasya jaataa bhaviSyanti / mahaakaruNaasphuritahRdayaa vidyaadharasya uttamasiddhim anupradaasyanti punaH puna darzanam anupradaasyanti / sarvavaram anupradaasyanti / amoghasamayasiddhim anupradaasyanti / sarvatathaagataguhyamaNDalakalpamudraamantradhaariNii vimokSamaNDalagR(2)hiitamaatra samayam anupraviSTo bhavati / sarvatraaryaavalokitezvarasya guhyamaNDalasamayajno bhavati / sarvatra kaaryamantrasiddhir bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaravarado bhavati / nityaM ca darzanakaamado bhavati // phalazruti of padmadharamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,6 eSaa mudraa pravartanaa tu sarve dazadizaa samaayanti buddhaa bodhisattvaa tathaa devaa naagaa ca yakSaa ca gandharvaa asuraas tathaa / garuDaa kinnaraaz caiva mahoragaaH sarve te kSaNaM samaayanti rakSaarthena na saMzayam iti // phalazruti of amoghamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,2-5 eSaa gRhiitaayaa mudraayaa tattvasiddhaya kaamyate dazadizaa buddhakSetraa na saMzayaH / jvalate padma(2)paaNizariirasya mahaatuSTir bhaviSyati / nityaM vai prahasitavadana vidyaadharasya darzanaa agratam upatiSThati / apaavRtasvargadvaaraaNi buddhakSetraa samantataH / dvaatriMzadbhavanaa devaas tiSThanti dvaaraa.apaavRtaa trayastriMzadbhavanair dvaaraih sarve tiSThanti apaavRtaiH sukhaavatiilokadhaatudvaaraa tiSThanti apaavRtaa sarvabhavanaa (3) pravezedaM mudraagrahaNamaatrayaa / sarvapaapaharam mudraam / sarvaklezapradaalanaM / sarvaduHkhavinirmuktaM sarvakilbiSanaazanaM / nirmuktaa SoDazabhir narakair aSTabhir bhayadaaruNaiH / mudraayaa pravartanamaatraayaa sarve nazyaduSkRtaa / pithitaani narakaa dvaaraani uttiirNaa te bhayadaaruNaiz ceti / asya darzanamaatraa vai mudrayaa vidyaadharasya (4) sarvapaapaa vimucyete pancaanantaryakRtaani ca / sarvasattvapriyaM nityam adhiSThitaa vai sarvatathaagataa iti // phalazruti of padmajaTaamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,6-13b,1 azuddhi zuddhim aayaanti azuddhir zuddhir evam ca // abrahmacaarii brahmacaryaa vai / amauni maunim eva ca // puNyaraazi jvalate divyaM suuryacandraviraajite / sa(6)rvalokapriyo nityaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / amoghapaazasiddhiM vai amoghasiddhitattvataH / devataasarvam aayaanti rakSaNaarthe na saMzayaH // aaryaavalokitanaathasya zuddhasattvavaradaayakaH sarvatra varadaa nityaM darzanaJ ca dine dine / apuraarogya? vacanan nityaM tuSTapuSTis tathaapi vaa / sarvatra sidhyate karmaM sarvavyaadhi vimu(7)cyate // sarvaavaraNavinirmuktaH sarvamangalam uttamam / snaanam etad vicitraM vai amoghasnaanam uttama iti // phalazruti of samaadhimudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,1-2 sagRhiitamaatreNa paryanka vajramerusamaM bhave(1)t / samantakavicitobhonniradRzya sarvavighnavinaayakaiH / yakSaraakSasabhuutaiz ca asurair garuDam eva ca // sarve te duurataa pralayaM yaanti dizeSu vidizeSu ca / avighna sidhyate karmaM jaapakarma na saMzayam iti // phalazruti of amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,3-14a,7 ekavelaa samaasmaaritamaatreNa kampyate tryadhvaanugataM sadaa bu(3)ddhakoTiizatasahasragangaanadiivaalukaasamaa tathaagataa arhantaH samyaksaMbuddha tasya vidyaadharasya saadhukaaram anupradaasyanti / aazvaasayanti / naanaarazmibhi taM vidyaadharam anukSepsyanti / aaryaavalokitezvaranaatha saha smaaritamaatrayaa agratam upatiSThati / atha gRhiitamaatreNa SaTpaaramitaa paripuurNii(4)bhavati / dazapaaramitaasamanvaagato bhavati / aSTaadazaveNikaabuddhadharmasamanvaagato bhavati / dazatathaagatabalasamanvaagato bhavati / catvaari vaizaaradyaani pratilabhate / aaryaaSTaangamaargaparizuddhiM pratilabhate / eSa mudraagrahaNamaatreNa amogharaajahRdayasmaraNamaatreNa mahati guNaanuzaMsaan pratilabhate (5) aSTottarazatajaptena aSTottarazatamudraapravartanena / ekenopavaasajaapena aaryaavalokitezvaraM svaabhaavikenaatmabhaavena agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM daasyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara eSa paramajaapa dakSiNabaahuM prasaarya paaNiM vidyaadharasya muurdha sthaapayati samaazvaasayati / ehi putraka vyuuhavaraM yadartha(6)M dadaamiiti / anugRhyaadhiSThita tvaM vidyaadharajyeSThaputro mama bhavasveti / siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalparaajadhiireNa bhavasveti / mahaakaruNaacittena sarvasattvaanaaM bhavasveti / eSa tvayaa pazcimakagarbhaavaasaz cyutatvaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajasva (to be continued) phalazruti of amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,3-14a,7 (continued from above) upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate (7) sarvaavaraNavibhuuSito lakSaNaanuvyanjanapratimaNDitaH / aparimitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDalaparyavasaanaad iti // ata aSTottarasahasrajaapena aSTottarazatamudraapravartanena anaalaapataH puurNe aSTottarasahasreNaakaazenaagacchati / amoghavikurvaNavizuddhimaNDalacakravartii bhavaiSyati / aSTaadazavidyaadharakoTii(1)niyutazatasahasraparivaaro bhaviSyati / aparimitaayuz ca bhaviSyati / mahaamoghavipulaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pravartate / yena Rddhyanubhaavena trisaahasramahaasaahasro lokadhaatubaahuM saMminjitaprasaaritamaatrayaagacchati / zatasahasrajaape zatasahasramudraapravartanena ihaiva janmani aaryaavalokitezva(2)rasadRzo bhavati / maayopamasamaadhinaa vikurvate divyaM amoghacakSu parizuddhaM pratilabhate / iizvaramahezvarabrahmaadevaputrarudravaasavasomaadityakumaarayamavaruNakuberaadaya vividharuupa darzayati yaavad vividhanaagaraajaaruupaM darzayati / yathaa yathaa sattvavinayaM tathaa tathaa ruu(3)paM darzayati / eSa laukikiisaadhana lakSajaapataH // lokottara lakSajaapena dazasu dikSu sarvabuddhakSetraM sarvatathaagatasaMmukhadarzanaM pazyati / sarvatathaagatavyaakaraNaM pratilabhate / avaivartikam adhiSThaanam adhiSThito bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti // (to be continued) phalazruti of amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,3-14a,7 (continued from above) mudrayaa gRhiita(4)sya baddhaparyankam eva ca / sarvasattvadayaabhuutamaitracittakaruNaatmakaH / amoghapaazahRdayam ekavaaraM japiSyati / saha jaapamaatrasya aSTaasiitijaapakRtaani bhavanti sarvatathaagataa samaazvaasayanti smRtibuddhi-ojena zariire prakSapsyanti / padyajaapamaatrayaa SaTpaaramitaapa(5)ripuuri bhaviSyati taM ca duSyapaTaM ruuparazmarayo nizcaranti / aaryaavalokitezvaraM parizuddhenaatmabhaavena svapnadarzan daasyanti / sarvavaraaNi anupradaasyati / sarvakarmaavaraNaani vaasya parizuddhaani bhaviSyanti / sarvapaapaavaraNaani parikSayaM gacchati / paryaadaanaM vaantiibhavati / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvalaukikiikaarya(6)saadhanaani paramasiddhir bhaviSyati / buddhaanusmRtir bhaavayitavyeti // phalazruti of amoghasiddhimudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,7-14b,1 asya pravartamaanasya (7) ziighraM sidhyati sarvavit / darzanaM daasyate ziighram amoghasiddhi paramadurlabhaM sarvavaraM pracaareti / laukikii lokottaras tathaa / sarvapaapaad dhi mucyeti puNyaraazi vivardhate nityaM mangalyazabdaM pravartate nityaM rakSanti devaa iti // phalazruti of amoghapadma mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,2-3 eSa mudraa pravartate hRdayaM padmadharasya tu / amoghahRdayasiddhaM vai tattvabhuuta na saMzayaH / sarvatra sarvakarmaaNi sidhyante naatra saM(2) zayaH. phalazruti of guhyamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,3-4 ziighraM sidhyati karmaaNi ziighraM buddhatvam aapnuyaat / ziighraM lokezvaram avaapnoti / ziighraM sarvasattvahitaanvitaM bhave(3)d iti // phalazruti of paazamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,6-15a,2 saha pravartanamaatre tu paazamudraamahaamogha sarvabodhyaakarSaNam sadya buddhatva sidhyati / anyaani vividhakaaryaaNi yathaa manasi cintayaM dasyam aakarSayate sarvaM sadya siddhir anuttaram / devanaagaa ca yakSaa ca gandharvaasuragaruDakinna(6)ramahoragaaH sarve sadya samaayaanti darzanaad vidyaadharasya ca / dazidikSu sarvabuddhaa vyavalokayanti darzanaM daasyanti tattvataH / bodhisattvaa samaayaanti vandanaarthe vidyaadharasya tu aaryaavalokitezvaravaradanaatha muurdhni paaNiM ca sthaapayiSyanti / parizuddhenaatmabhaavena sadyaM daasyati darzanam / yadi viiciigataya(>viicigataya?) (7) sattvaa pancaanantaryakaaraka aaryaapavaadakaa ye ca ye ca saddharmakSepakaaH / darzanaa mudraam etan tu grahaNaadipravartanaM sadyaM vizaThanti sarvapaapaani darzanaM sadyaM daasyanti naayakaH sarvakaaryaaNi sidhyanti mudraagrahaNamaatrayaa / asya mudraadarzanamaatrasya mantrapravartamaanasya vidyaadharadarzanasya tulyam etaaM / aaryaavalokitezvarasya mukhaM darza(1)naM draSTavyaH / janmaparaparakalpazatasahasrasaMcitapaapakarmaavaraNaM mudraagrahaNadarzanamaatrasya sarvam etad dhi zudhyante naatra saMzaya iti // phalazruti of abhiSekamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,3-4 anenaabhiSekamaatreNa vidyaadharasya sarvatathaagataabhiSikto bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya hastaabhiSeko bhaviSyati / mahaavidyaadhararaajaa bhaviSyati / sarvavidyaasiddhir bhaviSyati / sarvaklezaavaraNavizu(3)ddhir bhaviSyati / sarvalokaikam uurdhvasthaayii bhaviSyatiiti // phalazruti of krodharaajamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,5-6 eSaa smaaritamaatraayaa mudraa / mantramahaabalaH / viziThanti (>vizaThanti) sarvaduSTvaa vai sumeruM caapi viziiryate / mudraayaa gRhyamaanaayaaH sarve vizaThanti ca paapakaa duSTasattvaa duSTanaagaaz ca duSTavighnavinaayakaaH sarve te prazamaM yaanti mudraayaa grahamaatrayaaH sarve vazagataa tiSThanti devaaye ca maanu(5)Saa zramaNaa braahmaNaa caiva zuudraa kSatriyam eva ca / sarve vazagataa nityaM tiSThanasa ayam (>tiSThanti naatra saMzayaH) iti // phalazruti of mahaamantrapadas for various mudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,2 tatremaani mahaamantrapadaani bhavanti / sarvakarmaarthasaadhanasaadhikaaH sarvapaapaharaazvaiva(>sarvapaapaharaaz caiva Tanemura) sarvaklezavinaazakaaH / sarvaavaraNavizuddhyarthaM sarvakarmakSayaMkaram / amoghasiddhi sidhyante amoghakarmasaadhakaH // phalazruti of mudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,6-16b,4 mudraayaa pravartayamaanaayaa mahaapuNyaskandhaa samanvaagato bhaviSyati / sarvabodhisattvavyaakRtaadhiSThito bhaviSya(6)ti / sarvadevataasaMrakSito bhaviSyati / sarvalokapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaikaguruko bhavati / sarvamaNDalamudraakalpapaTalasamayam anupraviSTaa bhavati / aparimitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / amoghasiddhividyaadharaz ca bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / smRtibuddhivizaaradaz ca bhaviSyati / apratihata(7)buddhiz ca bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaravarado bhaviSyati / nityaM darzanakaamataa bhaviSyati / nityaM ca varapradaayako bhaviSyati / nityaM zatru(adarzaniiyo?) bhavati / sarvaaryamahaavi(1)zaarado bhavati / sarvaraajaraajaamaatyaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti sarvatraikamuurtir bhaviSyati / sarvatraikagurusthaaniiz(>sthaaniiyaz?) ca bhaviSyati / diirghaayuSaz ca bhavati / sarvavyaadhivinirmuktaaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvadoSamalamaatsaryerSyaapagato bhaviSyati / susmRtisuparizuddhakaayaz ca bhaviSyati / maraNakaale ca mahaatathaagatasarzanam (2) pratilabhate / athaaryaavalokitezvaradarzanaM daasyati / sarve te samaazvaasayati / (to be continued) phalazruti of mudraas. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,6-16b,4 ehi putraka sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajasva / suupasthitasmRtikaale kariSyati sarvanarakadvaaraaNi pithitaani bhaviSyati / sarvadurgatigamanaaparimukto bhavati / eSa pazcimakagarbhaavaasajaatyaa bhaviSyati / nityaM ca jaati(3)smarataa pratilabhate sarvatra upapaadukapadmebhyaa prajaasyate / buddhakSetraad buddhakSetraM sa kramiSyati yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti // phalazruti of cihnamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16b,4-6 atha cihnamudraa pravakSyaami lokezvaranirmitam / aalekhya maNDasamantena(>maNDalamantreNa?) hastapraharaNam eva ca / yena saha darzanamaatreNa hRSTatuSTir bhaviSyati / mucyate sarvapaa(4)pebhyo siddhir bhavati tattvataH / yena ka[va]cito nityaM varmitaz ca sadaa bhaviSyati jvalantadharmakavacitaM nityaM dediipyamaanaM sadaa bhavet / sarvakalpasamaasiddhisarvamantrasiddhir anuttaraM likhitaani mudraamaNDalamantrasya prapalaayate / yakSaraakSasaa sarvagrahaa vinazyanti dRSTamaatraa na saMzayaH // mucyate sarva(5)vyaadhiinaaM sarvaroga tathaapi vaa / ajeya sarvazatruuNaaM paracakrasvacakre vaa nityaM jayakaraM zubham / rakSoghnaM nityakaalaM ca nityasiddhir bhaviSyati / uttamaM vidyaadharaaNaaM sukhaarthaaya siddhir bhavati tattvataH / phalazruti amoghapaazakalparaaja 17a,2-6 samantajvaalaa ca kartavyaa aabharaNamaNibhuuSitaaH / asyetaan darazamaatraa yaa duSye ca maNDalaanvitaM / kuryaa(2)H praakaarabhitte vaa yatra vaa tatra vaa kva cit / sadya darzanamaatraaNi sarvapaapaharaM sadaa // aviicigatasaMsthaanaM pancaanantaryam eva ca / kSaNaat sarve parimucyante / zuddhasattva iti smRtaH / avaivartiko bhavet sattvadazabhuumipratiSThitaH / avinirvartaniiyam idaM sthaanaM darzanaa mudraamaNDale / aaryaavaloki(3)tezvaravarado nityaM muurdha paaNiM ca dhaarayate sadaa / saMmukhaM darzanaM nityaM lokezvaravaradaM sadaa / ya etaam pazyate mudraaM tulyam etad viziSyate // pancatRMzati padaa mantraa nityaM smariSyati / sarvasiddhi sadaakaalaM naasau gacchati durgati vimokSamaNDalaM pazyate ziighraM ziighram buddhatvam aaptayaat // jyeSThaputro ami(4)taabhasya bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / jyeSThaputro lokanaathasya joraso? mukhata sadaa / dharmajo dharmato eSa vyaakRtanaayakaH / koTiiniyutasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukopamaan tathaagatasyaarhataH samyaksaMbuddhasyaantike kuzalamuulaany avaropito bhaviSyati / aprameyam asaMkhyeyaparimaaNapuNyaskandham avaapnoti // yasyedaM mudraamantrapadaa hastagato bhaviSyati / evaM mahati mahaanuzaMsaa mudreyaM saMprakiirtitaa / phalazruti of hastamudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 17b,3-4 etaa hastamudraas tathiva ca / sakRjjaapamaatraa tu mudraadarzanam eva ca / sarvapaapaharaM sadya ziighraM buddhatvam aaptayaat / ziighraM sidhyati kalpaM vai amoghapaazavimokSamaNDalam uttamasiddhayaam iti (>uttamasiddhataam eti?) phalazruti of praharaNamudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,1-2 sarvaarthaakarmadaayikaa? / sadya paapaharaM sa daaman yeSaaM (>sadaa (m) anyeSaaM?) phaladaayikaaH / sarvaitaam adhiSThitaa mudraa lokezvaranaayakaaH / adhiSThitaaH sarvabuddhaiz ca saakyaraajais tathaagataiH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena (1) dhaarayen nitya paNDitaH // priyo bhavati buddhaanaaM jyeSThaputro na saMzayaH // jyeSThaputro lakanaathasya yo dhaarayate mudraapaTalam uttamam // amoghapaazahRdayaM guhyavimokSamaNDalam anuttaraM // ziighraM sidhyate tasya dhaaraNiimudraamantram uttamaad iti // phalazruti of saumyaruupapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,3 yatra yatraiva kSiptaa taaM dizaM saptavaaraaM amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyaM sarvaabhipraayaa kSaNena sidhyati yadi pancaanantaryakaarii syaat aviicigatikaa suvyaktaM tasya sidhyati / naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyam iti // phalazruti of bhRkuTiimukhapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,3-4 bhRkutiimukhaM yatra nikSipati (3) te sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakiMnaramahoragamanuSyaamanuSyaa sadaa karSitaani vidyaadharasaMmukham upasaMkraamati / daasatvena yaavaj jiivam upasthaasyanti / sarvaraajaa raajaamaatyaa saantaHpuraparivaaraa tiSThanti / sarvalaukikamahaapuujyo bhaviSyati // yad arthaM kSipate paazaM tad arthaM tasya sidhyatiiti // phalazruti of krodharaajapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,4-6 krodharaajapaazasya (4) krodharaajam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kSeptavyam / saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTasattvaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yad icchayaa varSaM vaa varSazatam vaa sahasraM vaa kalpazatasahasraM vaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yadaa maitriikaruNotpaadayati / tadaamoghapaazahRdayaM trayovaaraa smartavyam / puna muktaa bhavanti / sainyamadhyotkSipet (5) sainyaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / saMgraamamadhye kSipet sarvazastrapraharaNadhanuzarazakti-asimusalamusuNDicakrakuntaayudhavarmakavacaa sarve paazabandhaa bhavanti // jalasarSapa saptavaaraa parijapya kSeptavya muktaa bhavanti / paazaM dine dine yathaavibhavataH puujayitavyaH yathaartham abhipraayan tat sarva sidhyatiiti // phalazruti of amoghapaaza 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 amoghapaaza iti saadhanavidhiH (6) kaaryaa / atha vaa icched antardhaanim iti saadhayam amoghapaazahaste mudraa gRhya dakSiNavaamataH puurvoktaani paazaM gRhyam amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazata japtayaa antardhito bhavati / dvir aSTazate japtayaa aakaazena gacchati / amoghapaazavidhyaadhara cakravartii bhavati / vidyaadharakoTiizatasahasraaNi parivaaro (7) bhavati / dazavarSakoTii jiivati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhavati / apratihatabalaviiryaparaakramo bhavati / varSaNakaama taaM puujayaM yathecchayaa ca varSati / ativRSTidhaaraNaM puujayataa varSaNaM vaarayati / phalazruti of amoghapaaza 2. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 sarvety upadravopasargopaayaasaaH sarvamaareSu prazamayitukaameSu snaatavidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastrapraavRte bhaviSyavyam // paazahaste (19a,1) uccasthaanena aaruuDha amoghapaazamudrayaa paazaM gRhya saptavaaraam amoghapaazahRdayaM caturdizaM smartavyaH paazam utkSepan sarve te smaraNamaatreNa sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaa svacakraparacakrasarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaH prazamanti / sarvabhayavaira ity upadravamahaamarakadurbhikSakaantaarabhayeSu prazamanti / ativRSTi-akaalavRSTi(2)ziitavaatoSNaa tapadaaruNabhayaa prazamanti / samantayojanazataa mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / yathaa yathaa manasaabhipraaya tathaa tathaa sarvaM sidhyati / phalazruti of cakrapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,5-6 sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // mahaasiddhiparamo (5) bhaviSyati / sudarzano mahaacakraraajaa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharasya paadamuule zirasaa dhayiSyati? / evaM ca vadati vidyaadhara kim aajnaapayasi tat kariSyaamiiti / yad arthaM tat vaktavyaM tat sarvaM kariSyatiiti / daasabhaavena tu bhaviSyati sarvatra kaarikaa bhavati / phalazruti of praveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,7-20a,1 saha kSiptamaatrayaa sarvabilabhavanadvaaraaNi apaavRtaani bhavanti / sarvayantraargaDavivaramahaanadyaakuuTaanadyaayakSaraakSasaduSTamaargaavasarpitaani bhavanti / cchinnabhinna(7)argaDakapaaTayantraM zRnkalivikiirNaani cchinnabhinnaani bhavanti / vizaThanti vinazyanti / suparizuddhasunirmalaani suvipulavimaanavibhavana vikurvaNaani dRzyante / naanaaratnavicitrapratimaNDitas saptaratnabhavanavimaanaM dRzyate / naanaaratnavRkSapratimaNDitaM naanaapuSpavaaTiidivyasaugandhikavimaanaM dRzyate // phalazruti of anjnana (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,5-6 akSiiNy anjayet sarve dazasu dikSv antargataaH sarvaiH tathaagataiH sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaraih sabuddhakSetravimaanabhavanavikurvitaiH pazyati / yathaa paaNitalagataM tathaa dRzyante / ye ca tiSThanti (5) driyante yaapayanti / ye ca parinirvRtaa ye caatiitaa ye 'pi anaagataa pratyutpannaa ca ye buddhaa ye ca dhaatugarbhaa mahaacaityaa kuuTapuupaas(>kuuTayuupaas) tathaiva ca-s te sarve yathaa gRhaparSanmaNDalamaatreNa pazyati / phalazruti of ranjana (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,6-20b,1 aatmaanaM ranjayet / sakalaM saviliptamaatreNa divyasuvarNavarNachavitaa bhaviSyati / abhiniilaabhi-aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / divya(6)niilotpalasadRzanayanavarair bhavati / divyaM kalpazatasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / aSTaadazakoTiividyaadharazatasahasracakravartiparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaasaptatyaa apsarakinnariividyaadharyaantaH sura(>antaHpurazatasahasrakoTiiM gangaanadiivaalukaparivaaro bhaviSyati / yathaamanasaabhipraaya[ma]norathaacintitamaatreNa zatarasavaraM (7) divyabhojanam agrataH praadur bhavati / divyamahaapaanavaram amRtarasaM praadur bhavati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam // phalazruti of ranjana (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1 sudarzanamahaacakraraajam agrataM dhaavati / sarvazatruun sarvavighnavinaayakaan pramardayati / vinaazayati cchindati / paaTayati viraamayati vidhvaMsayati mathati // phalazruti of kaayabandha (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1-2 atha vaa sakalaa saa auSadhistriyaa kezaa ancayitavyaM kaayabandhanaM (20b,1) kartavyam / bandhitavyaM yatra bandhyaate(>badhyate) sa ca saptaratnamayo bhavati / yatra pravizati sarvatra adRzyo bhavati / sarvadevataaz caasya aasthaapino bhaviSyanti / sarvanaagaa sarvadevataa sarvakinnaraa sarvavidyaadharaiH sarve caasya vazagaas tiSThanti / sarve saparivaaraas tasyaiva pRSThataH samanubaddhaa bhaviSyanti / yaavad bodhiparyavasaanaad iti // phalazruti in the pravezavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,3- praveSTavyaM bhavanavaraM tataH sarve bhavananivaasinaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa sarve vinirgacchanti / agratam upatiSThanti / kecit puurNakumbhahastaa kecic chatrahastaa kecid (3) divyavastradhaariNaaH kecid divyamahaamaNiratnadhaariNaam / kecid gandhaa kecit puSpaa kecit maalyaa kecid aabharaNaalaMkaaravividhavicitrair dhaarayanti / kecid vilepanaM kecid gandhacuurNa kecid gandhodakaM saptaratnabhaajanapuurNaM kecid divyaM naanaaphalakam / kecin naanaadivyapuSpaaNi gRhiitam / padmakumudapuNDariika(4)maandaaravamahaamaandaaravamanjuuSakamahaamanjuuSakarocakamahaarocaka-atimuktakacampakavarSikaaniilamahaaniilakadambasumanayuuThikaanaagepuSpakontagandhavaarSikapuSpaaNi dhaarayantii kecid divyadhuupam / goziirSoragasaaracandanadhuupam / agaruturuSkatamaalapatradhuupaM dhaarayanti / kecit mayuurakalaapa!hastam / kecit (5) khaDgahastam / kecic chaktihastam / kecid vajraparazutomarazaktimuzalatrizuulamusuNDihastam / kecid varmitasaMnaddhabaddhakavacaM samaagataa rakSaNaarthe 'bhisamaagataa / kecin naanaaratnabhaajanagRhiitaM suvarNabhaajanaM ruupyabhaajanam / ratnapuSpapuurNasuvarNapuSpaM ruupyapuSpaM dhaarayanti / phalazruti in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,1-2 samanantaraniSaNNena vidyaadharaSaDvikaarabhavanaM kampayati / mahaanaado bhavati / mahaakilakilaazabdaM praadur bhavati / divyaM pancaangikatuuryavaadyaani (1) vaadayanti aakaazataz ca devataa mahataa vimaanena paTTamaulii vidyaadharasya zire abhiSincayanti / sahaabhiSiktamaatreNa saptaratnavarSa praadur bhavati / suvarNavRddhivastravRSTiM(>suvarNaviddhavastravRSTiM?) praadur bhavati / suvarNapuSpaM ruupyapuSpaM naanaavicitraM divyapuSpaiH pravarSati divyaalaMkaaraM varSa pravarSati / phalazruti of a miraculous rasa in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,3-4 saha spRStamaatreNa vidyaadharasya divyaM kaayaM parizuddhi pratilabhate / suvarNavarNachavitaa bhavati / atiniilakezaa divyotpalanayanaM divyacakSuparizuddhaM bhavati / divyakoTiizatasahasraaNi (3) kalpaniyutaani aayupraaNaM(T>aayupramaaNaM) bhavati / phalazruti in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,4-5 yathaa mahezvararuupaM dRzyate / sarvalokaikam uurdhasthaayipuujaniiyo bhaviSyati / yathaa aaryaavalokitezvaragurupuujaasatkaaraguruvan tathaayaM vidyaadharo bhaviSyati // phalazruti of a rasaayana in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,5 tatraayaM rasaayanavaraM vaa spRzati mahaajambunadasuvarNaparizuddho bhaviSyati / kuTye vaa parvate vaa stambe vaa vRkSe vaa bhaaNDe vaa kalazaghaTavaTTaakaastRloSTe? vaa spRzati tata mahaajambuunadasuvarNaparizuddho bhaviSyati / yaavad artham iti bhaviSyati / phalazruti of vanavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,4- dazabhuumipratiSThita avaivartiko bhaviSyati / (4) anuttarabodhimaargaM pratilabhate // aaryaavalokitezvaramaayopamasamaadhivikurvitaM pratilabhate suparizuddhena aatmabhaavena amoghapaazavezavaraM vidyaadharam agratam upatiSThati / dakSiNapaaNi muurdha sthaapayati / aazvaasayati / jyeSThaputro 'si mama vidyaadharaM praaptas tvayaa mahaamokSamaNDaliibuddhakaayaparizuddha(5) iti / dazadizaa sarvatathaagataan pazyati / sarve saadhukaarazabdaM nizcaarayanti saadhu saadhu mahaasattva praviSTa tvaM bodhimaargapraaptas tvaM buddha iti // mokSamaarga iti saadhanam // phalazruti of snaanakarma. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 107,4-12 etena snaanakarmaNaa tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor arthaaya teSaaM ca dharmazravaNikaanaaM teSaaM lekhaanaam arthaaya svayam evaaham tatra gamiSyaami / sarvadevagaNena saardhaM tatra ca graame vaa nagare vaa nigame vaa vihaare vaa sarvarogaprazamanaM kariSyaami / sarvagrahakalikalahanakSatrajanmapiiDaa vaa duHsvapnavinaayakapiiDaaH sarvakaakhorda vetalaan prazamayisyaami / yathaa teSaaM suutrendradhaarakaaNaaM bhikSubhikSNyupaasakopaasikaanaaM jiivitaanugraho bhavet / saMsaaraniryaaNaM ca pratilabheyuH avaivartikaaz ca bhaveyur anuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau / kSipraM caanuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau abhimukhaaH saMbudheyuH // phalazruti of maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26b,6-27a,3 samanantareyaM japitvaa aSTottarazataM vidyaadhara mahaamoghamaNipaazaM sarvazariiraM jvalati / amoghapaaza hasta avalambya (26b,6) gaganatale riddhyaa gacchati // maayopamasadRzamahaariddhivikurvaNaM darzayati / sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM pazyati / amitaabhaM ca tathaagataM sagaNaparSanmahaabodhisattvamaNDalaM savimaanavaraM riddhipraatihaaryaM pazyati / mahaapuujaameghapravarSaNaM praadurbhaviSyati / sakalasukhaavatiinivaasinaan tathaagataamitaayuSasya prabhaamahaapuujaameghaiH pravartate (7) sarve te sukhaavatiinivaasinaan taan caamitaayuSaM tathaagataM vidyaadhara saadhukaaram anupradaasyanti / sa ca vidyaadhareNa sarvaa taaM zabdaa zroSyati / taM ca mahaapuujaapravarSaNaM pazyati / yadi vidyaadhara icchati gaganaavatarituM tadaa cintitamaatrayaad avatarati // atha necchati tatraiva gagane sarvaakaazasiddhaanaaM vidyaadharaaNaam amoghavipulasiddhicintaamaNibhujaa naama (27a,1) cakravarti agro bhaviSyati / aparimaaNaM cakravarti vidyaadharaparivaaro bhaviSyati / aziitimahaakalpazatasahasraayur bhaviSyati / atha avatarati / dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / lokezvarasadRzamahaapuujaaguravo bhaviSyati / sarvalokaikamuurtir bhaviSyati / devatair api avataranti / tasya vidyaadharasya puujaaM vipulapravaraaM kariSyanti / sarvasattvaa ekaputrakam (2) ivaabhinandaniiyo bhaviSyati / puujaniiyaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvadevataasaMsakSitavandaniiyo bhaviSyati / mahaazrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati // phalazruti of maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,1-4 tena te vidyaadharasyas tryadhvaanugataaH sarSapamaNDalaa aaraadhitaani bhaviSyanti / puujitamaanitaaz ca bhaviSyanti / mahaapuNyaskandhasaMbhaaramahaakuzalamuulaavaropito bhaviSyati / sarve te tathaagatas tryadhvaanugataa sarSapamaNDalaa vidyaadharasya smRtibuddhibalaM viirya-ojaM prakSepsyanti / dine dine (27b,1) sarvatathaagatadarzaavino bhaviSyanti / nityaM ca tathaagataa samanvaahRto bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvaranityaanubaddho bhavisyanti / nityaM ca darzanavaradaayako bhavati / dRSTeva dharme saaMsaarikaani duHkhabhayabhairavaani bhayabhiitaani prazamiSyanti / na ca punar vyaadhiSyati / na jvaraM na viSaM na garaM yogaa na zastraM naagni nodakaM naazinizariiraM kraamiSyati / na zatrubhayaM bhaviSyati na pracakrabhayaM (2) na prasainyabhayaM na pratyarthikapratyaamitrabhayaM na devabhayaM na yakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaraakSasaDaakiniiM ca kaamaruupii yoginii bhaviSyati / na ca yojanaavyantareNa na zakyaM saMdhaarayituM duurataa prapalaayante / na ca vighnaani caasya bhaviSyanti / yaz ca kasya cid aviicikasthaaniiyaa sattvaa bhavet pancaanantaryakaarakaH / aaryaapavaadakaH (27b,3) saddharmapratikSepakaH kalpazatasahasrasaMcitakarmaavaraNapariveSTitazariiraM tasyaapi dRSTeva dharme sarve niravazeSaM paryaadaanaM gacchati parimucyate / phalottara used in the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ Comm. [91,6-8] sarvagandhaiH sarvauSadhibhiH phalottamair aamalakaadikaiH / tathaa ca / sarvauSadhiibhiH saMyuktaaH zuSka aamalakatvacaH / phalgu of a color. PW. (phalgu uNaadis. 1.19) 1. Adj.) a) etwa roetlich (vgl. phalguna): kRSNaa, phalguH, balakSaa KS 27.2 in IS 3.465. f. phalguu VS 24.2. phalgu a tiirtha, a river, see phalgutiirtha. phalgu a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. mbh 3.82.86 tataH phalguM vrajed raajaMs tiirthasevii naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti siddhiM ca mahatiiM vrajet /86/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.18 tataH phalguM vrajed raajaMs tiirthasevii naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti siddhiM ca paramaaM vrajet /18/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. mbh 3.85.9ab saa ca puNyajalaa yatra phalgunaamaa mahaanadii / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, a river. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 29ab yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / ... yatra gayaa mahaapuNyaa phalguz caiva mahaanadii / puruSottamagirizreSTho yatra buddhagayaa smRtaa /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, a river. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.4ab phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, a river is viSNu himself. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.15 brahmaNaa praathito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa / dakSiNaagnau hutaM tatra tadrajaH phalgutiirthakam /15/ (gayaazraaddha) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, ariver is viSNu himself. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.18 gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ (gayaazraaddha) phalgu sarasvatii is worshipped by offering phalguu (light reddish), lohitorNii, balakSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) phalgu a name of holikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.32 sarvasaaraativizveyaM puurvam aasiid yudhiSThira / saaratvaat phalgur ity eSaa paramaanandadaayinii /32/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) phalgu avi utpatti. KS 12.13 [185,1-3] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*) phalgucaNDii worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.29c phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / phalgucaNDii worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18c muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalguluka a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ phalguna of a color. PW (von phalgu) uNaadis. 3.56.1. 1) adj. a) fuer arjuna der anderen Recension stehend VS. 307,3. TS 2.1.2.2 (= lohitavarNa roth Comm.). phalgunii see phalgunyaH. phalgunii see puurvaa phalgunii. phalgunii see uttaraaH phalguniiH. phalgunii see uttaraa phalgunii. phalgunii cf. RV 10.85.13cd aghaasu hanyante gaavo 'rjunyoH pary uhyate. In the suukta of marriage: on the day of the aghaa cows are slain for the vivaaha and on the day of the two arujuniis the bride is lead round. phalgunii also called arjunii. ZB 2.1.2.11 arjuno ha vai naamendro yad asya guhyaM naamaarujnyo vai naamaitaas taa etat parokSam aacakSate phalgunya iti. phalgunii AV 14.1.13cd maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyate /13/ In the suukta of marriage: on the day of the aghaa cows are slain for the vivaaha and on the day of the phalguniis the bride is lead away. (This half verse is quoted in KauzS 75.5 maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyate iti vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/) phalgunii recommended for the agnyaadheya. ZB 2.1.2.11 phalguniiSv agnii aadadhiita / etaa aa indranakSatraM yat phalgnyo 'py asya pratinaamnyor 'rjuno ha vai naamendro yad asya guhyaM naamaarjnyo vai naamaitaas taa etat paro'kSam aacakSate phalgunya iti ko hy etasyaarhati guhyaM naama grahiitum indro vai yajamaanas tat sva evaitan nakSatre 'gnii aadhatte indro yajnasya devataiteno haasyaitat sendram agnyaadheyaM bjhavati puurvayor aadadhiita purastaat kratur haivaasmai bhavaty uttarayor aadadhiita zvaHzreyasaM haivaasmaa uttaraavad bhavati /11/ phalgunii recommended for the kRSikarma. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ phalguniipuurNamaasa phaalgunii paurNamaasii. phalguniipuurNamaasa recommended for the agnyaadheya for the braahmaNa. MS 1.6.9 [100,3-4; 7-11] phalguniipuurNamaase braahmaNasyaadadhyaat phalguniipuurNamaaso vaa RtuunaaM3 mukham agnir devaanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaanaaM ... yady anyasminn Rtaa aadadhiita yadi vaa asmai sa eka RtuH7 zivaH syaad athaasmaa itare 'zvaa duryoNaa bhaveyus tad yasyertset phalgunii8puurNamaasa eva tasyaadadhyaat tad asmai sarva RtavaH zivaa bhavanti sarva9 enam Rtavo jinvanti saMvatsarasya vaa etad aasyaM yat phalguniipuurNamaa10syam ahar yat phalguniipuurNamaasyam ahar aadadhyaat saMvatsarasyainam aasann apidadhyaad11. phalguniipuurNamaasa :: mukha saMvatsarasya. TS 7.4.8.1-2 mukhaM vaa etat /1/ saMvatsarasya yat phalguniipuurNamaasaH. phalguniipuurNamaasa :: RtuunaaM mukha. MS 1.6.9 [100,3] (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). phalguniipuurNamaasya ahar :: saMvatsarasya aasya. MS 1.6.9 [100,10-11] (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). phalgunyaH :: indranakSatra. ZB 2.1.2.11 (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). phalguny avi see avi. phalguny avi utpatti. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama) phalgupaatra a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.22-24 ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ phalgupaatra a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48cd-49ab sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / phalgutiirtha see phalgu. phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, see gayaaziras (gayaaziras is a name of a tiirtha complex consisting of different places, for its definition). phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, it is the same as gayaaziras. Kane 4: 663 n.1499: phalgutiirtha is the same as gayaaziras (for the following part, see gayaaziras: a definition of its consisting places). phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, it is the same as gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.26ab etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate. phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, it is the same as gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.44cd saakSaad gayaaziras atra phalgutiirthaazramaM kRtam. phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, utpatti. naarada puraaNa 2.45.83cd-85ab brahmaNaa praarthito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa /83/ dakSiNaagnau kRtaM nuunaM tadbhavaM phalgutiirthakam / yasmin phalati phalgvaaM gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii /84/ sRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam / (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, nirvacana. agni puraaNa 115.27 yasmin phalati zriir gaur vaa kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTiramyaadikaM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na phalguvat /27/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.25-33 phalgutiirthaM tato gacchen mahaanadyaaM sthitaM param / naagaaj janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat /25/ etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate / muDNapRSThanagaadyaaz ca saaraat saaram athaantaram /26/ yasmin phalati zriigaur vaa kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTiramyaadikaM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na phalguvat /27/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam / etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam /28/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aasamudraat saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /29/ phalgutiirthe tiirtharaaje karoti snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM brahmalokaaptyai aatmano bhuktimuktaye /30/ snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram / gadaadharaM balaM kaamam aniruddhaM naraayaNam /32/ brahmaviSNunRsiMhaakhyaM varaahaadiM namaahy aham / tato gadaadharaM dRSTvaa kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /33/ phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.41cd-45ab phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam /41/ kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDaM ca gayaazirasi kaarayet / pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ tatra piNDapradaanena kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /43/ muNDapRSThe ziraH saakSaad gayaazira udaahRtam / saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazramaM kRtam /44/ amRtaM tatra vahati pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.20cd-23 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /20/ etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam / brahmalokaM prayaantiiha puruSaa ekaviMzatiH /21/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani ye samudraaH saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /22/ pRthivyaaM ca gayaa puNyaa gayaayaaM ca gayaaziraH / zreSThaM tathaa phalgutiirthaM tan mukhaM ca surasya hi /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.14cd-16ab kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.81 phalgutiirthaM ca vikhyaataM bahumuulaphalaanvitam / kauzikii ca nadii yatra zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM smRtam /81/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.34 azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /34/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.15-17 phalgutiirthe caturthe ca snaanaadikam athaacaret / gayaazirasy atho zraaddhaM pade kuryaat sapiNDakaM /15/ saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazrayaM kRtam / krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH /16/ gayaazire nagaadyaaz ca saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat snaatvaa zraaddhaM smaacaret /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.14-25ab (14-19) phalgutiirthaM vrajet tasmaat sarvatiirthottamottamam / muktir bhavati kartRRNaaM pitRRNaaM zraaddhataH sadaa /14/ brahmaNaa praathito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa / dakSiNaagnau hutaM tatra tadrajaH phalgutiirthakam /15/ tasmin phalati phalgvaa gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam /16/ tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhuvaneSv akhileSv api / taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM suraiH saha /17/ gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaet / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /19/ phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.14-25ab (20-25ab) phalgutiirthe viSNujale karomi snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM viSNulokaaya bhuktimuktiprasiddhaye /20/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaa devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ natvaa gadaadharaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca /24/ pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / (gayaazraaddha) phalgviiza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.29c phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / phalgviiza worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18 muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phaliga bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 16, n. 54. phaliikaraNa see anapahata. phaliikaraNa see kancuka. phaliikaraNa bibl. S. Einoo, 1983, "Studien zum zrautaritual I," Indo-Iranian Journal, 25,1, pp. 3-10. phaliikaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 28-32. phaliikaraNa txt. TS 1.1.5 (mantra). phaliikaraNa txt. KS 31.4-5 {5,1-6,7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. KS 32.7 [25,21-26,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) phaliikaraNa txt. MS 1.4.10 [58,5-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) phaliikaraNa txt. MS 4.1.6-7 [7,15-9,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. TB 3.2.5.5-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. ZB 1.1.4.1-24. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.4.40-60. phaliikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,4]. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 20.7 [16,16-18,5] (dvaidhasuutra). phaliikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 24.25 [210,12-211,3] (karmaantasuutra). phaliikaraNa txt. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. HirZS 1.5 [125-131]. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. VaikhZS 4.6-8 [45,11-47,5]. phaliikaraNa txt. KatyZS 2.4.1-24. phaliikaraNa txt. KauzS 61.18-29 (savayajna). (c) (v) phaliikaraNa contents. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24: 5b-9 he takes a kRSNaajina, shakes it on the utkara, and spreads it to the west of the utkara, 10-12 he places an uluukhala, puts grains in it and takes a musala, 13-15 he beats them three times while calling one who beats them really, 16 it is the wife of the yajamaana who beats grains and who grinds them, 17 the aagniidhra beats the dRSad and upalaa with a stone nine times, 18-19 when chaff apperas he pours the beated grains into the zuurpa, 20 he divides grains and chaff on the utkara, 21 he throws chaff away, 22 he throws chaff under the kRSNaajina, 23 he winnows beated grains, 24 he makes beated grains clear taNDulas three times.ManZS 1.2.2.13-15 haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ haviSkRd ehiiti (MS 1.4.10 [58,10]) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti vaizyasya /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) phaliikaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24 adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]a) kRSNaajinam aadatte griivaataH /5/ avadhuutaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]) udavazasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti /6/ adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]b) pazcaad utkarasyaastRNaati pratyaggriivam uttaralomam /7/ praaciiM bhasadaM pratyasyati /8/ na riktam avasRjati /9/ pRthugraavaasiity (MS 1.1.6 [3,12]) uluukhalam aadadhaati /10/ agner jihvaasiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,13]) haviSyaan muSTinaa trir aavapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ bRhadgraavaasiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,13]) musalam aadatte /12/ haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ haviSkRd ehiiti (MS 1.4.10 [58,10]) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti vaizyasya /15/ patny avahanti pinaSTi ca /16/ aagniidhro dRSadupalaM samaahanti / kuTarur asiity (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) azmaanam aadatta / iSam aavadeti (MS 1.1.6 [3,15]) puurvaardha uurjam aavadeti (MS 1.1.6 [3,15]) pazcaardhe raayas poSam aavadety (MS 1.1.6 [3,15]) upalaam evaM nava kRtvaH saMpaatayati /17/ jaatatuSeSu varSavRddham asiiti (MS 1.1.7 [4,1]) purastaat pratyak zuurpam upohati /18/ prati tvaa varSavRddham vettv ity (MS 1.1.7 [4,1]) udvapati /19/ paraapuutaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.7 [4,1]) utkare niSpunaati /20/ praviddho rakSasaaM bhaaga iti (MS 1.1.7 [4,2]) tuSaan pravidhyate /21/ puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opyedaM rakSo 'vavaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiity adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati /22/ vaayur va iSa uurje vivinaktv iti (KS 1.5 [3,6-7]) vivinakti /23/ devebhyaH zundhadhvam iti triH phaliikaroti /24/ phaliikaraNa contents. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,3]: [9,4-5] he shakes the kRSNaajina, [9,5-7] he spreads the kRSNaajina, [9,7-8] he moves the uluukhala over the kRSNaajina, [9,8-9] he puts grains in the uluukhala, [9,9-11] he puts the musala on the uluukhala, [9,11-12] he calls the haviSkRt, [9,12-14] the aagniidhra(?) beats the dRSad and upala to make loud noise with the vRSaarava, [9,14-15] he beats grains, separates chaff, takes a zuurpa and pours beated grains into the zuurpa, [9,15-16] he winnows the beated grains, [9,17-18] he throws the separeted chaff in this direction, [9,18-20] he divides taNDulas from chaff and putss taNDulas into the paatrii, [9,20-10,1] he orders a woman to repeat phaliikaraNa three times and to say when it is finished, [10,1-3] he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the antarvedi or utkara. phaliikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,4] ([9,4-11]) kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriiva4m udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.5.g) trir athainat pura5staat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati tvaa6 pRThivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h) tasminn uluukhalam adhyuuhaty adhiSavaNam asi vaanaspatyaM7 prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasmin puroDaaziiyaan aavapaty agnes tanuu8r asi vaaco visarjanaM (TS 1.1.5.k) devaviitaye tvaa gRhNaamiiti (TS 1.1.5.l) mulasam ava9dadhaaty adrir asi vaanaspatyaH (TS 1.1.5.m) sa idaM devebhyo havyaM suzami10 zamiSvety (TS 1.1.5.n) phaliikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,4] ([9,11-10,4]) atha haviSkRtam aahvayati haviSkRd ehi haviSkRd ehiiti11 (TB 3.2.5.8) trir [uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) ca] atha dRSadupale vRSaarave12NoccaiH samaahantiiSam aavadorjam aavada (TS 1.1.5.o) dyumad vadata (TS 1.1.5.p) vayaM saMghaataM13 jeSmety (TS 1.1.5.q) avahatyottuSaan kRtvottarataH zuurpam upayacchati varSavRddham asiiti14 (TS 1.1.5.r) tasmin puroDaaziiyaan udvapati prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) athodaG15 paryaavRtya paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya iti16 (TS 1.1.5.t) savyena tuSaan upahatyemaaM dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'sii17ty (TS 1.1.5.u) athaapa upaspRzya vivinakti vaayur vo vivinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) paatryaaM18 taNDulaan praskandayati devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH prati19gRhNaatv ity (TS 1.1.5.w) avahantryai prayacchann aaha triS phaliikartavai triS phaliikRtaan me20 prabruutaad iti triS phaliikRtaan praahus triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaitasmin kaale3 praatardohaM dhenuur dohayaty udagagreNa pavitreNa naatraatanakti /6/4 phaliikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12 (1.21.1-10) saavitreNa kRSNaajinam aadaayotkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.g) /1/ uttareNa vihaaraM pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati adityaas tvag asi iti (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) /2/ prati tvaa pRthivii vettu iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) pratiiciiM bhasadaM pratisamasyati /3/ anutsRjan kRSNaajinam uluukhalam adhivartayati adhiSavaNam asi vaanaspatyam iti (TS 1.1.5.i(a)) /4/ anutsRjann uluukhalaM havir aavapati agnes tanuur asi vaaco visarjaNaM, devaviitaye tvaa gRhNaami iti (TS 1.1.5.k and l) trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /5/ adrir asi vaanaspatyaH iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRtaM trir aahvayati / haviSkRt ehi iti (TB 3.2.5.8) braahmaNasya aadrava iti raajanyasya aagahi iti vaizyasya /6/ avahanti ava rakSo divaH sapatnaM vadhyaasam iti /7/ praadurbhuuteSu taNDuleSu uccaiH samaahantavai ity aagniidhraM preSyati /8/ kuTarur asi madhujihvaH ity aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadaaya zamyaaM vaa saaviterNoccir dRSadupale samaahanti iSam aa vadorjam aavada iti /9/ dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaam / triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati /10/ phaliikaraNa contents. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12: 21.1-3 he takes the kRSNaajina and spreads it to the north of the vihaara, 21.4 he places the uluukhala on the kRSNaajina, 21.5 he puts grains in the uluukhala, 21.6a he takes the musala, 21.6b he calls the haviSkRt, 21.7 he beats grain, 8 he orders the aagniidhra to beat together loudly, 9 the aagniidhra takes a stone or zamyaa and loudly beats the dRSad and upalaa, 10 two times the dRSad and one time upalaa, this process is repeated three times, 22.1 he moves the zuurpa to the north, 22.2 he pours beated grains into the zuurpa, 22.3 he winnows the beated grains over the utkara, 22.4-5 he separates chaff, he puts separated chaff in the middle puroDaazakapaala and throws it under the kRSNaajina, 22.6 he divides taNDulas from chaff, 22.7 he puts taNDulas into the paatrii, 22.8 he touches the taNDulas in the paatrii, 22.9-11 actual phaliikaraNa by the patnii or any other woman three times, 22.12 he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. phaliikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12 (1.22.1-12) uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ havir udvapati prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettu iti (TS 1.1.5.s) /2/ utkare paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.t) /3/ apahataM rakSaH iti (MS 4.1.6 [8,8]) tuSaan pratihanti /4/ madhyame puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opyaadhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati rakSasaaM bhaago 'si iti (TS 1.1.5.u) /5/ apa upaspRzya vivinakti vaayur vo vi vinaktu iti (TS 1.1.5.v) /6/ paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayati devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH prati gRhNaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.w) /7/ praskannaan abhimRzati devebhyaH zundhadhvam iti /8/ haviSkRtaM preSyati triS phaliikartavai iti (TB 3.2.5.11) /9/ yaa yajamaanasya patnii saabhyudety aavahanty anyo vaa /10/ triH suphaliikRtaan karoti /11/ prajnaataan phaliikaraNaan nidhaayotkare taNDulaprakSaalanaM ninayati triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad itaH iti (TB 3.7.6.20) /12/ phaliikaraNa contents. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2: 19.3-5 he takes the kRSNaajina, shakes it and spreads it on the ground, 19.6-7 he places the uluukhala on the kRSNaajina, puts grains in it, 19.8-11 he takes a musala, calls the haviSkRt, and beats them three times, 20.1 saMpraiSa to the aagniidhra to make a loud noise, 20.2-4 the aagniidhra takes a stone and beats the dRSad and upalaa with it, 20.5-8 he puts beated grains into the zuurpa, divides chaff from the grains over the utkara, 20.9-10 he throws chaff under the kRSNaajina with the middle kapaala or with the hand to the north-western direction, 20.11a he washes the kapaala and places it, 20.11b he divides taNDulas or unhusked grains and chaff, puts the taNDulas into the paatrii and looks at them, 11c the saMpraiSa to the thrice phaliikaraNa, 20.12-13 the patnii or someone else makes actual phaliikaraNa, 21.1 a mantra recited at that time, 21.2 he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. phaliikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2 (19.3b-11) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.g) utkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizanam /3/ adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h) uttareNa gaarhapatyam utkaradeze vaa pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati /4/ purastaat praatiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati /5/ anutsRjan kRSNaajinam adhiSavaNam asiiti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasminn uluukhalam adhivartayati /6/ anutsRjann uluukhalam agnes tanuur asiiti (TS 1.1.5.k) tasmin havir aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /7/ adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avahanti / anavaghnan vaa haviSkRtaM hvayati /8/ haviSkRd ehiiti (ZB 1.1.4.12) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti (ZB 1.1.4.12) raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti (ZB 1.1.4.12) vaizyasya haviSkRd aadhaaveti (ZB 1.1.4.12) zuudrasya /9/ prathamaM vaa sarveSaam /10/ ava rakSo divaH sapatnaM vadhyaasam ity avahanti /11/ phaliikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2 (20.1-13) uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) saMpreSyati /1/ kuTarur asi madhujihva ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadaayeSam aavadorjam aavadeti (TS 1.1.5.o-q) dRSadupale samaahanti /2/ dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaaM triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati /3/ saavitreNa vaa zamyaam aadaaya tayaa samaahanti /4/ varSavRddham asiiti (TS 1.1.5.r) purastaac chuurpam upohaty uttarato vaa /5/ varSavRddhaa sthety abhimantrya prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) udvapati /6/ paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare paraapunaati /7/ praviddhaM rakSaH paraadhmaataa amitraa iti tuSaan praskandato 'numantrayate /8/ madhyame puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opya rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.1.5.u) adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapaty uttaram aparam avaantaradezam /9/ hastenopavapatiiti bahvRcabraahmaNam /10/ adbhiH kapaalaM saMsparzya prajnaataM nidhaayaapa upaspRzya vaayur vo vi vinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) vivicya devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.w) paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayitvaadabdhena vaz cakSuSaavapazyaami raayaspoSaaya varcase suprajaastvaaya cakSuSo gopiithaayaziSam aazaasa ity avekSya triS phaliikartavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.11) saMpreSyati /11/ yaa yajamaanasya patnii saabhidrutyaavahanti /12/ yo vaa kaz cid avidyamaanaayaam /13/ phaliikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2 (21.1-2) devebhyaH zundhadhvaM devebhyaH zundhyadhvaM devebhyaH zumbhadhvam iti suphaliikRtaan karoti / tuuSNiiM vaa /1/ prakSaalya taNDulaaMs triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita ity (TB 3.7.6.20) utkare trir ninayati /2/ phaliikaraNa contents. HirZS 1.5 [125-131]: [125,6; 8; 13-14; 16] he takes the kRSNaajina, shakes it and spreads it on the ground, [125,23; 26-27] he places the uluukhala on the kRSNaajina, puts grains in it, [126,6; 9-11; 16; 27; 127,5] he takes a musala, beats them three times and calls the haviSkRt, [127,10] he orders the haviSkRt to beat drains completely, [127,13; 16; 18; 29; 128,1; 8] the aagniidhra makes a loud noise by beating the dRSad and upalaa with a stone or zamyaa when the haviSkRt beats the grains, [128,12; 14; 16; 18] he pours beated grains into the zuurpa and he three times divides chaff from the grains over the utkara, [128,21; 23-24; 129,1; 3; 5; 7] he fills a puroDaazakapaala with chaff, throws chaff under the kRSNaajina and stamps on it, he touches water and washes the kapaala, [129,9; 11] he winnows the beated grains and throws the remaining taNDulas into the paatrii, [129,15] the saMpraiSa of three times phaliikaraNa, [130,1-3; 19-20; 26] the patnii or any servant's wife or anyone else finishes the phaliikaraNa, [131,1; 3-5] he washes taNDulas and throws down the water within the vedi, [131,9] kRSNaajinakalpa is explainded. phaliikaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.5 [125-131] [125,6] vaatasya dhraajir asiiti kRSNaajinam aadatte devasya tveti vaa / [125,8] avadhuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.g) uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti / [125,13-14] adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) apareNotkaraM pratii13ciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / [125,16] prati tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) purastaat pratiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati / [125,23] adhiSavaNam asiity (TS 1.1.5.i) anutsRjan kRSNaajinam uluukhalam adhivartayati / [125,26-27] agnes tanuur asiity (TS 1.1.5.k) anutsRjann uluukhale havi26r aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / [126,6] adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadatte / [126,9-11] uurdhvasuur asi vaanaspata iti vaava rakSo9 divaH sapatnaM vadhyaasam iti trir avahanty apa10hataa yaatudhaanaa apahato 'ghazaMsa iti vaa / [126,16] haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avaghnan haviSkRtam aahvayati / [126,27] anavaghnan vaa / [127,5] aadraveti raajanyasyaagahiiti vaizyasya / phaliikaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.5 [125-131] [127,10] praadurbhuuteSu taNDuleSuuccaiH samaajahiiti saMpreSyati / [127,13] adrir asi zlokakRd ity (KS 1.5 [3,4]) aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadatte / [127,16] kuTarur asi madhujihva iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) vaa kukkuTo 'si madhujihva iti (VS 1.16.a(a)) vaa / [127,18] iSam aavadorjam aavadeti (TS 1.1.5.o) tena dRSadupale samaahanti / [127,29] dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaam / [128,1] triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati / [128,8] zamyayaa vaa tuuSNiiM zamyaam aadatte / [128,12] varSavRddham asiiti (TS 1.1.5.r) purastaad uttarato vaa zuurpam upohati / [128,14] vRSavRddhaaH stheti puroDaazyaan abhimRzati / [128,16] prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) udvapati / [128,18] paraapuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare trir niSpunaati / [128,21] paraadhmaataa amitraa iti zuurpaat tuSaan pradhvaMsayati / [128,23-24] puroDaazakapaalaM tuSaiH puurayitvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.1.5.u) u23ttaraaparam avaantaradezam adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati / [129,1] naanviikSate / [129,3] avabaaDhaM rakSa ity avabaadhate / [129,5] apa upaspRzya / [129,7] abhyukSya kapaalaM nidadhaati / [129,9] vaayur va iti (TS 1.1.5.v) vivinakti / [129,11] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.w) paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayati / [129,15] triS phaliikartavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.11) saMpreSyaty atra vaacaM visRjate / [130,1-3] yajamaanasya patny avahanti yo vaa kaz cana1 taddaasyapatnii syaat saapi katipayakRtvo '2vahatyaanyasmai prayacchet so 'ta uurdhvam avahanti / [130,19-20] devebhyaH zundhadhvaM devebhyaH zumbhadhvaM devebhyaH zudhya19dhvam iti patnii triS phaliikaroti suphaliikRtaan / [130,26] nidadhaati phaliikaraNaan / [131,1] prakSaalya taNDulaan / [131,3-5] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango ava3ziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataa4d itaH (TB 3.7.6.20) svaahety antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati / [131,9] vyaakhyaataH kRSNaajinakalpaH / phaliikaraNa contents. KauzS 61.18-29: 61.18 he places a mortar, a pestle and a winnowing basket on the hide, 61.19 he takes the mortar and the pestle, 61.20 the patnii puts rice in the mortar, 61.21 she raises the pestle, 61.22 she beats rice, 61.23 she takes the winnowing basket, 61.24 he recites to her who raises the winnowing basket, 61.25 he recites to her who winnows, 61.26 he recites to her who puts the winnowed grains, 61.27 he and his wife touch the winnowed grains, 61.28 she puts grains again in the winnowing basket, 61.29 she winnows again. phaliikaraNa vidhi. KauzS 61.18-29 etau graavaaNaav (AV 11.1.9) ayaM graavety (AV 12.3.14) uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM prakSaalitaM carmaNy aadhaaya /18/ gRhaaNa graavaaNaav ity (AV 11.1.10) ubhayaM gRhNaati /19/ saakaM sajaatair iti (AV 11.1.7) vriihiin uluukhala aavapati /20/ vanaspatir iti (AV 12.3.15) musalam ucchrayati /21/ nir bhindhy aMzuun (AV 11.1.9b) graahiM paapmaanam (AV 12.3.18) ity avahanti /22/ iyaM te dhiitir (AV 11.1.11) varSavRddham iti (AV 12.3.19c) zuurpaM gRhNaati /23/ uurdhvaM prajaaM (AV 11.1.9d) vizvavyacaa ity (AV 12.3.19) uduuhantiim /24/ paraa puniihi tuSaM palaavaan iti (AV 11.1.11c; AV 12.3.19d) niSpunatiim /25/ pRthagruupaaNiity (AV 12.3.21) avakSiNatiim /26/ trayo lokaa ity (AV 12.3.20ac) avakSiiNaan abhimRzataH /27/ punar aa yantu zuurpam ity (AV 12.3.20d) udvapati /28/ upazvasa ity (AV 11.1.12) apavevekti /29/ phaliikaraNa rakSas's share in the haviryajna. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ phaliikaraNa used in a rite to drive away an attacking enemy. KauzS 14.14-16 aare 'saav (AV 1.26.1-4) ity apanodanaani /14/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaany aavapati /15/ anvaaha /16/ (AV 1.26.1-4 reads as follows: aare 'saav asmad astu hetir devaaso asat / aare azmaa yam asyatha /1/ sakhaasaav asmabhyam astu raatiH sakhendro bhagaH / savitaa citraraadhaaH /2/ yuuyaM naH pravato napaan marutaH suuryatvacasaH / zarma yachaatha saprathaH /3/ suSuudata mRData mRDayaa nas tanuubhyaH / mayas tokebhyas kRdhi /4/) phaliikaraNa as havis in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir no duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ phaliikaraNa he pushes away phaliikaraNas with his left foot. KauzS 63.7 (agnau tuSaan aa vapa jaatavedasi) paraH kambuukaaM apa mRDDhi duuram / etaM zuzruma gRharaajasya bhaagam atho vidma nirRter bhaagadheyam iti (AV 11.1.29b) savyena paadena phaliikaraNaan apohati /7/ (savayajna) phaliikaraNa as havis in a rite when one goes to a dispute. ApGS 8.22.19-23.1 saMvaadam eSyan savyena paaNinaa chatraM daNDaM caadatte /19/ dakSiNena phaliikaraNamuSTim uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.21.32) hutvaa gatvottaraaM (mantrapaaTha 2.21.33) japet /1/ phaliikaraNa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. JaimGS 1.8 [7,19-8,3] phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraatram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNdaaya markaayopaviiraaya zauNDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH svaaheti. phaliikaraNa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. ParGS 1.16.23 dvaaradeze suutikaagnim upasamaadhaayotthaanaat saMdhivelayoH phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan agnaav aavapati zaNDaamarkaa upaviiraH zauNDikeya uluukhalaH / malimluco droNaasaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikhann animiSaH kiMvadanta upazrutir haryakSaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nRmaNir hantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaaheti /23/ phaliikaraNa rudra is worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? in the place where phaliikaraNas, waters are given away. KhadGS 1.5.30, 31 phaliikaraNaanaam apaam aacaamasveti (read, aacaamasyeti) vizraaNite /30/ rudra iti balidaivataani /31/ phaliikaraNa disposal of phaliikaraNa. txt. ZB 1.9.2.33(end)-35. phaliikaraNa disposal of phaliikaraNa/kaNa. txt. KatyZS 3.8.7. phaliikaraNahoma see phaliikaraNa: disposal of phaliikaraNa. phaliikaraNahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 161-162, note 5. phaliikaraNahoma see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. phaliikaraNahoma see saarasvata homa. phaliikaraNahoma thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) phalin see phalavat vRkSa. phalodaka used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) phalodaka ManGS 1.16.1 phalaiH snaapayitvaa. Comm. phalaiH phalagrahaNam upalakSaNaarthaM phalasarvauSadhyaadisaMyuktena vaariNaa snaapayed ity arthaH. phalodaka BharGS 3.11 [78,2-5] gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahety annenaamuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakenaatra namasyanti (utsarga) = HirGS 2.8.15. phalodaka AgnGS 1.2.2 [16,9] amuM tarmayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakena. In the utsarga. phalodaka in the viSNukalpa. BodhGZS 3.7.3 daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti. phaNa a comb. ZankhGS 4.15.7 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ (zraavaNii) (See H. Oldenberg's note on ZankhGS 4.15.7: For this signification of phaNa, comp. cullavagga 5.2.3.) phaNiindra PW. m. 1) Bein. des Schlangendaemons zeSa. phaNiindra in the description of the ardhanaariizvara. skanda puraaNa 5.2.39.31e etasminn antare devi lingamadhyaat tvam utthitaa / ardhaangaM maamakaM kRtvaa svakiiyaangam athaardhataH / phaNiindrabaddhajuuTaardham ardhadhamillabhuuSitam /31/ patravalliivicitraardham ardhacandraviraajitam / muktaahaaranibaddhaardham ardham sarpaiz ca veSTitam /32/ (akruurezvaramaahaatmya) phaNikaara a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ phaNin PW. m. 1) Haubenschlange, Schlange ueberh. phaNin as a snake shed its skin, he who see zipraagumphezvara is released from all sins. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) phaNiza?? to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) pharapharaayate see siddhinimitta. pharapharaayate a siddhinimitta in a rite to become zrutidhara by eating a mixture of herbs. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,2-5] kumbhiiradhaaraNaM loSTazataabhimantritena anantaavetasiibraahmiivacaabRhatiimadhusaMyuktaa sadhaatuke caitye candram apazyataa taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / <> / bhakSayitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / phaseolus radiatur = maaSa. Hazra, Records: 249. phaT see exclamation. phaT see phaTkaara. phaT bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 73-74. phaT in a context of abhicaara. AV 4.18.3d amaa kRtvaa paapmaanaM yas tenaanyaM jighaaMsati / azmaanas tasyaaM dagdhaayaaM bahulaaH phaT karikrati /3/ phaT TA 4.27. (abhicaaraprakaNe braahmaNe yad uktaM yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSatkarotiiti tad etat kruuram aaha ) khaT phaT jahi / chindii bhindii handhii kaT / iti vaacaH kruuraaNi. phaT used in the abhicaara instead of svaahaa. ZB 4.1.1.26 ... atha yady abhicared yo 'syaaMzur aazliSTaH syaad baahvor vorasi vaa vaasasi vaa taM juhuyaad devaaMzo yasmai tveDe tat satyam upariprutaa bhangena hato 'sau phaD iti ... /26/ phaT used in the abhicaara instead of svaahaa. ApZS 12.11.10 yo vastre baahaav urasi vaaMzur aazliSTas tam abhicarato juhotiity eke devaaMzo yasmai tvedE tat satyam apriplutaa bhangyena hato 'sau phaD iti /10/ (upaaMzugraha, informed by E. Satomi) phaT phaDDhata: beaten by phaT. KauzS 47.21 yat paatram aahanti phaDDhato 'saav iti /21/ In the diikSaa for the performance of the abhicaara. phaT phaDDhata: beaten by phaT. KauzS 116.7 ... phaDDhataaH pipiilikaa iti. a mantra used in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. phaTkaara AVPZ 31.9.1c svaahaakaare tu phaTkaaraH. In the abhicaara in the form of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii. phaT AVPZ 34.1.6c. svaahaakaare tu phaTkaaraH. In the reverse or vilomaa/pratilomaa gaayatrii phaT is to be used instead of svaahaa. phaT AVPZ 36.2.5cd tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane. In the ucchuSmakalpa. phaT AVPZ 40.2.8 pramardane sarvaasuravinaazaaya oM phaTkaaraM karoti /8/ In the paazupatavrata. phaT Rgvidhaana 3.100cd-107 (3.19.3cd-20.5) striyaM ced abhimanyeta tasyaaH saMvananaM mahat /101/ vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / aktaaM sarSapatailena juhuyaad angazaz ca taam /102/ paadau prathamataz chindyaat phaD ity agnau nidhaapayet / The rite of the vaziikaraNa continues till to 107. phaT in the maaraNa and vidveSa. viiNaazikhatantra 228-229ab maaraNe pratilomais tu saadhyanaama tu puurvataH / vidveSe 'pi vilomais tu phaTkaaraantaM prayojayet /228/ maaraNe pratilomais tu huuMphaTkaaraanta dyan?takaiH / phaT in the maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 299ab maaraNe tu prayoktavyaM phaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / phaT in the taaDana. ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4) phaT amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,1 sphaTakaareNa vinazyanti duSTavighnavinaayakaa yakSaraakSasapretaa ca apasmaaraa bhuutaguhyakaa kSaNena sarve prapalaayanti prapatanti ca adhomukhaaH / In a phalazruti of guDikaa, a pill to make the mouth clean. phaT mantras beginning with huuM and ending with phaT are for the aabhicaaruka. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134) phaTkaara see biijamantra. phaTkaara see phaT. phaTTaka? to obtain four koTi phaTTakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,15-16]. pheNa see foam. pheNa Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 110: foam is considered identical with lead. (note 22: Cf. Hillebrandt, V.M. 2, p. 231ff.; KauzS 8.18 gives a list of substances called 'lead' in which foam is included.) pheNa M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan: The origin and development of the mahaabhaarata, Book XII," Tohogaku, No. 104, p. 158, n. 21: a collection of verses representing foam as symbol of unsteadiness. pheNa as a simile used for ephemeral human life. saMyutta nikaaya 22.95.15 (1) pheNapiNDuupamaM ruupaM vedanaa bubbuLupamaa / mariicikuupamaa saJJaa saMkhaaraa kadaluupamaa; ... uttaraadhyayanasuutra 19.14 pheNabubbuyasannibhe. (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, pp. 172-173, n. 10.) pheNagiri a mountain belonging to the southwestern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ pheNii/pheNikaa Apte. f. a kind of sweetmeat. pheNii a naivedya to devii recommended on the third karaNa: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.34a atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa) phena see budbuda. phena see foam. phena see pheNa. phena he cuts off the head by foams of water. TB 1.7.1.7-8 apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. mbh 12.290.57 apaaM phenopamaM lokaM viSNor maayaazatair vRtam / citrabhittipratiikaazaM nalasaaram anarthakam // M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 173 with n. 13 and 14: n. 13: Read citrabhitti- instead of cittabhitti- (CE); n.14: cf. MU 4.2; also theriigaathaa 393-394. phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. mbh 12.309.6 phenapaatropame dehe jiive zakunivat sthite / anitye priyasaMvaase kathaM svapiSi putraka //; theriigaathaa 501 sara ruupaM phenapiNDopamassa kaayakalino asaarassa / khandhe passa anicce saraahi niraye bahuvighaate //; ... mbh 3.36.2 phenadharmaa (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 172, n. 10.) phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.10 gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca / phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazaM maryaloka na yaasyati // (kane 4: 236.) (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 173.) phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.84cd-85ab gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca /84/ phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazam martyaloko na yaasyati / (in the pretakalpa) (kane 4: 236.) phenaayati see siddhinimitta. phenaayati a siddhinimitta in a rite to become zrutidhara by eating heated ghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,14-16] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puurvaM zatasahasraM japet / tataH candragrahe ghRtam aSTapalaani datvaa taavaj japed yaavat phenaayati piitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / phenilaa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.20cd-22 naatiduure candrikaayaaH puurvasyaaM dizi phenilaa /20/ saMjnayaa ca saricchreSThaa zataanandaavataaritaa / brahmaNo duhitaa saa tu gangaa parvatasaMbhavaa /21/ phenilaayaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmotthaanadine punaH / phaalgune maasi narakaM jitvaa svargam avaapnuyaat /22/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) phenya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2q namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /q/ (zatarudriya) pheT PW. schallnachahmende interj. pheTkaara m. Geheul. vgl. phet, phetkaara. pheTkaariNiitantra see phetkaariNiitantra. phet PW. schallnachahmende interj. phetkRta n. Geheul. vgl. pheT. phetkaara skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.13d zrutvaa jahaasa saa devii saaTTahaasaM muhur muhuH / tasyaa hasaMtyaa niHsasruH kanyaaH kamalalocanaaH /12/ paazaankuzadharaa raudraa jvaalaamaalaavRtaananaaH / phetkaareNa ca saMnaadaiz caalayantyaz caraacaram /13/ (Damarukezvaramaahaatmya) phetkaariNiitantra manuscript. Catalogi Codicum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae, Pars Octava, Codices Sanscriticos by Th. Aufrecht, 1864, no. 151: Hoc volumine opera tria continentur. Lit. Bengal. Charta Ind. Foll. 147. Long. 16. Lat. 3 and 1/2. LTT. phetkaariNiitantra edition. in R.M. Chattopadhyaya's vividhatantrasaMgraha, Calcutta 1877-84. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116, n. 16.) LTT. phetkaariNiitantra edition. pheTkaariniitantram in tantrasaMgraha, vol. 2, ed. by G. Kaviraj, Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, 1970, pp. 161-306. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116, n. 16.) LTT. phetkaariNiitantra ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 115-116. philosophy see speculative hymn. phonetics see phonology. phonetics bibl. William Sidney Allen, 1953, Phonetics in Ancient Inda, London: Oxford University Press. phonology bibl. Masato Kobayashi, 2004, Historical Phonology f Old Indo-Aryan Consonants = Study of Languages and Culture of Asia and Africa Monograph Series 42, Tokyo: Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Forein Studies. physical condition of the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma, see dishonour. physical condition of the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma. cf. ZB 11.3.3.5 atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/ physical condition of the brahmacaarin: diirghazmazru. AV 11.5.6b brahmacaary eti samidhaa samiddhaH kaarSNaM vasaano diikSito diirghazmazruH / sa sadya eti puurvasmaad uttaraM samudraM lokaant saMgRbhya muhur aacarikrat /6/ physical condition of the brahmacaarin: diirghazmazru. GB 1.2.1 [32,13-14] diikSito diirghazmazrur eSa diikSita eSa diirghazmazruH. physical condition of the brahmacaarin as brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadaacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ physical elements see five elements. physical elements AB 2.40.11-41.11 ... athaadhidaivatam /40.11/ ... Rtuun eva tat kalpayaty Rtuun apyeti /41.1/ ... maasaan eva tat kalpayati maasaan apyeti /2/ ... antarikSam eva tat kalpayaty antarikSam apyeti /3/ ... asau vai diidaaya yo 'sau tapaty etasmaad dhi na kiM cana puurvam asty etam eva tat kalpayaty etam apyeti /4/ ... agnim eva tat kalpayaty agnim apyeti /5/ ... candramasam eva tat kalpayati candramasam apyeti /6/ ... vaayum eva tat kalpayati vaayum apyeti /7/ dyaavaapRthivii eva tat kalpayati dyaavaapRthivii apyeti /8/ ... saMvatsaram eva tat samastaM kalpayati saMvatsaraM samastam apyeti /9/ yaajyayaa yajati vRSTir vai yaajyaa vidyud eva vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyaM saMprayacchati vidyutam eva tat kalpayati vidyutam apyeti /10/ sa evaM vidvaan etanmayo devataamayo bhavati bhavati /11/ physical elements ZB 8.1.1.5-8.1.2.8: correspondence of the physical elements such as agni, vaayu, aaditya, diz and candramas with the vital funcitons (praaNa, manas, cakSus, zrotra and vaac), the seasons (vasanta, griiSma, varSan, zarad and hemanta), the chandas (gaayatrii, triSTubh, jagatii, anuSTubh and pankti), saamans (gaayatra, svaara, Rksama, aiDa and nidhanavat), grahas (upaaMzu, antaryaama, zukra, manthi and aagrayaNa), stomas (trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza, and triNava with trayastriMza), and the pRSThas (rathaMtara, bRhat, vairuupa, vairaaja, zakvara with raivata). physical elements correspondence of the physical elements (agni, aaditya, candra, dizaH, vaayu) and vital functions (vaac, cakSus, manas, zrotra, praaNa). ZB 10.3.3.8 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praiti vaacaivaagnim apyeti cakSuSaadityaM manasaa candraM zrotreNa dizaH praaNena vaayuM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvaitaasaam devataanaaM yaaMyaaM kaamayate saa bhuutvelayati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 47.) physical elements correspondence of the physical elements (agni, vaayu, aaditya, dizaH, candramas) and vital functions (vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, manas). ZB 14.4.1.13-17 (BAU 1.3.12-16.). physical elements manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. SB 2.3.1-3 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caiSu lokeSv aspardhanta te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan /1/ tebhya etaan dhuraH praaNaan praayacchan manaH prathamam atha praaNam atha cakSur atha zrotram atha vaacam /2/ taabhyaH pancabhyo dhuurbhyaH puruSaM ca pazuuMz ca niramimiita /3/ physically challenged see amangala. physically challenged see andha. physically challenged see angaatirikta. physically challenged see apahasta. physically challenged see badhira. physically challenged see discrimination. physically challenged see kaaNa. physically challenged see kuSThin. physically challenged see muuka. physically challenged see vikala. physically challenged see viruupa. physically challenged see vyanga. physically challenged an enumeration of the physically challenged. BaudhPS 3.5 [30,9-31,1] anupeta unmatto jaDo 'ndho9 badhiro muukaH SaNDaH kuSThii kilaaso kubjaH khanjaH kuNi10r vyasanii hiinaango 'dhikaangaH sabhaagato braahmaNo 'naatho11 raajanyo 'naahitaagnir anagnir vaizya striyo 'nutpannaputraaH12 kanyaa vidhavaaH kutsinii vandhyaa ceti (pitRmedha for a physically challenged). physically challenged discussions whether a handicapped should become a naiSThika brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 375f., c. n. 912. physically challenged samaavartana or madhuparka for a handicapped. BodhGPbhS 1.14.23 evam eva jaDabadhiramuukaandhakubjaadiinaam azaktas tuuSNiiM samidham aadhaaya zeSaM tuuSNiim aacaret // physically challenged pitRmedha. txt. AgnGS 3.10.1 [170,13-171,10]. physically challenged pitRmedha. txt. BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-32,2]. physically challenged pitRmedha. vidhi. BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-32,2] (3.5 [30,6-31,8]) atha haike tuuSNiim itareSaam ity atrodaaharanti6 bhaaryaasaMjnitaa naarii puruSo braahmaNasaMjnitaH /7 ta ete hotRsaMskaaraa itare mantrasaMskaaraaH //8 iti taan anuvyaakhyaasyaamo 'nupeta unmatto jaDo 'ndho9 badhiro muukaH SaNDaH kuSThii kilaaso kubjaH khanjaH kuNi10r vyasanii hiinaango 'dhikaangaH sabhaagato braahmaNo 'naatho11 raajanyo 'naahitaagnir anagnir vaizya striyo 'nutpannaputraaH12 kanyaa vidhavaaH kutsinii vandhyaa ceti teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec chmazaanaM niitvaa mantreNa zaakhayaa saMmRjet tuuSNiiM3 tilataNDulaan saMnivapet saMprakiirya citaaM kalpayitvaa citaayaaM4 pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiiryaajyam aasye ninayed idaM ta5 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM6 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti saa7 hi puurNaahutir physically challenged pitRmedha. vidhi. BaudhPS 3.1-12 [17,2-41,3] (3.5 [31,8-32,2]) api vaa8 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /9 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //10 ity anayarcaa vaa vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo11 devebhyaH saadhyebhyo marudbhya RbhubhyaH pitRbhyaH svaahety anena12 yajuSaa vaatraiva mantreNa sigvaatenopavaaayanti tuuSNii13m udakumbhenaapasavyaM pariSinced uttapaniiyenaagninaa saMyo14jayet tiirthe 'bhiSincet prasiddham ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurva32,1nti /5/2 physically challenged the arkodvaaha is related to those physically challenged. BodhGZS 5.5.1, 15 athaato 'rkodvaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // muukaandhabadhiraadiinaaM jaDaanaaM ca tRtiiyavivaahinaaM ca /1/ ... athaapy udaaharanti: arkodvaaho jaDaadiinaam ucyate tu yaviiyasaH /349,12 vivaahaarthaM munizreSThaiH tam utpaaTya dahet tadaa //13 vyaahRtiibhis tadaa dattvaa yathaazakti hiraNyakam /14 snaatvaa sadyaz zucir bhuuyaad udvaahe ca tRtiiyake //15 tRtiiyaa strii mriyec chiighraM tasmaad evaM cared budhaH /16 ... /15/ physically challenged prognostication of the births of variously physically challenged according to the different yogas/astrological conjugations of stars and the planets. bRhajjaataka 4.17-20. (For the text with utpala's commentary, see s.v. niSekaadhyaaya.) physician see bhiSaj. physician enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) picchora a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.12, 13 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata) pickle see acaara. picnic bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, pp. 433-443. picnic bibl. P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, p. 29. picnic in kaarttika it is recommended to eat under the shadow of a dhaatrii tree. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.72cd-73 kaarttike tu vizeSeNa dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritaH /72/ bhojanaM kurute yas tu sa vaikuNTham avaapnuyaat /73/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) picnic/hiking Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.18, p. 42 . Yellamasi is observed on the new moon day round about December. It is a day of village picnic, when they to to the fields and have a feast there. They worship the deity presiding in the fields and also the standing crops. field worship, kSetra puujaa. picture see painting. picu see cotton. picu is used to fix a maNi made of piilu as a means of emitting fire and smoke from the mouth. arthazaastra 14.2.34 piilumayo maNir agnigarbhaH suvarcalaamuulagranthiH suutragranthir vaa picupariveSTito mukhaad agnidhuumotsargaH /34/ picumanda see picumarda. nimba. picumanda one of the best of the eighteen bhaaras of trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,27-29] aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 picumanda picumanda leaves are chewed when he enters the house after the funeral rite. ParGS 3.10.24 nivezanadvaare picumandapatraaNi vidazyaacamyodakam agniM gomayaM gaurasarSapaaMs tailam aalabhyaazmaanam aakramya pravizanti /24/ (udakakriyaa/pitRmedha) picumanda leaves of picumanda tree are used in the worship of manasaa devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.20 supte janaardane kRSNapancamyaaM bhavanaangaNe / puujayen manasaadeviiM vaamaaM snuhiiti saMzrayaam /19/ picumandasya patraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare / puujayitvaa naro deviiM na sarpabhayam aapnuyaat // picumandaarkatiirtha see nimbaarkatiirtha. picumarda see picumanda. nimba. picumarda govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii p. 295, l. 20 picumardo nimbaH. picumarda raghunandana's tithitattva 34,4-6 ratnaakare picumardasya patraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare (cf. bhaviSya 2.2.8.20ab) / svayaM caapi tad azniiyaat braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet // picumardasya nimbasya. picumata see brahmayaamala. piercing Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. Many women who would have taken vows, pierce their tongue, palm, eyelashes, stomach etc., with sharp copper rods supplied by the Swamiji of the Mutt. All those women should have abstained from food for 3 days in succession. pig see agraamyazuukara. pig see graamasuukara. pig see varaaha. pig see saukarika. pig see suukara. pig see viDvaraaha. pig an allusion to that the suukara digs up the earth? AV 12.1.48 malvam bibhratii gurubhRd bhadrapaapasya nidhanaM titikSuH / varaaheNa pRthivii saMvidaanaa suukaraaya vijihiite mRgaaya // pig sacrifice of pig. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 125f. pig a despised animal, in an enumeration of grains and foods prohibited in the zraaddha in the zraaddhakalpa. mbh 13.91.40ab graamyaM vaaraahamaaMsaM ca yac caivaaprokSitaM bhavet. pig a despised animal, in an enumeration of persons and animals to be avoided. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.34d hiinaangaH patitaH kuSThii vraNii pukkasanaastikau / kukkuTaaH zuukaraaH zvaano varjyaaH zraaddheSu duurataH /34/ biibhatsum azuciM nagnaM mattaM dhuurtaM rajasvalaam / niilakaaSaayavasanaM paaSaNDaaMz ca vivarjayet /35/ pig a despised animal, the reason why a pig or a cock or a menstruating woman damages the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.45cd-46ab darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / (zraaddha) pig a despised animal, the reason why a dog, or a pig or a cock damages the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.17 zvaa copahanti raaveNa garjitena ca zuukaraH / kukkuTaH pakSavaatena sa preto duHkham Rcchati / varjaniiyaas tu vai caite pretakaaryeSu sundari /17/ pig a despised animal, becoming a pig is mentioned as a bad result of one who has invited to the zraaddha and does not go there. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.67 nimantritaa yathaanyaayaM havye kavye dvijottamaaH / kathaM cid apy atikraamet paapaH zuukarataaM vrajet /69/ (zraaddha) pig a pig was well fed and killed and cooked into dishes in a wedding. jaataka 30 (muNika-jaataka). Charmers' note on p. 76: See hereon Benfey's panca-tantra, p. 228, where the migrations of this popular story are traced. See also jaataka 286 and jaataka 477. pig seeing suukaras in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ piiD- PW. caus. piiDayati. 2) druecken in uebertr. Bed. so v.a. bedraengen, hart zusetzen, Schaden zufuegen, plagen, peinigen. piiD- Apte. (piiDayati) 1. to pain, torment, harm, hurt, injure, harass, annoy, molest. piiD- in the narakas the sinners are tormented with the sharp and hot iron wedges. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.10c agnivarNaiz ca saMdaMzair utpaaTitavilocanaaH /9/ bhinnaaz caayomayais tiikSNair agnitaptaiz ca kiilakaiH / piiDyante zailazikhiraiz cuurNyante kruurabhuudharaiH /10/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya) piiDaa see bhaya. piiDaa see grahapiiDaa. piiDaa see zanaizcarapiiDaa, zanipiiDaa. piiDaa ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // piiDana see karmaaNi. piiDana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 376. piiDana see ritual act. piiDana see vaasodaka. piiDana see vastrapiiDana. piiDarkSa means apacaya(?). bRhajjaataka 4.1b kujenduhetu pratimaasam aartavaM gate tu piiDarkSam anuSNiidiidhitau / utpala hereon [64,19-24] gate tu19 piiDarkSam anuSNadiidhitaav iti / anuSNadiithitau ziitamayuukhe candre piiDarkSaM gate /20 prakRtatvaat striiNaam anupacayagRhaazrita aartavaM kaaraNaM bhavati / arthaad evaM yadi candraH21 kujasaMdRSTo bhavati etad uktaM bhavati / striyaa janmarkSaad anupacayasthaz candramaas tatra ca22 yady angaarakeNa dRzyate tadaa garbhagrahaNakSama aartavahetur bhavati anyatra baalavRddhaatura23vandhyaabhyaH. piilu a maNi made of piilu is used to prepare a means of emitting fire and smoke from the mouth. arthazaastra 14.2.34 piilumayo maNir agnigarbhaH suvarcalaamuulagranthiH suutragranthir vaa picupariveSTito mukhaad agnidhuumotsargaH /34/ piir bibl. the cult of piir, N.N. 1975, Bhattacharyya, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.117-118. piir bibl. A. Roy, 1983, The Islamic syncretistic tradition in Bengal, pp. 207-248, Pirism or the Cult of Pir. piir bibl. Hugh van Skyhauk, 1994, naagnaath and nasiiruddiin: piir-worship and zaiva-bhakti in the literature of the naagez praMpradaay in A. W. Entwistle and F. Mallison (eds.) Studies in South Asian Devotion Literature, pp. 255-274, Paris: 'Ecole Franzaise d'Extre"me-Orient. piiTha PW. n. 1) Stuhl, Sitz, Bank. piiTha see bhadrapiiTha. piiTha a seat used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ (puSyaabhiSeka) piiTha a description of a piiTha for the yajamaana in the abhiSeka. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,14-15] catuSpaadaM diirghaM caturasraM sottaracchadaM piiThaM nidhaaya. (grahayajna) piiTha PW. 3) n. Bez. bestimmter Heiligthuemer (wohl die verschiedenen Glieder der paarvatii darstellend) auf Plaetzen (51 an der Zahl), an denen der Sage nach die Glieder der bei dakSa's Opfer von viSNu in Stueck zerhauenen paarvatii niedergefallen sein sollen. piiTha Apte. n. 7) N. of various temples. piiTha see mahaapiiTha. piiTha see paadapiiTha. piiTha see piiThaadi. piiTha see tiirtha. piiTha see zaaktapiiTha. piiTha see zaktipiiTha. piiTha denotes a secret word for the vowels. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 87, n. 47. Cf. dviipa as consonants. see aadipiiTha/aadyapiiTha and see antapiiTha. piiTha piiTha is a sacred place/sthaana of the maatRs. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.30cd yasmaat sthaanaM ca maatRRNaaM piiThaM tenaiva kathyate /30/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) piiTha piiTha is umaa and linga is mahezvara. linga puraaNa 2.47.8cd-9 lingavedii umaa devii lingaM saakSaan mahezvaraH /8/ tayoH sapuunanaad eva devii devaz ca puujitau / pratiSThayaa ca devezo devyaa saardhaM pratiSThitaH /9/ (pratiSThaavidhi of linga) piiTha piiTha is ambaa/umaa. ziva puraaNa 1.11.22cd-23 piiTham ambaamayaM sarvaM zivalingaM ca cinmayam /22/ yathaa deviim umaam anke dhRtvaa tiSThati zaMkaraH / tathaa lingam idaM piiThaM dhRtvaa tiSThati santatam /23/ (zivalingasthaapanapuujanadaanaprakaraNa) piiTha forms of the lingapiiTha. ziva puraaNa 1.11.5cd-6 salakSaNaM sapiiThaM ca sthaapayec chivanirmitam /5/ maNDalaM caturasraM vaa trikoNam athavaa tathaa / khaTvaangavan madhyasuukSmaM lingapiiThaM mahaaphalam /6/ (zivalingasthaapanapuujanadaanaprakaraNa) piiTha materials of the linga and piiTha are same. ziva puraaNa 1.11.7-8ab prathamaM mRcchilaadibhyo lingaM lohaadibhiH kRtam / yena lingam tena piiThaM sthaavare hi viziSyate /7/ lingaM piithaM care tv ekaM lingaM baaNakRtaM vinaa / (zivalingasthaapanapuujanadaanaprakaraNa) piiTha kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 23.12-23. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 14.) piiTha of the linga kiraNaagama 23.18-24: Eight forms of the piiTha are described. bhadraa is of square form with two mekhalaas, and gives yoga, yatii with three mekhalaas and gives cows and buffuloes, vajrii is hexagonal and gives long life, parimaNDalaa is of round shape like the full moon and gives wealthe and agrain, padmaa is lotus-shaped and gives sons, sthaNDilaa is with two mekhalaas and fit for all sorts of desires, and PinDikaa. correlation of phalas. piiTha pingalaamatha 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) piiTha its definition and difference from kSetra. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.72cd-74ab tapasaa caatitiivreNa ciraad bhavati mokSadam /72/ naciraat kaamadaM puNyaM kSetraM piiThaM nigadyate / ciraat tu kaamado devo naciraad yatra jnaanadaH /73/ tat kSetram iti lokeSu gadyate puurvabandibhiH / (quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214, n. 443) piiTha enumeration of some eminent piiThas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.132.3-7 brahmaaNDe prathamaM piiThaM yat prabhaasaM vyavasthitam / tatra devi mahaapiiThe yoginyo bhuucaraaH khagaaH / bhairaveNa sametaas tu kriiDante svecchayaa /3/ jaalaMdharaM mahaapiiThaM kaamaruupaM tathaiva ca / zriimadrudranRsiMhaM ca caturthaM piiTham uttamam /4/ ratnaviiryaM mahaapiiThaM kaazmiiraM piiTham eva ca etaani devi piiThaani yo vetti sa ca mantravit /5/ sarveSaaM caiva piiThaanaam aadhaaraM piiTham uttamam / sauraaSTre tu mahaadevi naamnaa khyaataM mahodayam / kaamaruupadharaM jnaanaM yadtraadyaapi pravartate /6/ tatra piiThe sthitaa devii mahaalakSmiiti vizrutaa / sarvapaapaprazamanii sarvakaaryazubhapradaa /7/ (siddhalakSmiimaahaatmya) piiTha the manthaanabhairavatantra (colophon) holds that the primeval manifestation was the first cause of the tradition, from which it came down along the meru towards two piiThas: the aadyapiiTha and vidyaapiiTha, and from there split itself into several schools; the manthaanabhairavatantra itself represents the kaadibheda. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6.) piiTha internal piiThas. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.12cd-14ab dezaaH svadehajaa ete sabaahyaabhyantarasthitaaH /12/ kaayavaakcittacakreSu caturviMzatibhedataH / sthaanaani sarvanaaDiinaaM samaakhyaataani sarvataH /13/ eSu sthaaneSu yaa kanyaa naaDiiruupeNa saMsthitaaH / (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) piiThaadi vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.1-13 twenty-four in number, includes piiTha, upapiiTha, kSetra, upakSetra, chandoha, upacchandoha, melaapaka, upamelaapaka, zmazaana and upazmazaana. vajradaaka there gives the correspondence between places and dehaangas. piiThaadi twenty-four in number and their corresponding dehaangas. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.1-13 ziro malayadezas tu zikhaa jaalaMdharas tathaa / oDyaanas tathaa caiva dakSiNakarNa ucyate /1/ arbudaH pRSThavaMzas tu catvaaraH piiThasaMjnakaaH / godaavarii tathaa jneyaa vaamakarNasvaruupikaa /2/ raamezvaraH samaakhyaato bhruumadhye tv atha cakSuSii / deviikoTas tathaa caanyo baahumuulaM tu maalavaH /3/ ity evam upapiiThaas tu cittacakre vyavasthitaaH / khecariiNaaM samaakhyaataaH sthaanavizeSaruupiNaH /4/ kaamaruupas tathaa kakSau stanaav oDraH prakiirtitau / ete kSetraM samuddiSTaM naabhis trizakunir mataH /5/ kozale {= kosale} naasikaagraM tu upakSetram udaahRtam / kalingas tu mukhaM proktaM lampaakaH kaNTha ucyate /6/ chandoha iti vikhyaato hRdayaM kaancir ucyate / meDhre himaalayaz caiva upacchandoha ucyate /7/ ity evaM sarvadezaas tu vaakcaktre saMvyavasthitaaH / bhuucariiNaaM samaakhyaataaH sthaanavizeSaruupiNaH /8/ pretaadhivaasinii linge gudaM tu gRhadevataa / etau melaapakaH rpokta uuruu sauraaSTra ucyate /9/janghaadvayaM tu vikhyaataM suvarNadviipasvaruupakam / upamelaapakaz caiva angulyaaM nagaraM smRtam /10/ sindhus tu paadapRSThaM vai zmazaanaM samudaahRtam / anguSThas tu maruH proktaH kulataa jaanur ucyate /11/ upazmazaanam etaM tu Daakiniibhir udaahRtam / dezaaH svadehajaa ete sabaahyaabhyantarasthitaaaH /12/ kaayavaakcittacakreSu caturviMzatibhedataH / sthaanaani sarvanaaDiinaaM samaakhyaataani sarvataH /13/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaadi twenty-four piiThaadis and their viiras, Daakiniis and dhaatus which are carried by the naaDiis. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.14-19 eSu sthaaneSu yaa kanyaa naaDiiruupeNa saMsthitaaH / ity aaha bhagavaan vajrii vajrasattvas tathaagataH /14/ sarvaviirasamaayogaDaakiniijaalasaMvaram / kathayaami samaasena tan me nigaditaM zRNu /15/pulliiramalaye khaNDakapaalinaH pracaNDaa nakhadantavahaa / jaalaMdhare mahaakankaalacaNDaakSii kezaromavahaa / oDyaayane kankaalaprabhaavatii tvaGmalavahaa / arbude vikaTadaMSTrimahaanaasaa pizitavahaa / piiTha // godaavaryaaM suraavairiNaviiramatii naharuuM vahati sarvadaa / raamezvare amitaabhakharvarii asthimaalaavahaa / devikoTe [= deviikoTe] vajraprabhalankezvarii bukkaM vahati nityazaH / maalave vajradehadrumacchaayaa hRnmaNDajaavahaa /16/ ity evaM kathitaa devi cittacakrasya khecarii / samaapattyaa vyavasthitaa /17/ kaamaruupe ankurika airaavatii cakSur vahati saa nityam / oDre vajrajaTilamahaabhairavaa pittavahaa prakiirtitaa / kSetra // trizakunau mahaaviiravaayuvegaa phupphusavahaa / kozale[=kosale] vajrahuuMkaarasuraabhakSii antramaalaavahaa / upakSetra // kalinge subhadra zyaamaadevii paarzvatantuvahaa samaakhyaataa / lampaake vajrabhadra subhadraa udaraM vahati gardabhii / chandoha // kaancyaaM bhairava hayakarNaa viSThaavahaa prakiirtitaa / himaalaye viruupaakSa khagaananaa siimantamadhyagaa vyavasthitaa / upacchandoha // vaakcakrasya bhuucarii samaapattyaa vyavasthitaaa /18/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaadi (continued from above) twenty-four piiThaadis and their viiras, Daakiniis and dhaatus which are carried by the naaDiis. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.14-19 pretaadhivaasinyaaM mahaabalacakravegaa zlezmaM vahati sarvadaa / gRhadevataa ratnavajrakhaNDarohaa puuyaM vahati nityazaH / sauraaSTre hayagriivazauNDinii raktavahaa prakiirtitaa / suvarNadviipe aakaazagarbhacakravarmiNii prasvedavahaa tathaa / melaapakopamelaamatam / nagare maaraarisuviiraa medavahaa / sindhudeze padmanartezvaramahaabalaa azru vahati nityazaH / zmazaana // maru vairocanacakravartinii kheTavahaa prakiirtitaa / kulataayaaM vajrasattvamahaaviiryaa baalasiMhaanavaahinii / upazmazaana // kaayacakrasya paataalavaasinii samaapattyaa vyavasthitaa /19/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaadi twenty-four piiThaadis and Daakiniis. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.2-5 saMsarottareSu piiThaadi Daakinyas tu sarvavyaapinii / deze deze 'bhijaayante jnaanayuktaah svayoniSu /2/ Daakinyas taaH samaakhyaataa vajramaNDalanaayikaaH / SaD yoginyas tu saadhakaa mlecchabhaaSaM tu bhaaSitam /3/ kulataayaaM ca marudeze ca yaa maataraaH / sindhau ca nagare ca yaa kulanaayikaaH / lampaake sauraaSTre yaa kuladevataaH / himagirau kaancyaaM yaa saMcaalinii / pancaalaviSaye gRhadevataayaaM yaa kanyaa sahajaruupiNii / kalinge kozale caiva vratadhaariNii pizitaazinii / pretapuryaaM trizakunau ca sthuulezvarii khaNDarohikaa sthitaa / puurNagirau jaalaMdhare caNDaalajaaH striyaH / oDre kaamaruupe ca mahaakanyaa / devikoTe raamezvare ca yaa kanyaa mataa / godaavaryaam arbude ca Daakinii paramezvarii / suvarNadviipaM yathoddiSTam oDyaayanaM tathiava ca /4/ eteSu dezeSu yaa kanyaa viiraadvayavyaapinii / sarvaas taaH kaamaruupiNyo manoveganivRttayaH /5/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaakRti see appearance of the moon. piiThaakRti an ominous appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH // piiThacakra used to carry a dead body to the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.3 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ (pitRmedha) piiThapuujaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.8b tato 'rghyapaatraM kRtvaa tu piiThapuujaaM samaacaret / gaNezaM gurupaadaM ca jayaM bhadraM samaahitaH /8/ madhye aadhaarazaktiM ca kuurmaanantau sapadmakau / candrasuuryaagnikaadiinaaM maNDalaani kramaad yajet /9/ (taDaagaadividhi) piiThapuujaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6b kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / (azvatthapratiSThaa) piiThayaatraa in kaamaruupa: apunarbhava, bhadrakaama, haraviithi, gokarNa, kedaara, andhakasaras, madana, kamala, maadhava, kaama, apunarbhava. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.78-93ab; 105 jvareNaapiiDitatanur jvaraM hatvaa mahaasuram / sarvalokahitaarthaaya so 'gadasnaanam acaret /78/ agadasnaanasaMbhuutaM saMjaataM ca mahaasaraH / tasya svayaM hayagriivo naama cakre 'punarbhava /79/ na punar jaayate yasmaat tatra snaatvaa narottamaH / apunarbhavasaMjnaM tat varas tu parikiirtitam /80/ tasmaat puurve bhadrakaamaH parvatas tu trikoNakaH / yatra kaalahayo naama zivalingo vyavasthitaH /82/ tasyaasanne dakSiNasyaam apunarbhavakuNDakam / apunarbhuuHsarastiire parvate bhadrakaamade /83/ haraviithiiti vikhyaataa zilaa brahmasvaruupiNii / tatra yogii mahaadevo yogajno dhyaanatatparaH /84/ yaM dRSTvaa yogavaan martyo mRto mokSam avaapnuyaat / tasyaam eva zilaayaaM tu gokarNo naama zaMkaraH /85/ gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / gokarNasya tathaizaanyaaM kedaaraH zambhur antataH /86/ tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ tatraiva kamalaH proktaH sa mahaatmaalayapradaH / snaatvaapunarbhavajale dRSTvaa gokarNayoginau /88/ kedaarakamalau dRSTvaa muktir maadhavadarzane / dRSTvaa tu maadhavaM devaM tataH kaamaM vilokayet /89/ kaamaM vilokya tatrastho niriikSed apunarbhavam / evaM kRtvaa piiThayaatraam anena kramayogataH /90/ sapta puurvaan sapta paraan aatmaanaM daza panca ca / pitRRn uddhRtya tridivaM nayet sa puruSottamaH /91/ viSNusthaanasamudbhuutaapunarbhava hariizvara / paapaM hara svargahetor jitasaMga mahodadhe /92/ anenaiva tu mantreNa snaayaad viiro 'punarbhave / ... yo gacchen maNikuuTaakhyaat kautukaac caapunarbhavam / sa sarvatiirthayaatraaNaaM phalam aapnoti maanavaH /105/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) piiThikaa see kuNDaliniimaThapiiThikaa. piiThikaa txt. matsya puraaNa 262 piiThikaalakSaNa. piita see iron. piita bibl. J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1: 44-61. Summary: piita is the past participle of the verb paa-, "drink," and refers to the treatment of "iron" with a liquid bath, i.e., the quenching of carborized iron (effectively a low-carbon steel). piita see yellow. piita see colors of the moon. piita an ominous color of the sun in hemanta which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26cd griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ piita when the moon is piita there is bhaya for vaizyas. AVPZ 50.5.5cd piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ piita one of the colors of the moon which foretells vipravRddhi. AVPZ 50.6.1 snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/ piita one of good colors of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/ piita an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the nRpaputra. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ piita an ominous color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / piitaambara PW. 1) adj. in ein gelbes Gewand gekleidet, m. Bein. kRSNa-viSNu's. piitaambara Apte. m. 1) an epithet of viSNu. piitaambara he sets up viSNu wearing a yellow dress. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.7a aaSaaDhasya site pakSe ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / sthaapayad bhaktimaan viSNuM zankhacakragadaadharam /6/ piitaambaradharaM saumyaM paryanke svaastRte zubhe / zuklavastrasamaacchanne sopadhaane yudhiSThira /7/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) piitabalii Eschmann 1978, 86, n.13. regional deity in Orissa. piitapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain a deza. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,7-8] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM piitapuSpaaNaaM dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / dezaM labhati / piitudaaru :: zariira. ZB 3.5.2.15 (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, the paridhis are made of piitudaaru wood). piitudaaru a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see puutudru. piitudaaru a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, utpatti. KS 25.6 [110,21-22; 111,3] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) piitudaaru paridhis used in the agnipraNayana are made of piitudaaru. AB 1.28.28 kulaayam iva hy etad yajne kriyate yat paitudaaravaaH paridhayo gulguluurNaasutkaaH sugandhitejanaaniiti yajnaM naya yajamaanaaya saadhv iti (RV 6.15.16d) yajnam eva tad Rjudhaa pratiSThaapayati. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) piitudaaru paridhis used in the agnipraNayana are made of piitudaaru. ZB 3.5.2.15 zariiraM haivaasya piitudaaru / tad yat paitudaarvaaH paridhayo bhavanti zariireNaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti /15/ (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) piivoruupaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: piivoruupaaH. piiyuuSa try to find it in other CARDs. piiyuuSa see anirdaza. piiyuuSa see nirdaza. piiyuuSa cf. TB 2.1.1.3 te vatsam upaavaasRjan / idaM no havyaM pradaapayeti / so 'braviid varaM vVNai / daza maa raatriir jaataM na dohan / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha caraaNiiti / tasmaad vatsaM jaataM daza raatriir na duhanti / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha carati / vaarevRtaM hy asya / tasmaad vatsaM saMsRSTadhayaM rudro ghaatukaH / ati hi saMdhaaM dhayati / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 132, n. 573.) piiyuuSa ZankhGS 3.10.3 yaa prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNam paya usriyaayaa ity (RV 10.87.17-18) etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam /3/ pika aryaman is worshipped by offering pika (a cuckoo), kSvinkaa, niilaziirSNii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) pilgrimage see tiirtha. pilgrimage see tiirthayaatraa. pilippilaa an unclear word appearing in a brahmodya in the azvamedha.Brereton, 1991, IIJ 34: 12. {VS 23.11 (cf. VS 23.53, TS 7.4.18(a), MS 3.12.19 [166:4-5], KSAzv 5.4.7 [164:1-2] and VS 23.12 (cf. VS 23.54, TS 7.4.18(b), MS 3.12.19 [166:6-7], KSAzv 5.4.7 [164: 3-4].} If the word pilippilaa means "glossy," as harisvaamin suggests, the brahman's answer, avi, "sheep," ia a little strange. In commenting on the passage, both TB 3.9.5.3 and ZB(M) 13.2.6.16 substitute zrii for avi. pillar see post. pillar see skambha. pillar see stambha. pillar see yaSTi. pillar see yuupa. piNDa see akSayapiNDa. piNDa see amoghapiNDa. piNDa see arghya: a putrakaama smears the face with the rest of arghya in the zraaddha. piNDa see caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. piNDa see ghRtapiNDa. piNDa see odanapiNDa. piNDa see piNDa: disposal of the piNDas. piNDa see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha: various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. piNDa see SaTpiNDa. piNDa see snaaniiyapiNDa. piNDa utpatti in the myth of varaahaavataara. mbh 12.133.(?) (Y. Vassilkov in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 180-181.) piNDa (of the puroDaaziiya) :: makarasya ziras (mantra: TS 1.1.8.g) BaudhZS 1.9 [12,18-19] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). piNDa its size: muSTipramaaNa or kukkuTaaNDapramaaNa. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,4-6] sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat /(mRtabali) piNDa its size: muSTipramaaNa or kukkuTaaNDapramaaNa, cf. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ (mRtabali) piNDa its size: bilvapramaaNaka. karmapradiipa 1.3.14b sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ piNDa its size: as it smoothly enters into the mouth of a calf of two years old. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.41 dvihaayanasya vatsasya vizanty aasyaM yathaasukham / tathaa kuryaat pramaaNena piNDaan vyaasena bhaaSitam /41/ (zraaddha). piNDa its size: muSTimaatra, aardraamalakamaatra, zamiipattra. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.25 muSTimaatrapramaaNaM ca hy aardraamalakamaatrakam / zamiipatrapramaaNaM vaa piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /uddharet saptagotraaNi kulaani zatam uddharet /25/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. agni puraaNa 115.46cd-47ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / piNDa its size: zamiipattra. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.27cd-28ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. naarada puraaNa 2.45.97 zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /97/ (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. naarada puraaNa 2.46.48 gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.85cd-86ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) piNDa given to the pitRs in the vaizvadeva. KathGS 54.19 zeSaM pitRbhyaH piNDaan nidadhaati /19/ piNDa anna is different from piNDas. ZankhGS 4.1.6-10 aamantryaagnau kRtvaannaM ca /6/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya bhojayed /7/ bhunjaaneSu mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM madhuvaatiiyaaH pitRdevatyaaH paavamaaniiz ca japed /8/ bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDa something from the piNDas are given to the wives of the pitRs. ZankhGS 4.1.11 bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ (monthly zraaddha) piNDa a procedure to give piNDas to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.8-12 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/ nidhaaya japaty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti /12/ piNDa a procedure to give piNDas to the pitRs, in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,11-16] agnir indreti caruM nirvapati darbheNa tam aSTadhaa11 vibhajya saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty. piNDa is not to be eaten, but only to be smelled at. TB 1.3.10.6-7 brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praazniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitaM / (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa the priest puts the piNDa in the vessel and the yajamaana smells at them. ZB 2.4.2.24 ... athaavajighrati pratyavadhaaya piNDaant sa yajamaanabhaagaH ... . (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa the performer smells at the piNDas and eat them, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.4-5 avaghraaya piNDaan /4/ avadhaaya praazniiyaat /5/ madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ piNDa the performer smells at the rest of the piNDas or an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats them, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 6-7, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, p. 24, n. 20. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.8 madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.12-13 viiraM me datta pitara iti piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asad iti /13/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.31 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.10.8-10 patnii vaa madhyamaM piNDaM praaznaati /8/ pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /9/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha pitaro loke diirgham aayuH prajiivitaat iti praazana aamnaato bhavati /10/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to get a son. ApZS 1.10.10-11 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami bhuutakRtaM garbhaM dhatsveti madhyamaM piNDaM patnyai prayacchati /10/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sad iti taM patnii praaznaati / pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ In the piNDapitRyajna. See Caland, Ahnencult, p.13. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.22 aadhatta (pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33)) iti madhyamapiNDaM patnii praaznaati putrakaamaa /22/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.5 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati // piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,12-14] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son or to one of braahmaNas who is ucchiSTabhaaj. GobhGS 4.3.27-28 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbham iti /27/ yo vaa teSaaM braahmaNaanaam ucchiSTabhaak syaat /28/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son. KhadGS 3.5.32 madhyamaM piNDaM putrakaamaaM praazayed aadhattety (MB 2.3.14?) /32/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son. JaimGS 2.3 [29,9-10] madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat prajaakaamasya tathaa zraaddhasya sthaaliipaakaM vaa. In the anvaSTakya. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to patnii to obtain a son. BodhGZS 2.1.12 madhyamapiNDaM patniiM praazayati /12/ (pancamiizraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to patnii to obtain a son. BodhGZS 5.6.13-14 atha madhyamapiNDaM patnyai prayacchati viiraM me datta pitaraH iti /13/ taM patnii praaznaati aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo hasat iti pumaaMsa eva me putraa jaayeran iti braahmaNam /14/ (pancamiizraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son. AzvGPA 25 [256,10-17] ekas tu plaavyate tv apsu ekaH patnyai pradiiyate / ekas tu huuyate 'thaagnau trayaH piNDaaH prakiirtitaaH // ya eSa plaavyate tv apsu tena priiNayate vRkam / ekaH priiNayate devaan pitRRMz caiva mahaayazaaH // yam ekaM madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praaznaati vaagyataa / bhoktavya putrakaamaayaaM supriitaaH syuH pitaamahaaH // yam ekam aparaM piNDam agnau juhvati vai dvijaaH / supriitaaH prapitaamahaas teSaaM vardhanti ca prajaaH // piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,2-4] atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaayaadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen naita3d azubhazraaddheSu kuryaad. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii in order to obtain a good son. manu smRti 3.262-263 pativrataa dharmapatnii pitRpuujanatatparaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat samyaksutaarthinii /262/ aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM saatvikaM dhaarmikaM tathaa /263/ (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. brahma puraaNa 219.89cd-91ab vizraamyataaM pravizyaatha piNDaM jagraaha madhyamam /89/ chaayaamayii mahii patnii tasyai piNDam adaat prabhuH / aadhatta pitaro garbham ity uktvaa saapi ruupiNii /90/ piNDaM gRhiitvaa vipraaNaaM cakre paadaabhivandanam / (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. brahma puraaNa 220.149cd piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii in order to obtain a good son. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.76cd piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat patnii sutaarthinii /76/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii in order to obtain a good son. matsya puraaNa 16.53cd-54ab piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa /52/ vipraagrato vaa vikired vayobhir abhivaazayet / patnii tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaa /53/ aadhatta pitaro garbham atra saMtaanavardhanam / piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.117 patniiM tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaam / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM putrasaMtaanavardhanaM /117/ (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.76cd piNDam agnau sadaa deyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / prajaarthaM patnyai vai dadyaan madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /76/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan goSu nityaM pradaapayet / (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.8ab piNDaaMz ca go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnaav atha kSipet /7/ madhyamaM putrakaamaa vaa patnii piNDaM ca bhakSayet / tiirthazraaddhe sadaa piNDaan kSipet tiirthe vicakSaNaH /8/ piNDa the yajamaana eats one of the remaining piNDas. ApZS 1.11.12 ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaa / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity avaziSTaanaam ekaM yajamaanaH praaznaati / na vaa /12/ In the piNDapitRyajna. piNDa the husband and wife eat and the wife eats the middle piNDa at the time of the pancamiizraaddha. BodhGZS 2.1.11-12 svaacaantaan praNamya bhuktadakSiNaaM yathaazakti datvaa punas siddhaM vaacayitvaa taan visRjya dvaaraan tam anuvrajya piNDadaanaani maasizraaddhavat kRtvaa tataz zeSaM daMpatii azniiyaataam / madhyamapiNDaM patnii praazayati / piNDa the performer of the putradavidhi eats the middle piNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.9-11ab zraaddhe tv atha samaapte tu dadyaat piNDaM tu madhyamam / purato devadevasya sthitvaa mantreNa suvraa /9/ sa eSa piNDo deveza yo 'bhiiSTas tava sarvadaa / aznaami pazyate tubhyaM tena me saMtatir bhavet /10/ prasaadaat tava deveza iti me bhaavitaM manaH / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi, zraaddha) piNDa a woman eats a piNDa and get a son. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2 yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana) piNDa an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ piNDa an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.6 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena praazya iti vijnaayate /6/ piNDa an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28,12-13] aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaa. piNDa the performer looks at the piNDas, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, see piNDa: the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. piNDa disposal of the piNDas: given to a braahmaNa or thrown into the water, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.6-7 braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaat /6/ apo vaabhyavaharet /7/ (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa disposal of the piNDas: thrown into the water or in the fire, or one desiring food or a severely sick eats them, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.14-17 apsv itarau /14/ atipraNiite vaa /15/ yasya vaagantur annakaamyaabhaavaH sa praazniiyaat /16/ mahaarogeNa vaabhitaptaH praazniiyaad anyataraaM gatiM gacchati /17/ (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa disposal of the piNDas: put into the fire or given to a braahmaNa or thrown into the water, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.32 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ agnaav itaraav aadadhyaad braahmaNo vaa bhakSayed apsu vaa gamayet /32/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: put into the fire or given to a braahmaNa or thrown into the water, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: thrown into the fire in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,18-19] atraitaan piNDaan saha18 barhiSaagnaav anupraharaty. piNDa disposal of the piNDas: carried to the water or eaten by a braahmaNa or thrown into the fire, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.10.5-7 apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed agnau vaa praharet /5/ ye samaanaaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam iti prathamaM piNDaM praharati /6/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaaH itiitarau /7/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: to throw into the fire or to cause the braahmaNas to eat them, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.13, 16 sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ ... apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa praazayet /16/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: the rest of the piNDas are offered to the invited braahmaNas. ZankhGS 4.1.12 piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ (monthly zraaddha) piNDa disposal of the piNDas: to throw in the water or to throw in the fire or to cause a braahmaNa eat it or to give it to a cow, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.31-33 apsu piNDaan saadayet /31/ praNiite vaagnau /32/ braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed gave vaa dadyaat /33/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: to be eaten by an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama or to throw in the fire or in the water or to give it to a goat or a cow or a braahmaNa to eat it. JaimGS 2.2 [28,13-14] aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaagnau vaa saMkSepayed apsu vaabhyavahareyur ajaM gaaM braahmaNaM vaa13 praazayeyuH zeSasya praazniiyaan na caannatRptiM gacchet /2/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the anvaSTakya: piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas. KathGS 65.8 preSyaaH piNDaan bhakSayeyur niSaadaa vaagnau vaapsu vaa braahmaNaan vaa bhojayet /8/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the anvaSTakya: they are to be removed. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8] namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya piNDaan udvaasayed. piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: to throw in the fire or in the water or to give to a cow or to a braahmaNa to eat. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,3-5] atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaayaadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen naita3d azubhazraaddheSu kuryaad apsv itaraav atipraNiite 'gnau vaa juhuyaat / gave vaa braahmaNaaya vaa4 dadyaat / piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.260-263 evaM nirvapaNaM kRtvaa piNDaaMs taaMs tadanantaram / gaaM vipram ajam agniM vaa praazayed apsu vaa kSipet /260/ piNDanirvapaNaM ke cit purastaad eva kurvate / vayobhiH khaadayanty anye prakSipanty anale 'psu vaa /261/ pativrataa dharmapatnii pitRpuujanatatparaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat samyaksutaarthinii /262/ aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM saatvikaM dhaarmikaM tathaa /263/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.257 piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / prakSipet satsu vipreSu dvijocchiSTaM na maarjayet /257/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.76 piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat patnii sutaarthinii /76/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.52-54ab yathendusaMkSaye tadvad anyatraapi nigadyate / piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa /52/ vipraagrato vaa vikired vayobhir abhivaazayet / patnii tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaa /53/ aadhatta pitaro garbham atra saMtaanavardhanam / piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: given to a cow or a goat or a braahmaNa or thrown into fire or water or spread at vapraanta. padma puraaNa 1.9.116-117 piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / vapraante vaatha vikired aapobhir atha vaapayet /116/ patniiM tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaam / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM putrasaMtaanavardhanaM /117/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: in the water, to the patnii and in the fire. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.44 apsv ekaM plaavayet piNDam ekaM patnyai nivedayet / ekaM vai juhuyaad agnaav eSaa tu trividhaa gatiH /44/ (zraaddha). piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: various places according to different wishes. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.76-79 piNDam agnau sadaa deyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / prajaarthaM patnyai vai dadyaan madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /76/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan goSu nityaM pradaapayet / aajnaam icched yazaH kiirtim apsu nityaM pravezayet /77/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dik tathaa /79/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: given to a cow, or a goat or a braahmaNa or thrown in the fire. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.7cd-8 piNDaaMz ca go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnaav atha kSipet /7/ madhyamaM putrakaamaa vaa patnii piNDaM ca bhakSayet / tiirthazraaddhe sadaa piNDaan kSipet tiirthe vicakSaNaH /8/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the aabhyudayikazraaddha: given to a cow. ziva puraaNa 6.12.79ab piNDaan utsRjya gograasaM dadyaan nocej jale kSipet / (aabhyudayikazraaddha) piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the zraaddha: the first piNDa is given to a braahmaNa to be eaten, the second to the patnii and the third is thrown in the water. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.49-55 pravibhaagaM tu piNDaanaaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /49 piNDo hy adhastaad gacchaMs tu apa aavizya bhaavayet /50 piNDaM tu madhyamaM tatra patnii tv ekaa samaznute /51 piNDas tRtiiyo yas teSaaM taM dadyaaj jaatavedasi /52 eSa zraaddhavidhiH prokto yathaa dharmo na lupyate / pitaras tasya tuSyanti prahRSTamanasaH sadaa / prajaa vivardhate caasya akSayaM copatiSThati /55 See also repeated and enlarged explanation of disposal of the three piNDas in the following mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.56-81, especially 14.75-81 apo gacchati yo hy atra zazinaM hy eSa priiNayet /75 zazii priiNayate devaan pitRRMz caiva mahaamate /76 bhunkte tu patnii yaM caiSaam anujnaataa tu madhyamam /77 putrakaamaaya putraM tu prayacchanti pitaamahaaH /78 havyavaahe tu yaH piNDo diiyate tan nibodha me /79 pitaras tena tRpyanti priitaaH kaamaan dizanti ca /80 etat te kathitaM sarve triSu piNDeSu yaa gatiH /81 piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the zraaddha: different places accroding to the wishes. brahma puraaNa 220.149-151 piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the zraaddha: the first piNDa is given to a braahmaNa to be eaten, the second to the patnii and the third is thrown in the water. varaaha puraaNa 188.118 bhakSayet prathamaM piNDaM patnyai deyaM tu madhyam / tRtiiyam udake dadyaac chraaddhe evaM vidhiH smRtaH /118/ piNDa given to the pitRs in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ piNDa given to birds. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ piNDa from the piNDas given to the dead after the cremation, various parts of the body such as the head, the neck and shoulder, the heart, etc. come forth. Abegg, pretakalpa, pp. 42ff. piNDa the performer of atikRcchra can eat a piNDa on the fasting days. KathGS 5.13 eteSv eva tu kaaleSv ekaikaM piNDaM praazniiyaat /13/ (kRcchravidhi) piNDa D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 67: The body, probably while still in its embryonic state, is conceived of as the instrument that binds the aatman, and it does so in a fivefold way by means of the twenty-five tattvas from earth to puruSa (kubjikaamata tantra 14.33 ... piNDaH kaaraNaruupadhRk / bandhate pancadhaatmaanaM pancapancaadibhiH kramaat). Or alternatively, the body itself is said to be fivefold, consisting of the `twenty-five' (kubjikaamata tantra 14.41cd evaM piSpadyate piNDaM pancadhaa pancaviMzakam). Being the instrument that binds the aatman, which in this situation is called the jiiva (14.35a), the body is also the instrument that reveals the aatman (prakaazayati caatmaanam, 14.35c). piNDa the place where the jiivakalaa of viSNu is medited on at the beginning of viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 5.95.86cd-87ab piNDe vaayvagnisaMsiddhe hRtpadmasthaaM paraaM vibhoH /86/ aNviiM jiivakalaaM dhyaayen naadaante siddhibhaavitaam / tayaatmabhuutayaa piNDe vyaapte saMpuujya tanmayaH /87/ aavaahyaarcaadisu sthaapya nyastaangaaM taaM prapuujayet / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) piNDa, pada, ruupa, ruupaatiita G. Oberhammer, 1977, Strukturen yogischer Meditationen, pp. 110-119. piNDa, pada, ruupa, ruupaatiita discussed in the kubjikaamata tantra ch. 17-19. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 20, n. 5.) piNDaalu a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) piNDaaluka a tasty tuber. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.) piNDaaluka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ piNDaanvaahaaryaka see zraaddha. piNDaaraka a tiirtha in dvaaravatii. mbh 3.80.82-84 tato dvaaravatiiM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / piNDaarake naraH snaatvaa labhed bahu suvarNakam /82/ tasmiMs tiirthe mahaabhaaga padmalakSaNalakSitaaH / adyaapi mudraa dRzyante tad adbhutam ariMdama /83/ trizuulaankaani padmaani dRzyante kurunandana / mahaadevasya saaMnidhyaM tatraiva bharatarSabha /84/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) piNDaaraka a tiirtha in dvaaravatii. padma puraaNa 3.24.14cd-17 tato dvaaravatiiM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /14/ piNDaarake naraH snaatvaa labhed bahu suvarNakam /15/ tasmiMs tiirthe mahaabhaaga padmalakSaNalakSitaaH / adyaapi mudraa dRzyante tad adbhutam ariMdama /16/ trizuulaankaani padmaani dRzyante kurunandana / mahaadevasya saaMnidhyaM tatraiva bharatarSabha /17/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) piNDaaraka a tiirtha in prabhaasa. mbh 3.86.17cd-18ab prabhaasaM codadhau tiirthaM tridazaanaaM yudhiSThira /17/ tatra piNDaarakaM naama taapasaacaritaM zubham / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) piNDaaraka a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.54 piNDaaraka upaspRzya ekaraatroSito naraH / agniSTomam avaapnoti prabhaataaM zarvariiM zuciH /14/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) piNDaaraka a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.11c sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) piNDaaraka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23a piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) piNDaarakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.25. (arbudakhaNDa) piNDaarakatiirtha, caNDikezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 142 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). piNDaarezvara txt. skanda puraaNa c.e. 62.36-39. piNDabhaagin see piNDasaMbandhin. piNDabhaagin a definition: pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha. padma puraaNa 1.10.33-35ab tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / piNDadaana see ancestor. piNDadaana see ancestor worship. piNDadaana see jiivapitR. piNDadaana see mRtabali. piNDadaana see nava ekoddiSTa. piNDadaana see piNDapitRyajna. piNDadaana see pretapiNDa. piNDadaana see vikira. piNDadaana see zraaddha. piNDadaana bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, p. 94: In many tamil villages the rice and blood are made up into little balls and thrown up in the air, where, as the people firmly believe, they are seized by the deity to whom the sacrifice is offered, or by the evil spirits that hover round the processeion. popular. see also p.108. cf. p.109. piNDadaana bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 71-73. mainly according to the description of the anvaSTakya/zraaddha in the GobhGS. piNDadaana bibl. Meena Kaushik. 1976. The Symbolic Representation of Death. Contribution to Indian Sociology, n.s. 10: 256-292. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, # 231 (pp. 350-352). piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. TS 3.2.5.s-v (aupaanuvaakya) (mantra) piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. KB 16.1 [69,16-17]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. LatyZS 2.10.4. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. AzvZS 5.17.5-6. iNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. ZankhZS 8.2.13. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. ManZS 2.5.1.34-36. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [250,17-251,3]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3]. (dvaidhasuutra) piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 14.12.1-3. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 13.12.9-12. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 9.3 [922,14-15; 26-27]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 16.14-15 [227,12-228,2]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 10.5.11-12. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. VaitS 22.22-23. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. KB 16.1 [69,16-17] aupaasanaaMs tRtiiyasavana upaasya16nti pitRRn eva tat priiNanti /1/17 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 13.12.9.) piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. AzvZS 5.17.5-6 sanneSu mRdiSThaat puroDaazasya tisras tisraH piNDyo dakSiNataH pratisvaM camasebhyaH svebhyaH pitRbhya upaasyeyur atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /5/ savyaavRta aagniidhriiyaM praapya havirucchiSTaM sarve praazniiyuH /6/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ZankhZS 8.2.13 ilaam upahuuya prasthitaan bhakSayitvaa purolaazasya parivaapamizrasya naaraazaMsaanaaM sannaanaaM yathaacamasaM dakSiNatas triiMs triin piNDaan upaasyanty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM pitara aavRSaayadhvam iti piNDe piNDe /13/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ManZS 2.5.1.34-36 siddham aa saadanaat /34/ [dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaan] maarjaaliiyadeze praaciinaaviitinaH puroDaazapiNDaan aNumizraan atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti pazcaat praticamasaM triiMs triin piNDaan upaasyanti svaM svaM camasaM hotRcamasam adhvaryavaH /35/ visraMsya praaciinaavaviitaani yathaasthaanaM camasaan saadayanti /36/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 8.12 [250,17-251,3] siidanti17 naaraazaMsaa aapyaayitaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaapaalambam adho 'dha18 upaasanavanto vaizvadevaaya camasaaya camasaayaiva triiMs triin puroDaaza251,1zakalaan upaasyati nava hotRcamase taan ata evaanumantrayate 'tra2 pitaro yathaabhaaga mandadhvam ity. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3] aupaasaneSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano 'nusaMvrajyaupaa15sanaan anumantrayeta camasebhyaz ca puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed ava caiva16 SaDdhotaaraM vyaacakSiitety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir anusaMvrajyaivaupaa111,1sanaan anumantrayeta paarzvataz camasebhyaH puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed upa2riSTaac ca SaDDhotaaraM vyaacakSiiteti /22/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. BharZS 14.12.1-3 svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upanyasyanti /1/ etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity ete daanaprabhRtayaH pratyaayanaantaa mantraa aamnaataa bhavanti yathaa piNDapitRyajne /2/ svebhyaH pitaamahebhyo dadyur ity ekam / yajamaana eva mantraaJ japet tuuSNiim itara upanyasyeyur ity aparam /3/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.12.9-12 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu camasinaH svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upavapanta etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity (TS 3.2.5.q(a)) etaiH pratimantram /9/ namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (TS 3.2.5.s(a)) namaskaaraaJ japanti /10/ SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano vyaacaSTe /11/ prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti praajaapatyayaavatiSThante /12/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. HirZS 9.3 [922,14-15; 26-27] sanneSu naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasaM nyante14 triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan dakSiNata upaasanti /15 tat kRtvaa praaciinaaviitaani kRTvaa SaDDhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya26 daanaprabhRtiin pratyaayaanaantaan piNDapitRyajnamantraaJ japanti /27 piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. VaikhZS 16.14-15 [227,12-228,2] sanneSu12 naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasam anu nyante /14/ triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan praaciinaaviitinaH piNDadaanamantrai14r dakSiNato yajaaanapitRbhyo nivapatiity evamaadipratyaayanaantaan15 piNDapitRyajnasya mantraan sarve japanti SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano228,1 japaty. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. KatyZS 10.5.11-12 praag iDaabhakSaad dhavirdhaane yathaasvaM camaseSuupaasyanti puroDaazamaatraa anudakaaH piNDapitRyajnavad daanaprabhRti praag avaghraaNaat /11/ yajamaanapitRbhyo vaa tasya phalaadhikaaraat /12/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. VaitS 22.22-23 havirdhaane yathaacamasaM dakSiNataH svebhya upaasanebhyaH triiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaan etat te pratataamaha iti (AV 18.4.75) nipRNanti /22/ atra pitaraH iti (KauzS 88.18) japitvaa etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaaH (AV 6.123.1) zyeno nRcakSaaH (AV 7.43.2) ity anumantrayate /23/VaitS 22.23 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, piNDadaana). piNDadaana in the pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 251-255. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna: three piNDas are given. TB 1.3.10.3-4, 5 ... tisra aahutiir juhoti / trir nidadhaati / SaT saMpadyante /3/ SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / ... trir nidadhaati / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati / ... . (piNDapitRyajna) piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ZB 2.4.2.17-23: 17-18 grasses severed with one cut are spread towards the south, 18-19 he gives oblations/piNDas to the pitRs, 19-20 mantras to be recited, 21 he turns his back to the pitRs and sits for a muhuurta, 22 he turns toward the pitRs and recites the mantra 'you have rejoiced ...', 23 he washes the pitRs. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 2.4.2.17-23 (17-19) atha sakRdaacchinaany upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti / agram iva vai devaanaaM madhyam iva manuSyaaNaaM muulam iva pitRRNaaM tasmaad upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti sakRdaacchinaani bhavanti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti /17/ taani dakSiNopastRNaati / tatra dadaati sa vaa iti dadaatiitiiva vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaivaM pitRRNaaM tasmaad iti dadaati /18/ sa dadaati / asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre ye ca tvaam anv ity u haika aahus tad u tathaa na bruuyaat svayaM vai teSaaM saha yeSaaM saha tasmaad u bruuyaad asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre 'saav etat ta iti pitaamahaayaasaav etat ta iti prapitaamahaaya tad yad itaH paraag dadaati sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaraH /19/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 2.4.2.17-23 (20-23) tatra japati / atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti yathaabhaagam azniitety evaitad aaha /20/ atha paraaG paryaavartate / tira iva vai pitaro manuSyebhyas tira ivaitad bhavati sa vaa aa tamitor aasiitety aahur etaavaan hy asur iti sa vai muhuurtam evaasitvaa /21/ athopapalyayya japati / amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti yathaabhaagam aaziSur ity evaitad aaha /22/ athodapaatram aadaayaavanejayati / asaav avanenikSvety eva yajamaanasya pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav avanenikSveti prapitaamahaM tat yathaa jakSuSe 'bhiSinced evaM tat /23/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ZankhZS 4.4.2-15: 2-4 he pours down water so that the pitRs washes themselves, 5 he puts piNDas for the pitRs, 6-10 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given, 4.11-13 he recites the mantra that the pitRs may rejoice, turns his back to the pitRs, after a while he turns again to the pitRs, 15 he washes the pitRs. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ZankhZS 4.4.2-15 mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ evaM dakSiNataH pitaamahasya /3/ prapitaamahasya ca /4/ asaav etat te ye ca tvaam atraanv iti piNDaan yathaavanejitaM nidhaaya /5/ ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede /6/ na jiivapitur asti /7/ na jiivaantarhitaaya /8/ yebhyo vaa pitaa tebhyaH putraH /9/ homaantaM vaa /10/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM pitara aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ udaG paryaavRtya /12/ trir aa tamanaad aasitvaa /13/ amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aviivRSateti pratiparyaavRtya /14/ tathaivaavanejya /15/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. AzvZS 2.6.9-7.2: 6.9-11 from the ekolmuka hither a line is drawn and used as the vedi, 12-14a two offerings to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 14b water is poured down on the line, 15 piNDas are given, <16-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are to be given, 24 when the names of the pitRs are unkown,> 7.1-2 mantras are recited and he turns his back to the pitRs, sits while unbreathing and turns again to the pitRs, 3 he smells at caru, 4-5 pouring down of water. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.9-7.2 (6.9-15) arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSad iti /9/ taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnair avastiirya aasaadayed abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam aajyaM sarpir anutpuutaM navaniitaM votpuutaM dhruvaayaam aajyaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH /10/ aanjanaabhyanjanakazipuupabarhaNaani /11/ praaciinaaviitiidhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti /12/ svaahaakaareNa vaagniM puurvaM yajnopaviitii /13/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya praaciinaaviitii lekhaaM trir udakenopanayec chundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti /14/ tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ ... piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.9-7.2 (7.1-2) nipRtaan anumantrayetaatra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /1/ savyaavRd udaGG aavRtya yathaazakty apraaNann aasitvaabhiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti /2/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ManZS 1.1.2.16-26: 16 water is given to the pitRs, 19-20 piNDas are given to the pitRs, <21 when the father still lives, 22 when the names of the pitRs are unknown,> 23-26 he comes to the dakSiNaagni and looks at it till he becomes breathless and when the vapour disappears he returns to the place. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.16-26 zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti muuladeze barhiSas triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /16/ mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/ darvyoddhatyoddhaveSu piNDaan nidadhaati / pitur naamnaasaav etat te ye caatra tvaanu tasmai te svadheti prathamaM pitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviiyaaMsaM madhyamaM prapitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviSThaM dakSiNam /19/ dvayoH parayor naamanii gRhNan muuladeze lepaM nimaarSTi /20/ ... yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM maadayadhvam iti dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNo japati /23/ yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyasmety uktvaavartate /24/ aa tamitor aaste dakSiNaagnim anviikSamaaNaH /25/ vyuuSmasu piNDeSv amiimadanta pitara iti pratiparyaavartate /26/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. VarZS 1.2.3.14-17, 24-26a <11 pitRs are invited, 12 three aahutis for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat and agni kavyavaahana, 13 mekSaNa is thrown in the fire,> 14-15 the yajamaana pours water around the place and pours down three udakaanjalis, 16-17 piNDas are given to the pitRs, <18 special rule when the yajamaana went abroad, 19 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 20-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given,> 24 water, aanjana and abhyanjana are given, 25-26a he turns to the north, sits till his breath goes out and returns to the place again. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.14-17, 24-26a: triin udakaanjaliin ninayati aacaamantu pitara iti /15/ barhiSi triin piNDaan nidadhaati dakSiNaM dakSiNam etat te mama pitar asaav iti pitur naama gRhiitvaitat te mama pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahasyaitat te mama prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahasya /16/ ye caatra tvaam anu tebhyaH svadhety anuSajet /17/ ... tathodakam aanjanaabhyanjane ca /24/ barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM yathaabhaagam maadayadhvam iti /25/ atra pitaro maadayadhvam ity udaGG aavRtyaa tamitor aasitvaa yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyaasymety amiimadanta pitara iti parizritaM prapadya ... /26/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,8-20] <[80,4-8] three aahutis to soms pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt,> [80,8-9] to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn and used as a vedi, [80,9-11] he washes the pitRs, [80,11-13] he places three piNDas, [80,13-15] he turns his back to the pitRs and sits up to when vapour of the piNDas disappears and turns his face to the pitRs, 10-11 [80,14-19] he smells at caru, [80,19-20] he washes the pitRs. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,4-20] (80,4-15) atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNenaanvaahaarya8pacanaM sphyenoddhRtyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarjayati9 maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa10 ity [80,11] (3.11) atha sruveNopastiirNaabhighaaritaaMs triin piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau11 ye ca tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau12 ye ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvodaG13 paryaavRtyoSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,8-20] (80,16-20) ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity atha tathaivaadbhir maarjayati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM19 pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa ity. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11: <7.13 an ekasphyaa is drawn and made ready as the vedi and the pitRs are invited, 8.1-2 offerings are placed on the vedi, 8.3-6 three aahutis to soma pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana,> 8.7-8 an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni and placed at the end of the ekasphyaa, 8.9-12 three udakaanjalis are poured down on the ekasphyaa, 9.1-5 piNDas are given, <9.6 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 9.7-8 when he has two fathers or when his father still lives,> 9.9-11 he worships the pitRs, turns his back to them, waits till vapour disappears and turns again to them, 10.1 he gives vaasas, 10.2 namaskaaras, 10.3 upasthaana, 10.4 he pours down water. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11 (8.7) apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaN pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ye ruupaani pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniST TaaMl lokaat praNudaatya smaat // ye jnaatiinaaM pratiruupaaH pitRRn maayayaasuraaH praviSTaaH / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agne taan asmaat praNudasva lokaad iti dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /7/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11 (8.8-9.5) dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM sakRt sphyenollikhyodiirataam avara ity adbhir avokSyollikhitaante nidadhaati /8/ yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitii karmaaNi karoti /9/ maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/ prasavyaM vaa triH pariSincati /11/ triin udapaatraan vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /8.12/ savyaM jaanv aacyaavaaciinapaaNiH sakRdaacchinne barhiSi dakSiNaapavargaan piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity etaiH pratimantram /9.1/ tuuSNiiM caturtham /2/ sa kRtaakRtaH /3/ prapitaamahaprabhRtiin vaa /4/ naanaamagRhiitaM gacchati /5/ ... piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11 (9.9-11) yan me maataa pramamaada yac cacaaraananuvratam / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM pitRbhyaH svadhaavibhyah svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa nama ity upasthaayaatra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartate /9/ oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste /10/ amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa iti vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate 'vyaavRtte vaa /11/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. KatyZS 4.1.8b-14 <7b-8a two offerings with the mekSaNa which is thrown into the fire,> 8b a line drawn to the south, 9 an ulmuka is put on the other side of the line, 10 he washes the pitRs, 11-12 he gives piNDas, 13-14 he turns his back to the pitRs, sits till his breath goes out and turns again. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.8b-14 praasya taddakSiNollikhaty apahataa ity (VS 2.29c apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) apareNa vaa /8/ ulmukaM parastaat karoti ye ruupaaNi (pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // VS 2.30) /9/ udapaatreNaavanejayaty apasavyaM savyena voddharaNasaamarthyaad asaav avanenikSveti yajamaanasya pitRprabhRti triin /10/ upamuulaM sakRdaacchinaani lekhaayaaM kRtvaa yathaavaniktaM piNDaan dadaaty asaav etat ta iti /11/ ye ca tvaam anv iti caike /12/ atra pitaro (maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam / (VS 2.31a)) ity uktvodaGG aasta aa tamanaat /13/ aavRtyaamiimadanta (pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSata / (VS 2.31b)) iti japati /14/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. KauzS 88.7-24: <88.1 an aajya offering, 88.2-4 offering of kumbhiipaaka to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama pitRmat, 88.5-6 he sprinkles taNDulas with water,> 88.7-10 he draws out kumbhiipaaka with a darvii, 88.11 he gives piNDas, 88.12 also to the female ancestors, 88.13 taNDulas are scattered around, 88.14-16 aanjana, vaasas and abhyanjana are given, 88.17 he pours aajya on the piNDas, 88.18-20 he stops breathing three times while looking at the place between the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya, 88.21-22 he turns again to the pitRs, 88.23-24 he pours water upon and around the fire. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. KauzS 88.7-24 (7-16) yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukhaH zuurpa ekapavitraantarhitaan haviSyaan nirvapati /7/ idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ uluukhala opya trir avahantiidaM vaH pitaro havir iti /9/ yathaa havis tathaa paricarati /10/ havir hy eva pitRyajnaH /11/ praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ baahyenopaniSkramya yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukha udiirataam iti (AV 18.1.44) karSuuM khanati praadezamaatriiM tiryagangurim /14/ avaaganguriM parvamaatriim ity eke /15/ apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi ye pitRSada iti praagdakSiNaM paaMsuun uduuhati /16/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. KauzS 88.7-24 (17-24) karSuuM ca paaNii ca prakSaalyaitad vaH pitaraH paatram iti karSuum udakena puurayitvaa /17/ antar upaatiitya mastunaa navaniitena vaa pratiniiya dakSiNaancam udvaasya /18/ dve kaaSThe gRhiitvozanta ity (AV 18.1.56) aadiipayati /19/ aadiiptayor ekaM pratinidadhaati /20/ ihaivaidhi dhanasanir ity (AV 18.4.38) ekaM hRtvaa /21/ paaMsuSv aadhaayopasamaadadhaati ye nikhaataaH (AV 18.2.34) samindhate (AV 18.4.41 (et a.)) ye taatRSur (AV 18.3.47) ye satyaasa (AV 18.3.48) iti /22/ saMbhaaraan upasaadayati /23/ paryukSaNiim barhir udakumbhaM kaMsaM darvim aajyam aayavanaM caruM vaasaaMsy aanjanam abhyanjanam iti /24/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,1-5]: <4.5 [59,11-14] three aahutis for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angiraspati, [59,14-16] he carries an ulmuka to the west of the vedi,> 4.6 [60,1-2] the yajamaana draws a line with a sphya to the south-east, sprinkles it with water and places the sphya, [60,2-3] he satisfies the pitRs by pouring water, [60,3-5] he worships the pitRs and give them piNDas. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,1-5] yajamaanaH praaciinaaviitii dakSiNapuurve sphyenaivollekhanaM kRtvaa60,1 tatraadbhiH prokSya sphyaM nidhaaya tasminn uurmyodakaanta ity udakena2 tarpayitvaa pazcime sakRdaacchinnabarhiSi pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaa3mahaan abhyarcyaavaaciinapaaNir etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv iti4pratyekaM dakSiNaantaan piNDaan dadyaat. piNDadaana in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.7.4-6 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ (yamayajna) piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. ManZS 11.9.2.10-12a: <1.6b-7a agnaukaraNa for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 1.7b ucchiSTa is given to the braahmaNas and the rest of food is placed as in the piNDapitRyajna, 2.1-3 paayasa, madhu and ghRta are given, 2.4 water is sprinkled around them and paatras are addressed with mantra, 2.5 he takes the thumb of the braahmaNas, pours water in their hands and give food to them, 2.6-8 many mantras are recited after giving food and while the braahmaNas eat it, 2.9 dialogue whether they are satisfied,> 2.10-11a vikira water is poured down for the sake of the unknown pitRs, 2.11b piNDas are placed as in the piNDapitRyajna, 2.12a he sprinkles the agrabhuumi with water and tbe braahmaNas say akSayya. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. ManZS 11.9.2.10-12a sakRdaacaanteSv agnidagdhaa iti bhuumau vikiraM ninayet /10/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye `py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena toyena tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim // ity udakaM niniiya piNDapitRyajnavat piNDaan nidadhyaat /11/ athaagrabhuumim aasicya suprokSitam astv ity akSayyam ... /12/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. ZankhGS 4.1.9-12: <6 agnaukaraNa, 7 food is given, 8 when the pitRs eat food many mantras are recited,> 9-10 piNDas are given, 11 some part of the piNDas are given to the female ancestors, 12 the rest is given to the braahmaNas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. ZankhGS 4.1.9-12 bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AzvGS 4.7.27-30: <18-19 dialogue regarding the agnaukaraNa, 20-22 offerings in the fire or in the hands of the braahmaNas, 23-25 food are given to the braahmaNas, 26 mantras recited when they become satisfied,> 27 having left part for the piNDas the rest of food is given away to the braahmaNas, 28-29 piNDas are placed, 30a the rest of food is scattered (vikira). piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.27-30 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/ abhimate 'numate vaa bhuktavatsv anaacaanteSu piNDaan nidadhyaat /28/ aacaanteSv eke /29/ prakiiryaannam ... /30/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. GobhGS 4.3.5-12: <37b agnaukaraNa: offerings for soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 3.1 to be praaciinaaviitin, 2-3 preparation of the karSuus by drawing lekhaa and by putting an ulmuka, 4 aavaahana of the pitRs,> 5-7 water is given, 8-9 three piNDas are given, 10 rules when the names of the pitRs are unkown, 11-12 the pitRs are requested to be rejoiced and they are said to have been rejoiced in two mantras, <13-16 aanjana, taila and surabhi are given, 17-21 nihnava/namaskaara, 22-23 seeing of the house and the piNDas, 24-25 vaasas is given, 26 water is poured on the piNDas, 27-28 the wife wishing a son eats the middle piNDa or a braahmaNa.> piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. GobhGS 4.3.5-12 athodapaatraan karSuuSu nidadhyaat /5/ savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /7/ savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/ nidhaaya japaty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti /12/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. KhadGS 3.5.13-20: 13-20 <12 agnaukaraNa for soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana>, 13 an ulmuka is placed to the south of the karSuus, 14-17 water for avanejana is given to the pitRs, 18-20 piNDas are given and he turns his back to the pitRs for a while and turns back again, <21-23 anjana and taila surabhi are given, 24-29 six namaskaaras, 30 vaasas is given, 31 a mantra is recited on the karSuus, 32 the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, 33 the ulmuka is thrown into the fire>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. KhadGS 3.5.13-20 savyenolmukaM dakSiNataH karSuur nidadhyaad apahataa iti (MB 2.3.3) /13/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM pitur /14/ madhyamaayaaM pitaamahasyo15ttamaayaaM prapitaamahasyo16dapaatraaNy apasalavi karSuuSu ninayed ekaikasya naamoktvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaanu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /17/ tathaiva piNDaan nidhaaya japed atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity (MB 2.3.6) /18/ uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-19]: <2.1[26,1-5] agnaukaraNa: offerings for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat, [26,5-6] anna is increased with vyanjana, [26,6-17] anna is announced to the pitRs represented by the braahmaNa, [26.17-18] anna is assigned to the pitRs with the anguSTha, [26,18-27,2] mantras are recited and a saaman is sung while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat it, [27,2-6] after eating it the braahmaNas sip water and go away while mantra is recited for them,> 2.2 [27,7-11] the place where piNDas are offered is prepared, [27,11-12] water for aacamana is given to the pitRs, piNDas are offered, [27,14-17] cases when the names of the pitRs are not known, [27,17-18] the pitRs are requested to enjoy them, [27,18-19] the pitRs have enjoyed and sip water. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-19] zeSam anujnaapya pratyetya praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty anulekhaM darbhaan aastiiryodapaatreNaacaamayaty aacaama pitar asau11 ye ca tvaatraanu te caacaamantv ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya teSu12 piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca13 svadhaa nama ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya naamaany ajaanataH14 pitar etat te pitaamahaitat te prapitaamahaitat ta iti bandhvajaanata idaM pitRbhyaH15 pRthiviiSadbhya idaM pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya idaM prapitaamahebhyo divi16Sadbhya ity atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity udagaavRtyaa tami17tor aasiitaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti japitvaa puurvava18d aacaamayya. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. KathGS 63.14: <63.7-9 agnaukaraNa, 10 prepared food is touched, 63.11-12 food is given to the braahmaNas, 63.13 they are requested to eat food and mantras are recited while they eat,> 63.14 piNDas are given, <63.15 vaasas is given, 63.16 water is poured down around the piNDas, 63.17-19 food is given again to the braahmaNas>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. KathGS 63.14 pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat /14/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. KathGS 65.3-7: 65.3 six karSuus are dug out, 65.4-5 to the south of the six karSuus there are kharas where fire is carried and karSuus are covered with darbhas, 65.6 in the eastern three karSuus food is given to the pitRs, 65.7 in the western three karSuus food is given to the female ancestors, <65.8 piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. KathGS 65.3-7 SaT karSuuH kuryaad dakSiNaayataaH puurvaaparaaH praadezamaatriiz caturangulapRthviis taavadantaraas taavadavakhaataaH /3/ taasaaM dakSiNataH kharaaH /4/ teSv agniin vihRtyaavokSya karSuur dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya /5/ piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa /7/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BodhGS 2.11.45-46: <30-32 agnaukaraNa: offerings of vapaa to soma pitRmat zuSmin, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 33 seventeen aSTakaahomas, 34 three offerings of apuupa, 34 the rest of apuupa is given to the braahmaNas, 34 offerings of mixed food (cf. sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra) to various ancestors, 35 agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt, 36 zraddhaabhimarzana of food to be given to the braahmaNas, 37 food is thrown before the braahmaNas and assigned to the pitRs with their thumbs, 38 the braahmaNas who are eating food are looked at first, 39-40 many mantras are recited withiout seeing them, 41 question whether the braahmaNas are satisfied, 42 rest of food is spread on the ground, 43a washing water is poured on the scattered food, 43b-44 the braahmaNas are honored with dakSiNaas and go away,> 45 piNDas are given, 46 water is poured down around the piNDas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.45-46 athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaH iti caturviMzatiH /45/ athainaan saMkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10], 2.13 [45,15-46,5]: <2.11 [43,11-44,3] four sruvaahutis, 2.12 [44,4-7] food offerings to the pitRs (agnaukaraNa), 2.12 [44,7-10] three udakaanjalis so that the pitRs wash themselves,> 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10] piNDas are given, 2.13 [45,11-13] he turns his back to the pitRs and turns again to them, <2.13 [45,13-15] namaskaaras,> 2.13 [45,15-46,5] water is poured down around the piNDas, <2.14 [46,6-16] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched (zraddhaabhimarzana), 2.14 [46,16-47,4] food is given to the braahmaNas and the pitRs are sent forth, 2.14 [47,4-6] he eats part of the food>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,13], 2.13 [45,15-46,5] (12 [44,10-45,5]) atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya12 maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM bhuutaaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito13 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa14 bhavataam tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraa15nv asi ye ca tvaam anu / etat te pitaamahaasau madhumad annaM16 sarasvato yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taa45,1vatiiM ta etaaM maatraam bhuutaam dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito2 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa3 bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi4 ye ca tvaam anu /12/5 piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,13], 2.13 [45,15-46,5] (13 [45,6-13]) etat te prapitaamahaasau madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan aadi6tyaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM7 bhuutaaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM8 prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa9m akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi ye ca tvaam anu //10 atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartata11 oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate12 'vyaavRtte vaa amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa ity ... piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,13], 2.13 [45,15-46,5] (13 [45,15-46,5]) ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antenaadbhiH paatraM prakSaalya15 puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhita16rpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa17 aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // uurjaM vahantiiH kSiiram udakaM46,1 ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM nadiir imaa udanvatiir vetasvi2niiH sutiirthyaa amuSminl loka upa vaH kSarantu / uurjasva3tiiH payasvatiir madhunaa ghRtena svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRR4n ity apratiikSam etya /13/5 piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. HirGS 2.4.13b-15, 22a: <7a offering (of aajya) to soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat (agnaukaraNa?) 7b-8 offerings with seven(?) mantras, 9 offering of food, 10 agni sviSTakRt, 11 food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and they are caused to touch it, 12 the braahmanas are looked at when they eat food, 13 the braahmaNas are sent forth and water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves, 14-15 piNDas are given, <16 mantras used when the names are unknown, 17-21 aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasas are given,> 22a water is poured down around the piNDas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. HirGS 2.4.13b-15, 22a bhuktavato 'nupravrajya zeSam anujnaapyodakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH somyaaso maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH somyaaso maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH somyaasa ity asaav avaneninkSvaasaav avaneninkSveti /13/ teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan dadaati /14/ etat te tataasaav iti pitre piNDaM dadaaty etat te pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahaayaitat te prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahaaya tuuSNiiM caturthaM sa kRtaakRtaH /15/ ... atha paatraM saMkSaalya putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaaH / aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu nadiir imaa udanvatii retasviniiH sutiirthyaa amuSmiMl loka upa vaH kSarantv iti prasavyaM pariSicya ... /22/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,10-16; 17-18]: <4.3 [56,10-57,2] agnaukaraNa, 4.3 [57,2-4] vapaahoma, 4.4 [57,5-8] sacrificial place and seats for the pitRs are prepared, 4.4 [57,8-10] aavaahana of the pitRs,> 4.4 [57,10-16] piNDas are made and given to the pitRs, <4.4 [57,16-17] various other things are given to them,> 4.4 [57,17-18] water is poured down around the piNDas, <4.4 [57,18-19] the avaTa is filled with water, 4.4 [58,1-3] the braahmaNa are feeded>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,11-16; 17-18] aa maa vaajasyeti10 paatraM pramaarjyaagnir indreti caruM nirvapati darbheNa tam aSTadhaa11 vibhajya saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty uurjaM vahantiir iti17 paritaH sraavyodakaM dattvaa. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,1-8]: <3.1.1 [121,9-10] offerings of aajya? (agnaukaraNa) to soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat, 3.1.1-2 [121,10-122,8] offerings with seven? mantras, 3.1.2 [122,8-9] food is offered, 3.1.2 [122,9-11] sviSTakRt, 3.1.2 [122,11-22] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and they are caused to touch it and when they have eaten they are sent forth?,> 3.1.3 [123,1-5] water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves, 3.1.3 [123,5-8] piNDas are given to the pitRs, <3.1.3 [123,8-11] when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 3.1.3 [123,11-17] aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasas are given,> 3.1.3 [124,1-9] (water is given to the pitRs at a margin of water), <3.1.3 [124,9-12] the pitRs are sent forth>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,1-8] udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan paristiirya teSv a123,1vaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udapaatraan upari ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH2 saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH3 saumyaasaH iti / asaav avaneninkSva asaav ananeninkSva iti4 vaa teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavartaan triin piNDaan dadaati / etat te5 tata asau iti pitre piNDaM dadaati etat te pitaamaha asau6 iti prapitaamahaaya etat te prapitaamaha asau iti prapitaamahaaya7 tuuSNiiM caturtham / sa kRtaakRto vaa / piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AVPZ 44.4.4-5: <3.7-8 agnaukaraNa or offerings to agni kavyavaaha, soma pitRmat and pitRs somavats and the rest is given to the braahmaNas, 3.9 japa of a viSNu-Rc while pressing the thumb with other fingers, 3.10 braahmaNabhojana with various kinds of food, 4.1-2 many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 4.3 the rest of food is scattered on the ground (vikira),> 4.4-5 piNDas are given to the pitRs and the female ancestors, food is scattered around them and an ulmuka is carried around them, <4.6 special rules of the piNDadaana for the ekoddiSTa, 4.7 aacamaniiya, puNyaahavaacana and dakSiNaa, 4.7-8 rest of water is poured down in the hands of the braahmaNa>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AVPZ 44.4.4-5 darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnyaa iti (KauzS 88.12) idam aazaMsuunaam idaM aazaMsamaanaanaam ity (KauzS 88.13) annena prasavyaM parikiraNam // ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ulmukenaabhipariharaNam /5/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AzvGPZ 2.16-17 [164,9-20]: <16 [163,18-21] agnaukaraNa as a part of the piNDapitRyajna, 16 [163,21-27] maNDalas for bhojana are prepared, paatras are filled with food and mantra is recited over the paatras, 16 [163,27-28] the thumb of the braahmaNa is pressed on food, 16 [163,28-164,3] food is given to the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH, 16 [164,3-7] food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs, 16 [164,7-8] many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 16 [164,8-9] dialogue to ask whether the braahmaNas are satisfied,> 16 [164,9-12] the rest of food is scattered on the ground (vikira), water mixed with tilas and piNDas are given to the pitRs, 17 [164,18-20] the performer turns again to the pitRs, <17 [164,20-22] abhyanjana, aanjana and vaasas are given, 17 [164,23-27] namaskaaras and manas is called back>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.16-17 [164,9-20] bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / yady anaacaanteSu nipRNiiyaad aacaantaan anv annaM prakiret / athaacaanteSu niparaNam a11nu prakiren na tu puurvaM niparaNaat prakiret /16/12 piNDadaanaadizraaddhazeSasamaapanam /13 atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimaanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca taccheSam aaghraaya. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-35: <10 offering of caru for vizve devaaH represented by two braahmaNas, 11-18a water mixed with tilas adn madhu is prepared, 18b-19 bhojanasthaana is prepared, 20 aavaahana of the pitRs, 21 five sruvaahutis, 22 vapaa offerings, 23a apuupas are offered and given to the braahmaNas, 23b-24 mixture of odana, maaMsa and yuuSa is offered to the pitRs, 25a feeding and sending forth of the braahmaNas, 25b-27 three aahutis of the rest of food,> 28-30 three piNDas are given, 31-33 the rest is wiped off on the ground for the unknown pitRs, 34-35 water is poured down around the piNDas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-35 (28-30) dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-35 (31-35) atra bhuumau lepaM nimaarSTi ye naH patitaa garbhaa asRgbhaaja upaasate / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /31/ ya aamaa ye pakvaa ye ca duSTaa patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /32/ ye kumaaraa yaas stiryo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /33/ athainaan saMkSaalanenaabhiSincati ye samaanaaH ye sajaataaH iti dvaabhyaam /34/ atha ye barhiSi piNDaas teSaaM tathaiva saMkSaalanena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiiH iti /35/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. ParGSPZ 3 [456,31-457,2]: <3 [456,26-27] agnaukaraNa, 3 [456,27-29] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and pressed down with the thumb, 3 [456,29] tilas are strewn on the food, 3 [456,29-31] many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food,> 3 [456,31-32] rest of food and water are scattered on the ground (vikira), 3 [456,32] the gaayatrii and the madhumatii are recited, 3 [456,32-457,1] the rest of food is collected at one place and three piNDas are offered there, 3 [457,2] akSayyodaka. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. ParGSPZ 3 [456,31-457,2] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir (VS 13.27-29) madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.b.b) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaat. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. karmapradiipa 3.13-14: <3.7-8 recitation of mantras while the braahmaNas eat food, 3.9-10 dialogue about the satisfaction of the braahmaNas, 3.11-12 giving of water for washing,> 3.13-14 piNDas are made and given, <4.1-3 ??, 4.4 the south is important, 4.5-7 akSayyodaka is given>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.13-14 sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10: <14.7-8 the braahmaNas are honored and after their assent three aajya offerings and three anna offerings are performed (agnaukaraNa),> 14.9-10 a piNDa is given to birds, <14.11-12 the rest of food is touched with the hand together with the thumb and given to the braahmaNas (zraddhaabhimarzana), 15.2-6 some remarks given in the zloka, 15.7 water is given before and after every act>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. viSNu smRti 73.17-19: <73.12 dialogue for the agnaukaraNa, 73.13 anumantraNa to the offerings, 13-14 nivedana of food to the braahmaNas representing the vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 15-16 the recitation of mantras and other works while they eat food,> 17-19 three piNDas are given to the pitRs, <20-21 vaasas and anna are given to the pitRs, 22-23a remnants sticking to the hands are wiped off at the bottom of darbha blades and water is sprinkled round the piNDas>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.17-19 ucchiSTasaMnidhau dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu pRthivii darvir akSitaa ity ekaM piNDaM pitre nidadhyaat /17/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaa iti dvitiiyaM piNDaM pitaamahaaya /18/ dyaur darvir akSitaa iti tiRtiiyaM prapitaamahaaya /19/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. manu smRti 3.215-218: <210cd-214 agnaukaraNa,> 215 piNDas are given, 216 the hand is wiped on darbhas, 217 praaNaayaama and namaskaara of the six Rtus, 218 water is poured down and the performer smells the piNDas, <219 a small portion from each piNDa is taken and given to the braahmaNas to eat it, ... 223-244 various kinds of food are given to the braahmaNas (229-230 doSas which damage the feeding of the braahmaNas, 231-233 recitation of various works, 234-235ab a dauhitra can be honored, 235cd-237 silently, 238 bad manners, 239-242 those who should not see the braahmaNas who are eating, 243 a braahmaNa or a bhikSu is to be honored)>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. manu smRti 3.214cd-218 apasavyena hastena nirvaped udakaM bhuvi /214/ triiMs tu tasmaad dhaviHzeSaat piNDaan kRtvaa samaahitaH / audakenaiva vidhinaa nirvaped dakSiNaamukhaH /215/ nyupya piNDaaMs tatas taaMs tu prayato vidhipuurvakam / teSu darbheSu taM hastaM nimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam /216/ aacamyodak paraavRtya trir aayamya zanair azuun / SaD RtuuMz ca namas kuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit /217/ udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /218/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.242-243: <236 agnaukaraNa, 237-241 giving food to the braahmaNas,> 242-243ab piNDadaana and aacamana, 243cd svastivaacya and akSayyodaka. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.242-243 sarvam annam upaadaaya satilaM dakSiNaamukhaH / ucchiSTasaMnidhau piNDaan dadyaad vai pitRyajnavat /242/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svastivaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /243/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219.71cd-76ab piNDapaatraM samaadaaya cchaayaayai pradadau tataH /71/ saa tad annaM dvidhaa kRtvaa tridhaikaikam athaakarot / vaaraaho bhuum athollikhya samaacchaadya kuzair api /72/ dakSiNaagraan kuzaan kRtvaa teSaam upari caasanam / satileSu samuuleSu kuzeSv eva tu saMzrayaH /73/ gandhapuSpaadhikaM kRtvaa tataH piNDaM tu bhaktitaH / pRthivii dadhiir(>darvir??) ity uktvaa tataH piNDaM pradattavaan /74/ pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaas tatheti caantarikSataH / maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadau piNDaan sa zuukaraH /75/ piNDanirvaapaNocchiSTam annaM lepabhujeSv adaat / piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.54-57 tadvad aacamanaarthaaya dadyaad ambhaH sakRt sakRt / anujnaaM ca tataH praapya yatavaakkaayamaanasaH /54/ satilena tato 'nnena piNDaan sarveNa putraka / pitRRn uddizya darbheSu dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /55/ pitRtiirthena toyaM ca dadyaat tebhyaH samaahitaH / pitRRn saMcintya tadbhaktyaa yajamaano nRpaatmaja /56/ tadvan maataamahaanaaM ca dadyaat piNDaan yathaavidhi / gandhamaalyaadisaMyuktaan dadyaad aacamanaM tataH /57/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.71ab aacaanteSu ca vipreSu piNDaM nirvaapayet tataH / /71/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.39-42 tRpteSv eteSu vikired annaM vipreSu bhuutale / dadyaad aacamanaarthaaya tebhyo vaari sakRt sakRt /38/ sutRptais tair anujnaatas sarveNaannena bhuutale / satilena tataH piNDaan samyag dadyaat samaahitaH /39/ pitRtiirthena salilaM tathaiva salilaanjalim / maataamahebhyas tenaiva piNDaaMs tiirthena nirvapet /40/ dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu puSpadhuupaadipuujitam / svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /41/ pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam / darbhamuule lepabhujaH priiNayel lepagharSaNaiH /42/ piNDadaana in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.70-76 prakSaalitaanghrir aacamya piNDasthaanaM vrajet tataH / aasiinaH praaGmukho maunii praaNaayaamatrayaM caret /70/ naandiimukhoktazraaddhaangaM kariSye piNDadaanakam / iti saMkalpya dakSaadi samaarabhyodakaantikam /71/ nava rekhaaH samaalikhya praagagraan dvaadaza kramaat / saMstiirya darbhaan dakSaadidevaadisthaanapancakam /72/ tuuSNiiM dadyaat saakSatodaM triSu sthaaneSu ca kramaat / sthaaneSv anyeSu maatRSu maarjayantaas tataH param /73/ atreti pitaraH pazcaat saakSatodaM samarcya ca / dadyaat tataH krameNaiva devaadisthaanapancake /74/ tattaddevaadinaamaani caturthyantaany udiirya ca / piNDatrayaM tato dadyaat pratyekaM sthaanapanacake /75/ svagRhyoktena maargeNa dadyaat piNDaan pRthak pRthak / dadyaad idaM saakSataM ca pitRsaanguNyahetave /76/ piNDadaana note, the reason why three piNDas are put on the earth after performing the agnaukaraNa: to help the digestion by the pitRs, in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.55-83 (for vidhi, see zraaddha: vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.55-60)-(188.80-83)). piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti, in the pitRmedha. KauzS 84.3-7 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, after bathing and giving water, the avaTa is filled and piNDa is put there. GautPS 1.5.4-6 snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ zokam utsRjya bhayaM tandriiM paapmaanam alakSmiiM nirnodayatv iti /6/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, a piNDa is offered for ten days during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha). piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, one piNDa was to be offered every day as long as impurity on death lasted. viSNu smRti 19.13 yaavad aazucaM taavat pretasyodakaM piNDam ekaM ca dadyuH /13/ (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 23 with n. 2; Kane 4: 220). (pitRmedha) piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, a piNDa was to be offered for three days after death according to the procedure prescribed for piNDapitRyajna. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.16cd piNDayajnaavRtaa deyaM pretaayaannaM dinatrayam // (Kane 4: 220) piNDadaana note, the place of the performance, an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa, in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.4.17-21 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) piNDadaana note, the performer, the arthagraahin, the son. viSNu smRti 15.33-34 arthagraahiNaH piNDadaataaraH, 15.35-40 pitRvittaalaabhe 'pi putraH piNDaM dadyaat. piNDadaana note, the performer, not a strii or an ignorant man, but the son and one who wishes welfare of the dead? skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.42 na strii pracaalayet taani jnaanahiino na caagrataH / svayaM putro 'tha vaa yasya vaanched abhyudayaM param /42/ (zraaddha). piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,4] arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya tadagre tilamizraan madhughRtaplutaan daza piNDaan viSNu173,1ruupaM pretaM dhyaayan kaazyapagotra devadattaayaM te piNDa iti dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaa2mukhaH praaciinaaviitii paraaciinena paaNinaa dattvaa piNDaan gandhaadibhir abhyarcya pravaaha3NaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet / (naaraayaNabali). piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,32-328,1] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya tatsamiipe madhughRtaplutaaMs tilamizraan daza piNDaan viSNuruupiNaM preta32m anusmaran pretanaamagotre uccaarya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaabhimukho datvaa gandhaa33dibhir abhyarcya piNDapravaahaNaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet na patnyaadibhyo dadyaat //328,1. (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,13-16] daza piNDaan13 ghRtaabhyaktaan darbheSu madhusaMyutaan / tilamizraan pradadyaad vai saMyato dakSiNaamukhaH // viSNuM14 buddhau samaasaadya nadyambhasi tataH kSipet / naamagotragrahaM tatra puSpair abhyarcanaM tathaa //15 dhuupadiipapradaanaM ca bhakSyaM bhojyaM tathaa param / (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, remnants of food are made into piNDas and they are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, piNDas are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, piNDas are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, whenever something is cooked, it must be offered to the pitRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.33cd-34ab yat kiM cit pacyate gehe bhakSyaM vaa bhojyam eva vaa /33/ anivedya na bhoktavyaM tasminn aayatane sadaa / (zraaddha or vaizvadeva?). piNDadaana note, during the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.8ac zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat ... /8/ piNDadaana note, baliharaNa to a patita and dogs, etc. after the enumeration of panca mahaayajna. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102,16-17] gomayaM maNDalaM kRtvaa gRhadvaare tu dezataH / patitaaya zunaadibhyaH piNDaan saMyan nivedayet // piNDadaana note, not performed at certain zraaddhas? brahma puraaNa 220.54-55 saMkraantiSu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM vidhivad uttamam / eSu kaaryaM dvijaaH zraaddhaM piNDanirvaapaNaad Rte /54/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu zuklaayaaM saMkraantividhinaa naraiH /55/ (zraaddha) piNDadaana in gayaa, a tiirtha, see gayaazraaddha. piNDadaana in gayaa, a tiirtha, txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.85. (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDadaana in gayaa, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.50.12cd gayaayaaM piNDadaanena pitRRNaaM tRptido yathaa /12/ siMhasthite devagurau gautamyaaM snaatako naraH / kanyaagate gurau raajan kRSNaveNiinimajjanaat /13/ yat phalaM samavaapnoti kumbhakedaaradarzanaat / (aparaa ekaadazii) piNDadaana in zvetodbhava, a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 6.137.18 piNDaM pitRbhyo yo dadyaat tasyaas tiire kuzais tilaiH / sutRptaaH pitaras tasya bhavantiiti na saMzayaH /18/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) piNDakatuSa a havis in a krodhazamana, manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,8-9] krodham upazamanaM piNDakatuSahomena vaa / piNDakharjuura Phoenix dactylifera. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Date palm and Tamarind," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 38, pp. 34-32. piNDamuulaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) piNDamuulaka prohibited in the zraaddha and the reason why. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.21cd-22 varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/ piNDanidhaana see piNDadaana. piNDanidhaana three piNDas are put on the three corners of the vedi for the sake of one's pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha in the mahaapitRyajna. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 251-255. piNDapaatraavadaana see avadaana. piNDapaatraavadaana bibl. Leo Both, 1995, Das kapiizaavadaana und seine Parallelversion im piNDapaatraavadaana = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 10, Berlin: Dietrich Verlag. piNDapitRyajna see ancestor worship. piNDapitRyajna bibl. O. Donner, 1870, piNDapitRyajna, das Manenopfer mit Kloessen bei den Indern, Berlin. piNDapitRyajna bibl. W. Caland, 1893, Ahnencult, pp. 1-17. piNDapitRyajna bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 114-115. piNDapitRyajna bibl. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 1, pp. 480-498. piNDapitRyajna bibl. Kane 2: 1085-1090. piNDapitRyajna bibl. Noda Tomoko. 1995. vaadhuula zrautasuutra ni kijutsusareru piNDapitRyajna. Seinan Ajia Kenkyu, No. 43, pp.39-66. piNDapitRyajna txt. TS 2.6.12. (mantra) piNDapitRyajna txt. VS 2.29-34. (mantra) piNDapitRyajna txt. TB 1.3.10. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ZB 2.4.2. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ZBK 1.3.3. piNDapitRyajna txt. ZankhZS 4.3-5. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,16], BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3]. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. BaudhZS 20.21 [46,5-48,4] (dvaidhasuutra). piNDapitRyajna txt. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ApZS 1.7-10. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. HirZS 2.7 [245-256]. piNDapitRyajna txt. VaikhZS 3-7 (darzapuurNamaasa). (the piNDapitRyajna is prescribed during the prescription of the darzapuurNamaasa, for deatail see "piNDapitRyajna: contents. VaikhZS 3-7 (darzapuurNamaasa)) piNDapitRyajna txt. KatyZS 4.1. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. KauzS 87-89. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. VaikhGS 4.5-6. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5]. The description of the paarvaNazraaddha is combined with that of the piNDapitRyajna one after another. (For the vidhi see at zraaddha.) piNDapitRyajna contents. TB 1.3.10.1-10: 1-2 mythological explanation why the piNDapitRyajna is performed on the day before the day of the new moon sacrifice, 2-3 soma pitRpiita, 3 agni kavyavaahana, 3-5 three aahutis and three piNDas, 5 sakRdaacchinna barhis, three piNDas, 5-6 the priest turns his back to the pitRs till the vapor disappears, 6-7 the piNDas are not to be eaten, but only to be smelled at, 7 he cuts off dazaa or hair, 8 six namaskaaras, 8-9 mantras praying for being vasiSTha among men, 9-10 the use of the mantra dedicated to prajaapati. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (1-2) indro vRtraM hatvaa / asuraan paraabhaavya / so 'maavaasyaaM pratyaagacchat / te pitaraH puurvedyur aagacchan / pitRRn yajno 'gacchat / taM devaaH punar ayaacanta / tam ebhyo na punar adaduH / te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha vaH punar daasyaamaH / asmabhyam eva puurvedyuH kriyata iti /1/ tam ebhyaH punar adaduH / tasmaat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH kriyate / yat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH karoti / pitRbhya eva tad yajnaM niSkriiya yajamaanaH pratanute / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama ity aaha / pitur evaadhi somapiitham avarundhe / na hi pitaa pramiiyamaaNa aahaiSa somapiitha iti / indriyaM vai somapiithaH / indriyam eva somapiitham avarundhe / tenendriyeNa dvitiiyaaM jaayaam abhyaznute /2/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (3-4) etad vai braahmaNaM puraa vaajazravasaa vidaam akran / tasmaat te dve dve jaaye abhyaakSata / ya evaM veda / abhi dvitiiyaaM jaayaam aznute / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity aaha / ya eva pitRRNaam agniH / taM priiNaati / tisra aahutiir juhoti / trir nidadhaati / SaT saMpadyante /3/ SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati / asti vaa hi SaSTha Rtur na vaa / devaan vai pitRRn priitaan / manuSyaaH pitaro 'nuprapiyate / tisra aahutiir juhoti / trir nidadhaat SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH /4/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (5-7) RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitaraH / Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati / taan priitaan / manuSyaaH pitaro 'nuprapiyate / sakRdaacchinnaM barhir bhavati / sakRd iva hi pitaraH / trir nidadhaati / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati / paraaG aavartate /5/ hliikaa hi pitaraH / oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste / uuSmabhaagaa hi pitaraH / brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praazniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitaM /(aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, piNDadaana) TB 1.3.10.8 (piNDapitRyajna, namaskaara) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (7-9) viiraM vai vaa pitaraH prayanto haranti / viiraM vaa dadati / dazaaM chinatti / haraNabhaagaa hi pitaraH / pitRRn eva niravadayate / uttara aayuSi loma chindiita / pitRRNaaM hy etarhi nediiyaH /7/ namas karoti / namaskaaro hi pitRRNaaM / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / pitaro namo vaH / (TS 3.2.5.s) ya etasmiMl loke stha /8/ yuSmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'smiMl loke / maaM te 'nu / (TS 3.2.5.t) ya etasmiMl loke stha / yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta / ye 'smiMl loke / ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity (TS 3.2.5.u) aaha / vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya evaM vidvaan pitRbhyaH karoti / eSa vai manuSyaaNaaM yajnaH /9/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (10) devaanaaM vaa itare yajnaaH / tena vaa etat pitRloke carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti / sa iizvaraH prametoH / praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnenaiva saha punar aiti / na pramaayuko bhavati / pitRloke vaa etad yajamaanaz carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti // sa iizvara aarttim aarttoH / prajaapatis tvaa vainaM tata unnetum arhatiity aahuH / yat praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / prajaapatir evainaM tata unnayati / naarttim aarcchati yajamaanaH /10/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ZB 2.4.2.1-24: 1-6 mythological explanation: prajaapati assigns food to the devas, pitRs, manuSyas, pazus and asuras, 7 in every month on the day when the moon is not seen, 8 in the afternoon, 9-10 preparation of the oblation, 11-13 two aahutis: to agni kavyavaahana and soma pitRmat, 13 one line drawn to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana represents the vedi, 14-15 an ulmuka is placed beyond the further end of this line, 16 he washes the pitRs, 17-18 grasses severed with one cut are spread towards the south, 18-19 he gives oblations/piNDas to the pitRs, 19 the part of the mantra 'ye ca tvaam anu ... ' is not to be recited, 20 the mantra 'here be glad, you, fathers, ... ' is recited, 21 he turns his back to the pitRs and sits for a muhuurta, 22 he turns toward the pitRs and recites the mantra 'you have rejoiced ...', 23 he washes the pitRs, 24 six namaskaaras, he puts again the piNDas in the vessel and smells at them, he puts the grasses in the fire and returns the ulmuka to the fire. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (1-5) prajaapatiM vai bhuutaany upaasiidan / prajaa vai bhuutaani vi no dhehi yathaa jiivaameti tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidaMs taan abraviid yajno vo annam amRtatvaM va uurg vaH suuryo vo jyotir iti /1/ athainaM pitaraH praaciinaaviitinaH savyaM jaanv aacyopaasiidaMs taan abraviin maasi maasi vo 'zanaM svadhaa vo manojavo vaz candramaa vo jyotir iti /2/ athainaM manuSyaaH / praavRtaa upasthaM kRtvopaasiidaMs taan abraviit saayaM praatar vo 'zanaM prajaa vo mRtyur vo 'gnir vo jyotir iti /3/ athainaM pazava upaasiidan / tebhyaH svaiSam eva cakaara yadaiva yuuyaM kadaa ca labhaadhvai yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznaatheti tasmaad ete yadaiva kadaa ca labhante yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznanti /4/ athainaM zazvad apy asuraa upasedur ity aahuH / tebhyas tamaz ca maayaaM ca pradadaav asty ahaivaasuramaayetiiva paraabhuutaa ha tveva taaH prajaas taa imaaH prajaas tathaivopajiivanti yathaivaabhyaH prajaapatir vyadadhaat /5/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (6-8) naiva devaa atikraamanti / na pitaro na pazavo manuSyaa evaike 'tikraamanti tasmaad yo manuSyaaNaaM medyaty azubhe medyati vihuurchati hi na hy ayanaaya cana bhavaty anRtaM hi kRtvaa medyati tasmaad u saayaMpraataraazy eva syaat sa yo haivaM vidvaant saayaMpraataraazii bhavati sarvaM haivaayur eti yad u ha kiM ca vaacaa vyaaharati tad u haiva bhavaty etad dhi devasatyaM gopaayati tad dhaitat tejo naama braahmaNaM ya etasya vrataM zaknoti caritum /6/ tad vaa etat / maasi maasy eva pitRbhyo dadato yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaaty eSa vaa somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa etaaM raatriM ksiiyate tasmin kSiiNe dadaati tathaibhyo 'samadaM karoty atha yad akSiiNe dadyaat samadaM ha kuryaad devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca tasmaad yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaati /7/ sa vaa aparaahNe dadaati / puurvaahNo vai devaanaaM madhyaMdino manuSyaanaam aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tasmaad aparaahne dadaati /8/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (9-13a) sa jaghanena gaarhapatyaM / praaciinaaviitii bhuutvaa dakSiNaasiina etaM gRhNaati sa tata evopotthaayottareNaanvaahaaryapacanaM dakSiNaa tiSThann avahanti sakRt phaliikaroti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRt phaliikaroti /9/ taM zrapayati / tasminn adhizrita aajyaM pratyaanayaty agnau vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaiva pitRRNaaM tasmaad adhizrita aajyaM pratyaanayati /10/ sa udvaasyaagnau dve aahutii juhoti devebhyaH / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate ya aahitaagnir bhavati yo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate 'thaitat pitRyajnenevaacaariit tad u devebhyo nihnute sa devaiH prasuuto 'thaitat pitRbhyo dadaati tasmaad udvaasyaagnau dve aahutiiH juhoti devebhyaH /11/ sa vaa agnaye ca somaaya ca juhoti / sa yad agnaye juhoti sarvatra hy evaagnir anvaabhakto 'tha yat somaaya juhoti pitRdevatyo vai somas tasmaad agnaye ca somaaya ca juhoti /12/ sa juhoti / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahety (VS 2.29.a and b) agnau mekSaNam abhyaadadhaati tat sviSTakRdbhaajanam piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (13b-16) atha dakSiNenaanvaahaaryapacanaM sakRd ullikhati tad vedibhaajanaM sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRd ullikhati /13/ atha parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati / sa yad anidhaayolmukam athaitat pitRbhyo dadyaad asurarakSasaani hy eSaam etad vimathniiraMs tatho haitat pitRRNaam asurarakSasaani na vimathnate tasmaat parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati /14/ sa nidadhaati / ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaad ity (VS 2.30) agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad evaM nidadhaati /15/ athodapaatram aadaayaavanejayati / asaav avanenikSvety eva yajamaanasya pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav avanenikSveti prapitaamahaM tad yathaaziSyate 'bhiSinced evaM tat /16/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (17-20) atha sakRdaacchinaany upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti / agram iva vai devaanaaM madhyam iva manuSyaaNaaM muulam iva pitRRNaaM tasmaad upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti sakRdaacchinaani bhavanti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti /17/ taani dakSiNopastRNaati / tatra dadaati sa vaa iti dadaatiitiiva vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaivaM pitRRNaaM tasmaad iti dadaati /18/ sa dadaati / asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre ye ca tvaam anv ity u haika aahus tad u tathaa na bruuyaat svayaM vai teSaaM saha yeSaaM saha tasmaad u bruuyaad asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre 'saav etat ta iti pitaamahaayaasaav etat ta iti prapitaamahaaya tad yad itaH paraag dadaati sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaraH /19/ tatra japati / atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti (VS 2.31.a) yathaabhaagam azniitety evaitad aaha /20/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (21-23) atha paraaG paryaavartate / tira iva vai pitaro manuSyebhyas tira ivaitad bhavati sa vaa aa tamitor aasiitety aahur etaavaan hy asur iti sa vai muhuurtam evaasitvaa /21/ athopapalyayya japati / amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (VS 2.31.b) yathaabhaagam aaziSur ity evaitad aaha /22/ athodapaatram aadaayaavanejayati / asaav avanenikSvety eva yajamaanasya pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav avanenikSveti prapitaamahaM tat yathaa jakSuSe 'bhiSinced evaM tat /23/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (24) atha niivim udvRhya namaskaroti / pitRdevatyaa vai niivis tasmaan niivim udvRhya namaskaroti yajno vai namo yajniyaan evainaan etat karoti SaT kRtvo namaskaroti (cf. VS 2.32.a-f) SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH pitaras tasmaat SaT kRtvo namaskaroti gRhaan naH pitaro datteti (VS 2.32.g(a)) gRhaaNaaM ha pitara iizata eSo etasyaaziiH karmaNo 'thaavajighrati pratyavadhaaya piNDaant sa yajamaanabhaago 'gnau sakRdaacchinnaany abhyaadadhaati punar ulmukam api sRjati /24/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ZankhZS 4.3-5: 3.1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 2 he places to the east of the dakSiNaagni sacrificial utensils, 3-6 he takes out vriihis to the west of the gaarhapatya, while meditaing on the pitRs, 3.7-4.2 the cooked sthaaliipaaka is offered to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat with the mekSaNa, 4.2 the sacrificial place is made by drawing a line with the sphya, by placing an ulmuka and by putting kuza severed with one cut, 4.2-4 he pours down water so that the pitRs washes themselves, 5 he puts piNDas for the pitRs, 6-10 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given, piNDapitRyajna contents. ZankhZS 4.3-5: 4.11-13 he recites the mantra that the pitRs may rejoice, turns his back to the pitRs, after a while he turns again to the pitRs, 15 he washes the pitRs, 5.1 mantras of the six namaskaaras and that the pitRs may give a house, 2 he gives vaasas, 3 he gives water, 4-8 final treatment of the piNDas, 8 the wife wishing a son eats the middle piNDa, 9-10 he throws the ulmuka and grasses in the fire, 11-12 special rules of the agnihotra, 13 also the anaahitaagni may perform this rite. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.3.1-7) piNDapitRyajno 'paraahNe 'maavaasyaayaam /1/ dakSiNaagneH purastaac chuurpaM sthaaliiM sphyaM paatriim uluukhalamusale ca saMsaadya /2/gaarhapatyasya pazcaad dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu sphyaM nidhaaya /3/ upariSTaad vriihiin paatryaam /4/ purastaac chuurpe sthaaliim /5/ aacyaM savyaM jaanu niicaa muSTinaa vriihiin gRhNaati pitRRn dhyaayan /6/ yathaadhobilaazRtaH sa syaat patnyaa sakRtphaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayitvaabhighaarya pratyancam udvaasyaavasavi parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya dakSiNaM jaanv aacya yajnopaviitii praaG aasiino mekSaNena juhoti /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.4.1-4) agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaaheti /1/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti (VS 2.29.c) sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // (VS 2.30) ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ evaM dakSiNataH pitaamahasya /3/ prapitaamahasya ca /4/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.4.5-15) asaav etat te ye ca tvaam atraanv iti piNDaan yathaavanejitaM nidhaaya /5/ ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede /6/ na jiivapitur asti /7/ na jiivaantarhitaaya /8/ yebhyo vaa pitaa tebhyaH putraH /9/ homaantaM vaa /10/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM pitara aavRSaayadhvam iti (VS 2.31.a) /11/ udaG paryaavRtya /12/ trir aa tamanaad aasitvaa /13/ amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aviivRSateti (VS 2.31.b) pratiparyaavRtya /14/ tathaivaavanejya /15/ etad vaH pitaro vaaso vaddhvaM pitaraH // ZankhZS 4.5.2 (piNDapitRyajna, he puts three threads). piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.5.1-2) namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro mRtyave / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH / ye 'tra pitaraH pitaraH stha yuuyaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaastha / ya iha pitaro manuSyaa vayaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaasma / yaa atra pitaraH svadhaa yuSmaakaM saa / ya iha pitara edhatur asmaakaM sa / gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /1/ etad vaH pitaro vaaso vaddhvaM pitara iti triiNi suutraaNy upanyasya /2/ uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata naH pitRRn // piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.5.3-13) uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata naH pitRRn ity udakazeSaM niniiya /3/ avaghraaya piNDaan /4/ avadhaaya praazniiyaat /5/ braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaat /6/ apo vaabhyavaharet /7/ madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33) iti /8/ ulmukam agnau kRtvaa /9/ sakRdaacchinnaan anuprahRtya /10/ agnihotraM yavaagvaiva saayaM praataH /11/ svayaMhomaz ca parvaNi /12/ etenaiva dharmeNaanaahitaagneH piNDapitRyajnaH kriyeta /13/ piNDapitRyajna contents. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21: 6.1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 2 an ekolmuka is taken from the dakSiNaagni and carried to the south-east, 3 all the acts are performed toward the south-east, 4 ritual utensils are prepared one by one, 5-8 odana is cooked, 9-11 from the ekolmuka hither a line is drawn and used as the vedi, 12-14a two offerings to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 14b water is poured down on the line, 15 piNDas are given, 16-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are to be given, 24 when the names of the pitRs are unkown, piNDapitRyajna contents. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21: 7.1-2 mantras are recited and he turns his back to the pitRs, sits while unbreathing and turns again to the pitRs, 3 he smells at caru, 4-5 pouring down of water, 6 vaasas is given to the pitRs, 7 worship of the pitRs with the six namaskaaras, 8 manas is called back, 9 dismissal of the pitRs, 10-11 the gaarhapatya is worshipped, 12-13 the patnii eats the middle piNDa, 14-17 disposal of the piNDas, 18-19 an anaahitaagni also performs it, 20-21 ritual utensils are set back. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (6.1-8) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaH /1/ dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM praagdakSiNaa praNayet ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / parapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaad iti (VS 2.30) /2/ sarvakarmaaNi taaM dizam /3/ upasamaadhaayobhau paristiirya dakSiNaagneH praagudak pratyagudag vaikaikazaH paatraaNi saadayec carusthaalizuurpasphyoluukhalamusalasruvadhruvakSRNaajinasakRdaacchinnedhmamekSaNakamaNDaluun /4/ dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhya carusthaaliiM vriihiiNaaM puurNaaM nimRjet /5/ parizannaan nidadhyaat /6/ kRSNaajina uluukhalaM kRtvetaraan patny avahanyaad avivecaM /7/ avahataan sakRt prakSaalya dakSiNaagnau zrapayet /8/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (6.9-15) arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSad iti (VS 2.29.c) /9/ taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnair avastiirya aasaadayed abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam aajyaM sarpir anutpuutaM navaniitaM votpuutaM dhruvaayaam aajyaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH /10/ aanjanaabhyanjanakazipuupabarhaNaani /11/ praaciinaaviitiidhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti /12/ svaahaakaareNa vaagniM puurvaM yajnopaviitii /13/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya praaciinaaviitii lekhaaM trir udakenopanayec chundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti /14/ tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (6.16-24) tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'anadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ na jiivaantarhitebhyaH /21/ juhuyaaj jiivebhyaH /22/ sarvahutaM sarvajiivinaH /23/ naamaany avidvaaMs tatapitaamahaprapitaamaheti /24/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (7.1-9) nipRtaan anumantrayetaatra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti (VS 2.31.a) /1/ savyaavRd udaGG aavRtya yathaazakty apraaNann aasitvaabhiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti (VS 2.31.b) /2/ caroH praaNabhakSaM bhakSayet /3/ nityaM ninayanaM /4/ asaav abhyankSvaasaav ankSveti piNDeSv abhyanjanaanjane /5/ vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaa vaa pancaazadvarSataayaa uurdhvaM svaM lomaitad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yungdhvam iti /6/ athainaan upatiSTheta namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro 'ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro nama etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa asmaakaM jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaama /7/ mano nv aahuvaamaha iti ca tisRbhiH (RV 10.57.3-5) /8/ athainaan pravaahayet paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhirebhiH pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchateti (cf. KS 9.6 [108,18-19]) /9/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (7.10-21) agniM pratyeyaad agne tam adyaazvaM na stomair iti (RV 4.10.1) /10/ gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima(>jihiMsima??) / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti (cf. TS 1.8.5.k) /11/ viiraM me datta pitara iti piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asad iti /13/ apsv itarau /14/ atipraNiite vaa /15/ yasya vaagantur annakaamyaabhaavaH sa praazniiyaat /16/ mahaarogeNa vaabhitaptaH praazniiyaad anyataraaM gatiM gacchati /17/ evam anaahitaagnir nitye /18/ zrapayitvaatipraNiiya juhuyaat /19/ dvivat paatraaNaam utsargaH /20/ tRNaM dvitiiyam udrikte /21/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42: (1-22) 1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, all the acts are performed toward the south-east, 2 ritual utensils are prepared one by one, 3-6 odana is cooked, 7-11 to the south-east of the dakSiNaagni a line is dug out and to the east of it the fire is carried and the place is used as the vedi, 12 pitRs are invited, 13 the place is enclosed if the sun shines, 14-15 water is poured down around the fire, 16 water is given to the pitRs, 19-20 piNDas are given to the pitRs, 21 when the father still lives, 22 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, piNDapitRyajna contents. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42: (23-42) 23-26 he comes to the dakSiNaagni and looks at it till he becomes breathless and when the vapour disappears he returns to the place, 27-28 vaasas is given, 29 aanjana and abhyanjana are given, 30 water is given, 31 the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, 32 disposal of the piNDas, 33 he throws grasses into the fire and smells at the cooking vessel, 34 (six) namaskaaras, 35 he assigns dizaH to the pitRs and to the humans, 36 a japa, 37 dismissal of the pitRs, 38 worship of them with a mantra dedicated to prajaapati, 39-40 he returns to the garhapatya and worships it, 41 he removes ritual utensils by pair, 42 the anaahitaagni also performs it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (1-7) candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam idhmaabarhiH saMnahyaaparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena caranti praagdakSiNaacaaraaH /1/ praaciinaavaviity uttarataH pazcaad dakSiNaagneH saMstiirya paatraaNi prayunakti pavitraM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpam udankiim aayavanaM darviiM sphyam ekaikaM dakSiNaM dakSiNam /2/ dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhyodankyaam ekapavitram avadhaaya puurayitvaa bilaM nimaarSTi /3/ kRSNaajine patny avahanti / paraapaavam avivecayan sakRt phaliikaroti /4/ dakSiNaagnaav udankiim adhizritya pavitraantarhite 'pa aaniiya taNDulaan opya mekSaNena prasavyaM paryaayuvaJ jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /5/ ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/ dakSiNataH purastaad dakSiNaagnes triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze sphyena sakRt param uddhatyaavasincati /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (8-16) apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS Taan asmaat praNunottu lokaat // ity agniM praNayati /8/ agreNoddhatam avokSite saadayati /9/ samuuleSv anyaan upasaMyamya triH karSuum agniM ca prasavyam uddhaavaM triH paristiirya karSvaam uddhavaan aastRNaati /10/ pratiparikramya savyam anv ekaikam aaharaty aayavanaM darviim odanam aanjanam abhyanjanam uurNaastukam udakumbham /11/ eta pitaro manojavaa aaganta pitaro manojavaa ity aavaahayati /12/ parizrayed yady aadityaH sakaaze syaat /13/ paretana pitaraH somyaasa ity udakumbenaagniM prasavyaM triH pariSincan paryeti /14/ ayaa viSThety etayaa nidhaaya nidhaaya trir apariSincan pratiparyeti /15/ zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti muuladeze barhiSas triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /16/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (17-23) mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/ darvyoddhatyoddhaveSu piNDaan nidadhaati / pitur naamnaasaav etat te ye caatra tvaanu tasmai te svadheti prathamaM pitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviiyaaMsaM madhyamaM prapitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviSThaM dakSiNam /19/ dvayoH parayor naamanii gRhNan muuladeze lepaM nimaarSTi /20/ lupyate jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanaM jiivatpitaamahasya vaa / na jiivantam atidadyaad yadi dadyaad yebhya eva pitaa dadyaat tebhyo dadyaat /21/ yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /22/ yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM maadayadhvam iti dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNo japati /23/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (24-32) yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyasmety uktvaavartate /24/ aa tamitor aaste dakSiNaagnim anviikSamaaNaH /25/ vyuuSmasu piNDeSv amiimadanta pitara iti pratiparyaavartate /26/ vaasasa uurNaaM dazaaM vaabhyukSya piNDadeze nidadhaati /27/ lomottaravayasaz chittvaa vaasaso vaa dazaam ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti nidadhyaat /28/ aankSvaasaav ity aanjanasya pratipiNDaM leSaM nimaarSTy abhyankSvaasaav ity abhyanjanasya /29/ maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti pratipiNDaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /30/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ agnaav itaraav aadadhyaad braahmaNo vaa bhakSayed apsu vaa gamayet /32/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (33-42) uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/ apa upaspRzya namo vaH pitara iti namaskaroti /34/ eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara iti dizam anudizatiimaa asmaakam itiitaraaH /35/ jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaameti japati /36/ paretana pitaraH somyaas iti pravaahaati /37/ prajaapate na tvad ity etayopottiSThati /38/ akSann amiimadanteti punar eti /39/ manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/ abhyukSya paatraaNi dvedve pratipariharati /41/ apy anaahitaagninaa kaaryaH /42/ piNDapitRyajna contents. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38: (1-24) 1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 1 an ekolmuka is carried forth toward the south-east, and to the north of it a line is drawn as the vedi, 3-4 to the south of the dakSiNaagni ritual utensils are placed one by one and are sprinkled, 5-8 odana is cooked, 8-9 cooked food is placed on the ekasphyaa as the vedi, 10 the place is enclosed, 11 pitRs are invited, 12 three aahutis for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat and agni kavyavaahana, 13 mekSaNa is thrown in the fire, 14-15 the yajamaana pours water around the place and pours down three udakaanjalis, 16-17 piNDas are given to the pitRs, 18 special rule when the yajamaana went abroad, 19 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 20-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given, 24 water, aanjana and abhyanjana are given, piNDapitRyajna contents. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38: (25-38) 25-26a he turns to the north, sits till his breath goes out and returns to the place again, 26b aanjana and abhyanjana are given, 27-28 vaasas is given, 29a three udakaanjalis are given, 29b six namaskaaras, 30 he smells the rest of the piNDas or an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats them, 31-32 dismissal of the pitRs, 33-34 manas is called back, 35 the gaarhapatya is worshipped, 36 the middle piNDa is eaten by the patnii and disposal of other two piNDas, 37 he removes ritual utensils by pair, 38 the anaahitaagni should also perform it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (1-7) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaaya praagdakSiNaikolmukaM praNayet apeto yantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimuncyaacaranti / paraapuro nirpuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaatv asmaat // iti /1/ uttarataH praNiitasya vedim uddhanti sphyena sakRt paraaciinam apeto yantv asuraa ye pitRSada iti /2/ praagdakSiNaagrair dakSiNaagniM paristiirya dakSiNato 'gner ekaikaM paatraaNi prayunakti caruM mekSaNaM piNDanidhaanam uluukhalamusalaM kRSNaajinaM zuurpam /3/ sakRdaacchinnasya barhiSa ekapavitraM kRtvaa tuuSNiiM prokSaNiiM saMskRtya paatraaNi sakRt prokSati /4/ ekapavitram antardhaayaagniSThaad adhi caruNaa vriihiin nirvapati puurayitvaa nimRjya kRSNaajine 'dhyavahanti praagdakSiNamukhaa paraapaavam /5/ sakRt phaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayati prasavyam udaayaavaM jiivataNDulam /6/ zRtaM pratinayati /7/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (8-15) (continued from above) ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasyaikasphyaayaam aasicya sakRdaacchinnaM prokSati /8/ ekasphyaam aastiirya caruM mekSaNaM piNDanidhaanam ity ekaikaM barhisy aasaadayati /9/ parizrayaty aadityasakaazaat /10/ kazipuM sopadhaanaM pazcaad agner aastiirya pitRRn aavaahayati eta pitara iti /11/ yajnopaviitii mekSaNena tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH / yamaayaangirasvate svadhaa namaH / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ udakalepaM mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati /13/ yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM paretana pitara iti trir apaH pariSincati triH paatraM pratipariharati /14/ triin udakaanjaliin ninayati aacaamantu pitara iti /15/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (16-26) (continued from above) barhiSi triin piNDaan nidadhaati dakSiNaM dakSiNam etat te mama pitar asaav iti pitur naama gRhiitvaitat te mama pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahasyaitat te mama prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahasya /16/ ye caatra tvaam anu tebhyaH svadhety anuSajet /17/ etat te 'muSya pitar etat te 'muSya pitaamahaitat te 'muSya prapitaamaheti pravasati yajamaane 'dhvaryuH /18/ yadi naamaani na jaaniiyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti nidadhyaat /19/ lupyeta jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanam /20/ na jiivantam atidadyaat /21/ jiivatpitaamahaz cet pitur ekaH piNDaH /22/ lepaH pitre /23/ tathodakam aanjanaabhyanjane ca /24/ barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM yathaabhaagam maadayadhvam iti /25/ atra pitaro maadayadhvam ity udaGG aavRtyaa tamitor aasitvaa yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyaasymety amiimadanta pitara iti parizritaM prapadyaanjanaaktaaH zalaakaaH pratipiNDaM nidadhaati aankSvaasaav ity aajnanenaabhyankSvaasaav ity abhyanjanena ca /26/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (27-32) (continued from above) eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara ity uurNaaM dazaaM vaa nyasyati / imaa asmaakam ity avaziSTaa avekSate /27/ lomottaravayasi nyasyet ato naH pitaro 'nyan maa yoSTeti /28/ tena dharmeNa pariSicya maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti barhiSi triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitara iSe / namo vaH pitara uurje / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya / [namo vaH pitaro yaj jiivaM tasmai / namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo] namo vaH pitaraH // ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuSmaaMs te 'nu ya iha pitaro jiivaa asmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaastha ya iha pitaro jiivaa ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam iti /29/ zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ prajaapate na tvad ity uttiSThati /31/ paretaneti yajamaanaH pravaahaniiM japati /32/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (33-38) (continued from above) ubhau manasvatiir mano 'nvaahuvaamaha iti tisraH /33/ vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu vibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // iti ca / akSann amiimadanteti ca /34/ praapyaa te agna idhaamahiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /35/ madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ dve dve abhyukSya paatraaNi pratyaaharati /37/ aupaasanaM gaarhapatyadakSiNaagnisthaaniiyaM kRtvaapy anaahitaagniH piNDapitRyajnaM kurviita /38/ piNDapitRyajna contents. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3]: 10 [79,10-15] preparation of the ritual utensils, [79,15-80,4] caru of rice is cooked and aajya is prepared, [80,4-8] three aahutis to soms pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt, [80,8-9] to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn and used as a vedi, [80,9-11] he washes the pitRs, [80,11-13] he places three piNDas, [80,13-15] he turns his back to the pitRs and sits up to when vapour of the piNDas disappears and turns his face to the pitRs, 10-11 [80,14-19] he smells at caru, [80,19-20] he washes the pitRs, [80,20-81,1] he gives aanjana and abhyanjana, [81,1-3] he gives vaasas, [81,3-9] six namaskaaras, [81,9-12] he asks for a viira, [81,12-17] dismissal of the pitRs, [81,17-18] manas is called back, [81,18-19] piNDas are thrown in the fire with barhis, [81,19] ritual utensils are removed by pair, [81,19-82,3] worship of the gaarhapatya, [82,3] end of the piNDapitRyajna. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.10 [79,10-80,4]) piNDapitRyajnaM kariSyann upakalpayate sakRdaacchinnaM barhir da10rbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan vriihiiMz ca zuurpaM ca prakSaalite coluukhala11musale sthaaliiM sasruvaaM samekSaNaam erakopabarhaNe aanjanaabhyanjane12 dazaaM sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity athaanvaahaaryapacanaM paristR13Naati tam uttareNaikaikaM saMsaadayaty erakopabarhane aanjanaa14bhyanjane dazaam sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity atha praaciinaaviitaM15 kRtvaa jaghanenaanvaahaaryapacanam upavizya pavitravatyaaM sthaalyaaM16 vriihiin nirvapati pitRbhyo vo juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM17 voparyardhaaM sthaaliiM kRtvaitasminn eva carmaNy uluukhalamusale nidhaayaa18vahanti sakRd eva dakSiNaamukho 'thainaan avivicyaathaitasyaam eva19 sthaalyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyaadhizritya tiraH pavitraM80,1 taNDulaan aavapaty athaajyaM nirvapaty athaajyam adhizrayaty ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaa2 mekSaNaM sruvaM ca saMmaarSTy athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaa3sayaty piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.10 -11[80,4-15]) atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNenaanvaahaarya8pacanaM sphyenoddhRtyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarjayati9 maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa10 ity [80,11] (3.11) atha sruveNopastiirNaabhighaaritaaMs triin piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau11 ye ca tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau12 ye ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvodaG13 paryaavRtyoSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.11 [80,16-81,3]) ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity atha tathaivaadbhir maarjayati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM19 pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa ity athaanjanaM dadaaty aanjataaM20 pitara aanjataaM pitaamahaa aanjataaM prapitaamahaa ity athaabhyanjanaM21 dadaaty abhyanjataaM pitaro 'bhyanjataaM pitaamahaa abhyanjataaM prapitaa22mahaa ity atha vaasaaMsi dadaaty etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy etaani81,1 vaH pitaamahaa vaasaamsy etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsiity uttara2 aayuSi loma chindiiteti braahmaNam piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.11 [81,3-17]) atha SaDbhir namaskaarair viparyaa3sam upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya4 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH5 pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya pitaro namo vo ya6 etasmiM loke stha yuSmaaMs te 'nu ye 'smiM loke maaM te 'nu7 ya etasmiM loke stha yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta ye 'smiM8 loke 'haM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity atha viiraM yaacate viiraM me9 pitaro datta viiraM me pitaamahaa datta viiraM me prapitaamahaa10 datta pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM saprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaa11stety athinaan utthaapayaty uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaa12m anuyaataa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No13 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv ity athainaan saMsaadhayati yantu pitaro yathaa14lokaM manasaa javena pareta pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH15 puurvyaiH / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraaM apiita yamena ye sadhamaadaM16 madantiity piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.11 [81,17-82,3]) atha tisrbhir mana aahvayate mano nv aahuvaamaha aa na17 etu manaH punaH punar naH pitaro mana ity atraitaan piNDaan saha18 barhiSaagnaav anupraharaty athaiteSaaM zastraaNaaM dvedve udaaharanty atha yajno19paviitaM kRtvaa praajaapatyayarcaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate prajaapate na82,1 tvad etaany anya ity atraitaaM dvitiiyaaM japati yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta2 dyaam iti saMtiSThate piNDapitRyajnaH /11/3 piNDapitRyajna contents. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15: 7.1 on the new moon day, at the time of adhivRkSasuurya, 7.2 ritual utensils are prepared one by one, 7.3-7 odana is cooked, 7.8-9 ekasphyaa is made as the vedi, 8.1-4 three aahutis with the mekSaNa, 8.5 he takes out an ekolmuka, 8.6 he pous down three udakaanjalis on the ekasphyaa, 8.7 he gives three piNDas, 8.8-12 various opinions to whom piNDas are given, 9.1 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 9.2-4 he turns his back to the pitRs and waits till uSman disappears and then turns again to the pitRs, 9.5 he smells at what remains in the sthaalii, 6 an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama may eat a piNDa, piNDapitRyajna contents. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15: 10.1 he returns the ulmuka, 2 he comes back to the gaarhapatya, 3 he worships the gaarhapatya, 4 he replaces the utensils by pair, 5 disposal of the piNDas, 6-7 mantras recited when piNDas are thrown into the fire, 8-10 the patnii eats the middle piNDa, 11 the piNDapitRyajna comes to an end, 12-15 even an anaahitaagni performs it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.7.1-7) amaavaasyaayaam adhivRkSasuurye piNDapitRyajnena caranti /1/ dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair anvaahaaryapacanaM paristiiryaikaikazaH piNDapitRyajnapaatraaN prakSaalya prayunakti sphyaM sruvam aajyasthaaliiM mekSaNaM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpaM yena caarthii bhavati /2/ adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNataH zakaTaad ekapavitre 'dhi sthaalyaaM nirvapati /3/ puurayitvaa nimaarSTi /4/ kRSNaajina uluukhalaM pratiSThaapya dakSiNaapraacii patnii tiSThantii paraapaavam avivekam avahanti /5/ sakRt phaliikaroti /6/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulam iva zrapayitvotpuutena navaniitenaabhighaarayaty anutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.7.8-8.4) dakSiNapuurveNaanvaahaaryapacanam uttaraapareNa vaa dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM vedim uddhatyaavokSya sakRdaacchinena barhiSaa stRNaati sakRdaacchinnaM barhir uurNaamRdu syonaM pitRbhyas tvaa bharaamy aham / asmin siidantu me pitaraH somyaaH pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaaz caanugaiH saha // (TB 3.7.4.10) iti /8/ tasyaam etaM sthaaliipaakaM pratiSThaapya dakSiNataH kazipuupabarhaNam aanjanam abhyanjanam ity ekaikaza aasaadya /7.9/ adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNam jaanv aacya mekSaNena sthaaliipaakasyopahatyaabhighaarya juhoti / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH iti prathamaam /8.1/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH iti dvitiiyaam /2/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH iti tRtiiyaam /3/ tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati /4/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.8.5-9) dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM niruuhati ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaat iti /5/ yajamaanaH savyaM jaanv aacya praaciinaaviitii triin udakaanjaliin ekasphyaayaam upaninayati asaav avaneninkSva iti pitaram asaav avaneninkSva iti pitaamaham asaav avaneninkSva iti prapitaamaham /6/ atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaati etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity (TS 1.8.5.b) etair mantraiH /7/ atha yadi dvipitaa syaat pratipuuruSaM piNDaan dadyaat /8/ api vaikaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /9/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.8.10-12) atha yadi jiivapitaa syaat pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca dadyaat /10/ na jiivantam atidadaatiity ekeSaam /11/ homaantam eva kurviita /12/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.9.1-6) atha yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhyaH iti tRtiiyam /1/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM piNDaM nidhaaya atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartate /2/ oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste /3/ vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate 'vyaavRtte vaa amiimadanta pitaraH somyaaH iti /4/ abhiparyaavRtya yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati viiraM dhatta pitaraH iti /5/ aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena praazya iti vijnaayate /6/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.9.7-13) tathaivodakaanjaliin upaniniiyaanjanaabhyanjane dadaati aankSvaasau // abhyankSvaasau iti trir anupiNDam /7/ etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTa iti loma chittvopanyasyati vaasaso vaa dazaam /8/ uttara aayuSi loma chindiita /9/ chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/ atha pitRRn utthaapayati uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasu iti /11/ pitRRn pravaahayati pareta pitaraH somyaaH ity etayaa /12/ manasvatiibhir upatiSThate mano nv aa huvaamahe iti tisRbhiH /13/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.10.1-10) ulmukam apisRjati abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te aksan prajaanan agne punar apy ehi devaan iti /1/ praajaapatyayarcaa punar eti prajaapata ity etayaa /2/ panktyaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaam iti /3/ agnau sakRdaacchinaM prahRtyaadbhiH prokSya dvaMdvaM piNDapitRyajnapatraaNi pratyudaaharati /4/ apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed agnau vaa praharet /5/ ye samaanaaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam iti prathamaM piNDaM praharati /6/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaaH itiitarau /7/ patnii vaa madhyamaM piNDaM praaznaati /8/ pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /9/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha pitaro loke diirgham aayuH prajiivitaat iti praazana aamnaato bhavati /10/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.10.11-15) saMtiSThate piNDapitRyajnaH /11/ evaM vihita evaanaahitaagner bhavaty anyatra gaarhapatyopasthaanaat /12/ anyaM gaarhapatyasthaaniiyam aagamayed ity ekam /13/ yasmin praharet tam upatiSThetety aparam /14/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyate saMskaarapratiSedhaat /15/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ApZS 1.7-10: 7.1 on the new moon day, 7.2 in the afternoon or at the time of adhivRkSasuurya, 3-4 the barhis, 5 ritual utensils are placed, 6-12 odana is cooked, 13 an ekasphyaa is drawn and made ready as the vedi and the pitRs are invited, 8.1-2 offerings are placed on the vedi, 8.3-6 three aahutis to soma pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 8.7-8 an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni and placed at the end of the ekasphyaa, 8.9-12 three udakaanjalis are poured down on the ekasphyaa, 9.1-5 piNDas are given, 9.6 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 9.7-8 when he has two fathers or when his father still lives, piNDapitRyajna contents. ApZS 1.7-10: 9.9-11 he worships the pitRs, turns his back to them, waits till vapour disappears and turns again to them, 10.1 he gives vaasas, 10.2 namaskaaras, 10.3 upasthaana, 10.4 he pours down water, 10.6-7 he sends forth the pitRs, 10.8-9 he comes to the gaarhapatya and worships it, 10.10-11 he gives the middle piNDa to the patnii and she eats it, 10.12 the yajamaana eats one of the remaining piNDas, 10.13 he throws the sakRdaachinna barhis into the fire, 10.14 he returns the ekolmuka to the dakSiNaagni and carries away the utensils by pair, 15 the piNDapitRyajna is finished, 16 disposal of the piNDas, 17-21 special rules for the anaahitaagni. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.7.1-5) amaavaasyaayaaM yad ahaz candramasaM na pazyanti tad ahaH piNDapitRyajnaM kurute /1/ aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa piNDapitRyajnena caranti /2/ apaaM medhyaM yajniyam iti (TB 3.7.4.9) samuulaM sakRdaacchinnaM barhir aaharati /3/ sakRdaacchinnaani vaa tRNaany upamuulaM dinaani /4/ dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair dakSiNam agniM paristiirya dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa darbhaan saMstiirya dakSiNaapraancy ekaikazaH piNDapitRyajnapaatraaNi prayunakti sphyaM mekSaNaM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpam aajyasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM yena caanyenaarthii bhavati /5/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.7.6-12) dakSiNataH praagiiSaM vriihimacchakaTam avasthitaM bhavati /6/ adhvaryur upaviitii sthaaliim ekapavitreNaantardhaaya tayaa dakSiNataH zakaTaad adhi nirvapaty uttarato vaa /7/ taaM puurayitvaa nimaarSTi /8/ mRnmaye nirvapati pitRbhyo vo juSTaM nirvapaamiiti tuuSNiiM vaa /9/ apareNaanvaahaaryapacanaM pratyagudaggriive kRSNaajina uluukhale pratiSThite dakSiNaapraacii tiSThanti patny avahanti paraapaavam avivekam /10/ sakRt phaliikaroti /11/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /12/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.7.13-8.2) apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa vediSada ity antaraa gaarhapatyaanvaahaaryapacanau dakSiNapuurveNa vaanvaahaaryapacanaM dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM paraaciiM vedim uddhatya zundhantaaM pitara ity adbhir avokSyaayantu pitaro manojavasa ity abhimantrya sakRdaacchinnaM barhir uurNaamRdu syonaM pitRbhyas tvaa bharaamy aham / asmin siidantu me pitaraH somyaaH pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaaz caanugaiH saheti (TB 3.7.4.10) sakRdaacchinnena barhiSaa vediM stRNaati /7.13/ utpuutena navaniitenaanutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa sthaaliipaakam abhighaaryaikasphyaayaaM mekSaNam aasaadya sthaaliipaakam aasaadayati /8.1/ dakSiNataH kazipuupabarhaNam aanjanam abhyanjanam udakumbham ity ekaikaza aasaadayati /2/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.8.3-7) adhvaryur upaviitii dakSiNaM jaanv aacya mekSaNa upastiirya tenaavadaayaabhighaarya somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaagnau juhoti /3/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /4/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan hutvaa tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati /5/ na yamaaya juhotiity eke /6/ apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaN pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniST TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye jnaatiinaaM pratiruupaaH pitRRn maayayaasuraaH praviSTaaH / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agne taan asmaat praNudasva lokaad iti dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.8.8-9.5) dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM sakRt sphyenollikhyodiirataam avara ity adbhir avokSyollikhitaante nidadhaati /8/ yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitii karmaaNi karoti /9/ maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/ prasavyaM vaa triH pariSincati /11/ triin udapaatraan vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /8.12/ savyaM jaanv aacyaavaaciinapaaNiH sakRdaacchinne barhiSi dakSiNaapavargaan piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity etaiH pratimantram /9.1/ tuuSNiiM caturtham /2/ sa kRtaakRtaH /3/ prapitaamahaprabhRtiin vaa /4/ naanaamagRhiitaM gacchati /5/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.9.6-11) yadi bandhuu na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam / svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /6/ yadi dvipitaa syaad ekaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /7/ yadi jiivapitaa na dadyaad aa homaat kRtvaa viramet /8/ yan me maataa pramamaada yac cacaaraananuvratam / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM pitRbhyaH svadhaavibhyah svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa nama ity upasthaayaatra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartate /9/ oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste /10/ amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa iti vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate 'vyaavRtte vaa /11/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.9.12-17) yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam viiraM dhatta pitara iti /12/ aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya san naadyaat tena vaa praazyaH /13/ puurvavad ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaanjanaabhyanjane vaasaz ca trir anupiNDaM dadaati /14/ aankSva tataasaav aankSva pitaamahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity aanjanam /15/ evam abhyanjanam abhyankSveti mantraM saMnamati /16/ yadi naamaani na vidyaad aanjataaM mama pitara aanjataaM mama pitaamahaa aanjataaM mama prapitaamahaa ity aanjanam / evam abhyanjanam abhyanjataam iti mantraM saMnamati /9.17/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.10.1-7) etaani vaH pitaro vaasaamsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti vaasaso dazaaM chittvaa nidadhaaty uurNaastukaaM vaa puurve vayasi / uttara aayuSi svaM loma /10.1/ viitoSmasu piNDeSu namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaaraaJ japati /2/ gRhaan naH pitaro datta sado vaH pitaro deSmeti pitRRn upatiSThate /3/ uurjaM vahantiir? amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity udakaM ninayati /4/ uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaaM devataasv iti pitRRn utthaapayati /6/ pareta pitaraH somyaa iti pravaahaNyaa pitRRn pravaahayati /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.10.8-12) prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yajnopaviitii gaarhapatyadezaM gacchati /8/ yad antarikSam iti panktyaa (TS 1.8.5.k) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /9/ apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami bhuutakRtaM garbhaM dhatsveti madhyamaM piNDaM patnyai prayacchati /10/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sad iti (VS 2.33) taM patnii praaznaati / pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity avaziSTaanaam ekaM yajamaanaH praaznaati / na vaa /12/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.10.13-21) sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te akSan prajaanann agne punar apy ehi devaan ity ekolmukaM pratyapisRjya prokSya paatraaNi dvaMdvam abhyudaaharati /14/ saMtiSThate piNDapitRyajnaH /15/ apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa praazayet /16/ so 'yam evaMvihita evaanaahitaagneH /17/ aupaasane zrapaNadharmaa homaz ca /18/ atipraNiite vaa juhuyaat /19/ yasmiJ juhuyaat tam upatiSTheta /20/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyeta saMskaarapratiSedhaat /21/ piNDapitRyajna contents. HirZS 2.7 [245-256] piNDapitRyajna vidhi. HirZS 2.7 [245-256] [245,12] amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena yajate /12 [246,13] adhivRkSasuurye vaa /13 [246,16] yad ahaH purastaac candramasaM na pazyanti /16 [246,19] dRzyamaane tuupoSya zvobhuute yajate /19 piNDapitRyajna contents. VaikhZS 3-7 (darzapuurNamaasa) ... 3.4 [35,9-11] he cuts barhis for the pitRs, ... , 3.6 [37,1-2] the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day, ... . piNDapitRyajna contents. KatyZS 4.1.1-31: 1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 2-3 the dakSiNaagni is used for the cooking and homa, 4 utensils are placed one by one, 5-7a caru is cooked, 7b-8a two offerings with the mekSaNa which is thrown into the fire, 8b a line drawn to the south, 9 an ulmuka is put on the other side of the line, 10 he washes the pitRs, 11-12 he gives piNDas, 13-14 he turns his back to the pitRs, sits till his breath goes out and turns again, 15 namaskaaras, 16-18 he gives vaasas, 19 he pours down water, 20 the yajamaana smells at the piNDas, 21 he throws the ulmuka and sakRdaacchinna in the fire, 22 the patnii wishing a son eats the middle piNDa, 23-28 various opinions to whom piNDas are given, 29-31 also the anaahitaagni performs it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.1-31 (1-9) aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaz candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam /1/ dakSiNaagnau zrapaNam /2/ homaz ca /3/ paristiirya taM puurvavat paatraasaadanam ekazaH /4/ apareNa gaarhapatyaM carum apuurNaM srucaM vaa tuuSNiiM gRhiitvottareNa dakSiNaagnim avahanti tiSThan /5/ sakRt phaliikaroti /6/ saarataNDulam apuurNaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaya iti somaayeti ca (VS 2.29ab agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa / somaaya pitRmate svaahaa /) /7/ praasya taddakSiNollikhaty apahataa ity (VS 2.29c apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) apareNa vaa /8/ ulmukaM parastaat karoti ye ruupaaNi (pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // VS 2.30) /9/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.1-31 (10-19) udapaatreNaavanejayaty apasavyaM savyena voddharaNasaamarthyaad asaav avanenikSveti yajamaanasya pitRprabhRti triin /10/ upamuulaM sakRdaacchinaani lekhaayaaM kRtvaa yathaavaniktaM piNDaan dadaaty asaav etat ta iti /11/ ye ca tvaam anv iti caike /12/ atra pitaro (maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam / (VS 2.31a)) ity uktvodaGG aasta aa tamanaat /13/ aavRtyaamiimadanta (pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSata / (VS 2.31b)) iti japati /14/ avanejya puurvavan niiviM visraMsya namo vaH (pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro pitaro namo vaH / (VS 2.32af)) ity anjaliM karoti /15/ etad vaH (pitaro vaasa aadhatta / (VS 2.32h)) ity upaasyati suutraaNi pratipiNDam /16/ uurNaadazaa vaa /17/ vayasy uttare yajamaanalomaani vaa /18/ uurjam (vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn / (VS 2.34)) ity apo niSincati /19/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.1-31 (20-31) avadhaayaavajighrati yajamaanaH /20/ ulmukaM sakRdaacchinnaany agnau /21/ aadhatta (pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33)) iti madhyamapiNDaM patnii praaznaati putrakaamaa /22/ pretebhyo dadaati /23/ jiivapitRko 'pi /24/ jiivaantarhite 'pi /25/ jiivapitRkasya homaantam anaarambho vaa /26/ na vyavete jaatuukarNyo na jiivantam atidadaatiiti /27/ puurvo vaangatvaat piNDapitRyajnaH /28/ prakaraNakaalalingaanugrahavacanaanaahitaagnizrutibhyo 'nangam /29/ angaM vaa samabhivyaahaaraat /30/ anaahitaagner apy eSaH /31/ piNDapitRyajna contents. KauzS 87.1-89.18: 87.1 the name, 87.2 on the new moon day, 87.3-5 the performer washes his hands and sips water, 87.5-6 he orders the praiSakRt to prepare necessary utensils, 87.7-8 he takes out haviSya from the cart, 87.9-11 he threshes grains, 87.12-13 he orders the praiSakRt to cook caru, 87.14-17 he digs a karSuu and fills it with water, 87.18-22 he kindles two sticks and carries forth one of them, 87.23-25 he places ritual utensils, 87.26-27 he spreads barhis, 87.28 he invites pitRs, 87.29 he pours down water, 87.30-31 he carries the fire and sprinkles water around it, (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna contents. KauzS 87.1-89.18: (continued from above) 88.1 an aajya offering, 88.2-4 offering of kumbhiipaaka to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama pitRmat, 88.5-6 he sprinkles taNDulas with water, 88.7-10 he draws out kumbhiipaaka with a darvii, 88.11 he gives piNDas, 88.12 also to the female ancestors, 88.13 taNDulas are scattered around, 88.14-16 aanjana, vaasas and abhyanjana are given, 88.17 he pours aajya on the piNDas, 88.18-20 he stops breathing three times while looking at the place between the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya, 88.21-22 he turns again to the pitRs, 88.23-24 he pours water upon and around the fire, 88.25 he asks for viiras, (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna contents. KauzS 87.1-89.18: (continued from above) 88.26 he worships the fire with namaskaaras, 88.27 uttarasic?, 88.28 he sends forth the pitRs, 88.29-89.1 he calls back his manas, 89.2-4 he smells at the rest of the odana and gives it to a braahmaNa, or he throws it in the water or gives to his daasa, 89.5-6 he gives the middle piNDa to his patnii desiring a son, 89.7 he gives another piNDa to the second wife, 89.8 he gives the eastern piNDa to the zrotriya, 89.9-10 taNDulas scattered around the piNDas are given to his daasii wife or pradraaviNii wife, 89.11-12 he worships the house, 89.13-14 he puts samidhs in the fire, 89.15-16 for the case of aahitaagni and anaahitaagni, 89.17-18 an eulogy of the piNDapitRyajna. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (87.1-13) atha piNDapitRyajnaH /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM saayaM nyahne 'hani vijnaayate /2/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /3/ varcasaa maam ity (AV 18.3.10/11) aacaamati /4/ punaH savyenaacamanaad apasavyaM kRtvaa praiSakRtaM samaadizati /5/ uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM caruM kaMsaM prakSaalaya barhir udakumbham aa hareti /6/ yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukhaH zuurpa ekapavitraantarhitaan haviSyaan nirvapati /7/ idam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ uluukhala opya trir avahantiidaM vaH pitaro havir iti /9/ yathaa havis tathaa paricarati /10/ havir hy eva pitRyajnaH /11/ praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (87.14-22) (continued from above) baahyenopaniSkramya yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukha udiirataam iti (AV 18.1.44) karSuuM khanati praadezamaatriiM tiryagangurim /14/ avaaganguriM parvamaatriim ity eke /15/ apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi ye pitRSada iti praagdakSiNaM paaMsuun uduuhati /16/ karSuuM ca paaNii ca prakSaalyaitad vaH pitaraH paatram iti karSuum udakena puurayitvaa /17/ antar upaatiitya mastunaa navaniitena vaa pratiniiya dakSiNaancam udvaasya /18/ dve kaaSThe gRhiitvozanta ity (AV 18.1.56) aadiipayati /19/ aadiiptayor ekaM pratinidadhaati /20/ ihaivaidhi dhanasanir ity (AV 18.4.38) ekaM hRtvaa /21/ paaMsuSv aadhaayopasamaadadhaati ye nikhaataaH (AV 18.2.34) samindhate (AV 18.4.41 (et a.)) ye taatRSur (AV 18.3.47) ye satyaasa (AV 18.3.48) iti /22/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (87.23-31) (continued from above) saMbhaaraan upasaadayati /23/ paryukSaNiim barhir udakumbhaM kaMsaM darvim aajyam aayavanaM caruM vaasaaMsy aanjanam abhyanjanam iti /24/ yad atropasamaahaaryaM bhavati tad upasamaahRtya /25/ ato yajnopaviitii pitryupaviitii barhir gRhiitvaa vicRtya saMnahanaM dakSiNaaparam aSTamadezam abhyavaasyet /26/ barhir udakena saMprokSya barhiSadaH pitara (AV 18.1.51) upahuutaa naH pitaro (AV 18.3.45) 'gniSVaattaaH pitaro (AV 18.3.44) ye na pituH pitaro (AV 18.3.46) ye 'smaakam (AV 18.4.68) iti prastRNaati /27/ aayaapanaadiini triiNi (KauzS 83.27-29) /28/ udiirataam iti tisRbhir (AV 18.1.44-46) udapaatraaNy anvRcaM ninayet /29/ ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ubhayata aadiiptam ulmukaM triH prasavyaM parihRtya nirasyati /30/ paryukSya /87.31/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.1-10) (continued from above) ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / tvaM taan agne apa sedha duuraan satyaa naH pitRRNaaM santv aaziSaH svaahaa svadheti hutvaa kumbhiipaakam abhighaarayati /88.1/ agnaye kavyavaahanaayeti juhoti /2/ yathaaniruptaM dvitiiyaam /3/ yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhya iti tRtiiyaam /4/ yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ato yajnopaviitii pitryupaviitii darvyoddharati /7/ dyaur darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaa dyaur darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa pratataamahasyeyaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa /8/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaantarikSaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa tataamahasyeyaM darvir darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa /9/ pRthivii darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaa pRthivii darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa tatasyeyaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadasteti /10/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.11-16) (continued from above) uddhRtyaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty etat te pratataamaheti (AV 18.4.75-77) /11/ dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnya iti /12/ idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/ pinjuuliir aanjanaM sarpiSi paryasyaaddhvaM pitara iti nyasyati /14/ vaddhvaM pitaro maa vo 'to 'nyat pitaro yoyuvateti suutraaNi /15/ anjate vyanjata ity abhyanjanam /16/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.16-22) (continued from above) aajyenaavicchinnaM piNDaan abhighaarayati ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa (AV 18.3.72) iti /17/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayadhvam iti /18/ atra patnyo maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayadhvam iti /19/ yo 'saav antaragnir bhavati taM pradakSiNam avekSya tisras taamiis taamyati /20/ pratiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayiSateti /21/ amiimadanta patnyo yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayiSateti /22/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.23-28) (continued from above) aapo agnim ity (AV 18.4.40) adbhir agnim avasicya /23/ putraM pautram abhitarpayantiir ity (AV 18.4.39) aacaamata mama pratataamahaas tataamahaas tataaH sapatniikaas tRpyantv aacaamantv iti prasavyaM pariSicya /24/ viiraan me pratataamahaa datta viiraan me tataamahaa datta viiraan me pitaro datta pitRRn viiraan yaacati /25/ namo vaH pitara ity (AV 18.4.81, etc.) upatiSThate /26/ akSann ity (AV 18.4.61) uttarasicam avadhuuya /27/ paraa yaateti (AV 18.4.63) paraayaapayati /28/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.29-89.1) (continued from above) ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii yan na idaM pitRbhiH saha mano 'bhuut tad upaahavayaamiiti mana upaahvayati /88.29/ mano nv aa hvaamahe naarazaMsena stomena / pitRRNaaM ca manmabhiH // aa na etu manaH punaH kratve dakSaaya jiivase / jyok ca suuryaM dRze // punar naH pitaro mano dadaatu daivyaH janaH / jiivaM vraataM sacemahi // vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // ye sajaataaH sumanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmin goSTe zataM samaa iti /89.1/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (89,2-10) (continued from above) yac carusthaalyaam odanaavaziSTaM bhavati tasyoSmabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa braahmaNaaya dadyaat /2/ yadi braahmaNo na labhyetaapsv abhyavaharet /3/ nijaaya daasaayety eke /4/ madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // aa tvaarukSad vRSabhah pRznir agriyo medhaavinaM pitaro aa tvaayaM puruSo gamet puruSaH puruSaad adhi / [garbham aadadhuH] sa te zraiSThyaaya jaayataaM sa some saama gaayatv iti /6/ yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (89.11-12) (continued from above) paryukSaNiiM samidhaz caadaaya maa pra gaamety (AV 13.1.59) aavrajyorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) gRhaan upatiSThate /11/ ramadhvaM maa bibhiitanaasmin goSThe kariiSiNaH / uurjaM duhaanaaH zucayaH zucivrataa gRhaa jiivanta upa uurjaM me devaa adadur uurjaM manuSyaa uta / [vaH sadema]] uurjaM pitRbhya aahaarSam uurjasvanto gRhaa mama // payo me devaa adaduH payo manuSyaa uta / payaH pitRbhya aahaarSaM payasvanto gRhaa mama // viiryaM me devaa adadur viiryaM manuSyaa uta / viiryaM pitRbhya aahaarSaM viiravanto gRhaa mameti /12/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (89.13-18) (continued from above) antar upaatiitya samidho 'bhyaadadhaati / ayaM no agnir adhyakSo 'yaM no vasuvittamaH / asyopasadye maa riSaamaayaM rakSatu naH prajaam // asmin sahasraM puSyaasmaidhamaanaaH sve gRhe / imaM samindhiSiimahy aayuSmantaH suvarcasaH // tvam agna iiDita (AV 18.3.42) aa tvaagna idhiimahiiti (AV 18.4.88) /13/ abhuuhuuta ity (AV 18.4.65) agniM pratyaanayati /14/ yadi sarvaH praNiitaH syaad dakSiNaagnau tv etad aahitaagneH /15/ gRhyeSv anaahitaagneH /16/ idaM cin me kRtam astiidaM cin chaknavaani / pitaraz cin maa vedann iti /17/ yo ha yajate taM devaa vidur yo dadaati taM manuSyaa yaH zraaddhaani kurute taM pitaras taM pitaraH /89.18/ piNDapitRyajna contents. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17]: 4.5 [58,14-59,16] piNDapitRyajna on the new moon day, [58,14-16] on the previous day he prepares the sakRdaacchinna barhis, [58,16-59,2] he places ritual utensils one by one, [59,2-3] he wipes the vedi and strews barhis around the dakSiNaagni, [59,3-10] he cooks odana, [59,10-11] he pours water around the vedi, [59,11-14] three aahutis for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angiraspati, [59,14-16] he carries an ulmuka to the west of the vedi, (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna contents. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17]: 4.6 [60,1-2] the yajamaana draws a line with a sphya to the south-east, sprinkles it with water and places the sphya, [60,2-3] he satisfies the pitRs by pouring water, [60,3-5] he worships the pitRs and give them piNDas, [60,5-6] he gives abhyanjana, [60,6-7] he gives kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana, [60,7-9] he pours down water around the piNDas, gives three udakaanjalis and sends them forth, [60,9-10] he comes back to the gaarhapatya and worships it, [60,10-12] special rules when the anaahitaagni performs it, [60,14-16] special rules when he has two fathers, [60,16-17] sakRdaacchinna barahis is thrown into the fire. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.5 [58,14-59,7]) athaato 'maavaasyaayaaM piNDapitRyajnaM yajeta puurve 'hany apaaM14 medhyam iti samuulaM barhir aahRtya sakRd evaacchidya sakRdaacchinna15barhiSaH samaaharaty upoSya zvo bhuute 'paraahne 'gniM praNamya praaciinaa16viity adhvaryur dakSiNaagner dakSiNapazcimasyaaM carusthaalyaajyasthaaliisruk17sruvedhmamekSaNeDaapaatrasphyazuurpoluukhalamusalaadipaatraaNy ekaikazaH prayu59,1njiita apahataa asuraa iti vediM parimRjyaayaata pitara2 iti dakSiNaagniM sakRdaacchinnabarhiSaa paristRNaati pitRbhyo3 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti sthaaliiM sapavitraaM vriihibhir aapuurya tenaivaabhi4mRzya tathaiva taaJ chuurpe nirupyaabhimRzed anvaahaaryasya dakSiNasyaaM5 pazcimasyaaM vottarapazcimagriivaM kRSNaajinam aastiiryordhvam uluukhalaM6 saMsthaapya vriihiin prakSipya patny avaghaataM kRtvaa vivecanavarjaM paraavaapaM7 sakRt karoty piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.5 [59,7-16]) adhvaryuH sthaalyaaM taNDulaan adbhiH sakRt pariplaavyaanvaahaarye8 jiivataNDulam asvinnaM caruM zrapayed dakSiNataH sthaaliiM mekSaNaM ca9 darbheSv aasaadyaanutpuutasarpiSaa pakvam abhighaarya zundhantaaM pitara10 iti vedyaaM paritaH kuurcenaapaH sraavayet sopaviitii dakSiNaagnaa11v idhmaan hutvaa mekSaNena carum abhighaaryaavadaayaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya12 svadhaa namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa13 yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa namaH svaaheti juhoti tadagneH14 sadhuumam ekam ulmukam uddhRtyaapayantv asuraa iti pazcimato vedyaaM15 saMnyasya nirdhuumaM taM visRjet /5/16 piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.6 [60,1-9])yajamaanaH praaciinaaviitii dakSiNapuurve sphyenaivollekhanaM kRtvaa60,1 tatraadbhiH prokSya sphyaM nidhaaya tasminn uurmyodakaanta ity udakena2 tarpayitvaa pazcime sakRdaacchinnabarhiSi pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaa3mahaan abhyarcyaavaaciinapaaNir etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv iti4pratyekaM dakSiNaantaan piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM caarpayet puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.6 [60,9-17])prajaapate na tvad iti gaarhapatyaM gatvaa yad antarikSa9m ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagniz caivam aupaasanaagnau caruM zrapayitvaa10 juhuyaad aupaasanasya saMskaaraabhaavaad yad antarikSam iti mantreNa11 gaarhapatyazabdaM vinaivopasthaanaM kuryaad apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati dvipitaa ced yajamaanas tathaiva piNDaM dattvaa yan me14 maatety ekasmin piNDe tau dvaav api dhyaatvaatra pitaro yathaabhaaga15m iti praNamed ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau hutvaa paatraaNi16 dvaMdvam aaharatiiti vijnaayate /6/17 anjate vy anjat // (AV 18.3.18a) KauzS 88.16 (piNDapitRyajna, he gives abhyanjana). piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give abhyanjana and aanjana, when the names of the pitRs are unknown. ApZS 1.9.17 yadi naamaani na vidyaad aanjataaM mama pitara aanjataaM mama pitaamahaa aanjataaM mama prapitaamahaa ity aanjanam / evam abhyanjanam abhyanjataam iti mantraM saMnamati /17/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. ZankhZS 4.5.2 etad vaH pitaro vaaso vaddhvaM pitara iti triiNi suutraaNy upanyasya /2/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. AzvZS 2.7.6 vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaa vaa pancaazadvarSataayaa uurdhvaM svaM lomaitad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yungdhvam iti /6/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. ManZS 1.1.2.28 vaasasa uurNaaM dazaaM vaabhyukSya piNDadeze nidadhaati /27/ lomottaravayasaz chittvaa vaasaso vaa dazaam ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti nidadhyaat /28/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. VarZS 1.2.3.27-28 eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara ity uurNaaM dazaaM vaa nyasyati / imaa asmaakam ity avaziSTaa avekSate /27/ lomottaravayasi nyasyet ato naH pitaro 'nyan maa yoSTeti /28/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,1-2] atha vaasaaMsi dadaaty etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy etaani81,1 vaH pitaamahaa vaasaamsy etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsiity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. BharZS 1.9.8 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTa iti loma chittvopanyasyati vaasaso vaa dazaam /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. ApZS 1.10.1 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaamsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti vaasaso dazaaM chittvaa nidadhaaty uurNaastukaaM vaa puurve vayasi / uttara aayuSi svaM loma /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. KatyZS 4.1.16 etad vaH (pitaro vaasa aadhatta / (VS 2.32h)) ity upaasyati suutraaNi pratipiNDam /16/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. KauzS 88.15 pinjuuliir aanjanaM sarpiSi paryasyaaddhvaM pitara iti nyasyati /14/ vaddhvaM pitaro maa vo 'to 'nyat pitaro yoyuvateti suutraaNi /15/ anjate vyanjata ity abhyanjanam /16/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. TB 1.3.10.8 namas karoti / namaskaaro hi pitRRNaaM / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / pitaro namo vaH / ... /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ZB 2.4.2.24 atha niivim udvRhya namaskaroti / pitRdevatyaa vai niivis tasmaan niivim udvRhya namaskaroti yajno vai namo yajniyaan evainaan etat karoti SaT kRtvo namaskaroti SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH pitaras tasmaat SaT kRtvo namaskaroti ... /24/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ZankhZS 4.5.1 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro mRtyave / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH / ... /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. AzvZS 2.7.7 athainaan upatiSTheta namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro 'ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro namaH ... /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ManZS 1.1.2.34 apa upaspRzya namo vaH pitara iti namaskaroti /34/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. VarZS 1.2.3.29b ... triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitara iSe / namo vaH pitara uurje / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya / [namo vaH pitaro yaj jiivaM tasmai / namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo] namo vaH pitaraH // ... /29/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,3-6] atha SaDbhir namaskaarair viparyaa3sam upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya4 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH5 pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya pitaro namo vaH. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. BharZS 1.9.10 chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ApZS 1.10.2 viitoSmasu piNDeSu namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaaraaJ japati /2/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. KatyZS 4.1.15 avanejya puurvavan niiviM visraMsya namo vaH (pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro pitaro namo vaH / (VS 2.32af)) ity anjaliM karoti /15/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. KauzS 88.26 namo vaH pitara ity (AV 18.4.81, etc.) upatiSThate /26/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to assign diz. ManZS 1.1.2.35 eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara iti dizam anudizatiimaa asmaakam itiitaraaH /35/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. TB 1.3.10.8-9 ya etasmiMl loke stha /8/ yuSmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'smiMl loke / maaM te 'nu / ya etasmiMl loke stha / yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta / ye 'smiMl loke / ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity aaha / vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya evaM vidvaan pitRbhyaH karoti / eSa vai manuSyaaNaaM yajnaH /9/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. ZB 2.4.2.24 ... gRhaan naH pitaro datteti gRhaaNaaM ha pitara iizata eSo etasyaaziiH karmaNo ... /24/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. ZankhZS 4.5.1 ... ye 'tra pitaraH pitaraH stha yuuyaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaastha / ya iha pitaro manuSyaa vayaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaasma / yaa atra pitaraH svadhaa yuSmaakaM saa / ya iha pitara edhatur asmaakaM sa / gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the pitRs. ApZS 1.10.3 gRhaan naH pitaro datta sado vaH pitaro deSmeti pitRRn upatiSThate /3/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. AzvZS 2.7.7 ... etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa asmaakaM jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaama /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. ManZS 1.1.2.36 jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaameti japati /36/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. VarZS 1.2.3.29c ... ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuSmaaMs te 'nu ya iha pitaro jiivaa asmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaastha ya iha pitaro jiivaa ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam iti /29/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. BaudhZS 3.11 [80,16-19] ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,6-9] ya6 etasmiM loke stha yuSmaaMs te 'nu ye 'smiM loke maaM te 'nu7 ya etasmiM loke stha yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta ye 'smiM8 loke 'haM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. BharZS 1.9.10 chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour the rest of water. ZankhZS 4.5.3 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata naH pitRRn ity udakazeSaM niniiya /3/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour the rest of water. ApZS 1.10.4 uurjaM vahantiir? amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity udakaM ninayati /4/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,7-9] puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour down water. KatyZS 4.1.19 uurjam (vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn / (VS 2.34)) ity apo niSincati /19/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: uttarasic? KauzS 88.27 akSann ity (AV 18.4.61) uttarasicam avadhuuya /27/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. AzvZS 2.7.8 mano 'nvaahuvaamaha iti ca tisRbhiH (RV 10.57.3-5) /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. cf. ManZS 1.1.2.40a manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. cf. VarZS 1.2.3.33-34a ubhau manasvatiir mano 'nvaahuvaamaha iti tisraH /33/ vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu vibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // iti ca / akSann amiimadanteti ca /34/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,17-18] atha tisrbhir mana aahvayate mano nv aahuvaamaha aa na17 etu manaH punaH punar naH pitaro mana ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. BharZS 1.9.13 manasvatiibhir upatiSThate mano nv aa huvaamahe iti tisRbhiH /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. KauzS 88.29-89.1 ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii yan na idaM pitRbhiH saha mano 'bhuut tad upaahavayaamiiti mana upaahvayati /88.29/ mano nv aa hvaamahe naarazaMsena stomena / pitRRNaaM ca manmabhiH // aa na etu manaH punaH kratve dakSaaya jiivase / jyok ca suuryaM dRze // punar naH pitaro mano dadaatu daivyaH janaH / jiivaM vraataM sacemahi // vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // ye sajaataaH sumanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmin goSTe zataM samaa iti /89.1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause the pitRs to stand up. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,12-14] athinaan utthaapayaty uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaa12m anuyaataa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No13 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause the pitRs to stand up. BharZS 1.9.11 atha pitRRn utthaapayati uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasu iti /11/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause the pitRs to stand up. ApZS 1.10.6 uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaaM devataasv iti pitRRn utthaapayati /6/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. AzvZS 2.7.9 athainaan pravaahayet paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhirebhiH pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchateti /9/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. ManZS 1.1.2.37 paretana pitaraH somyaas iti pravaahaati /37/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. VarZS 1.2.3.32 paretaneti yajamaanaH pravaahaniiM japati /32/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,14-17] athainaan saMsaadhayati yantu pitaro yathaa14lokaM manasaa javena pareta pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH15 puurvyaiH / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraaM apiita yamena ye sadhamaadaM16 madantiity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. BharZS 1.9.12 pitRRn pravaahayati pareta pitaraH somyaaH ity etayaa /12/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. ApZS 1.10.7 pareta pitaraH somyaa iti pravaahaNyaa pitRRn pravaahayati /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. KauzS 88.28 paraa yaateti (AV 18.4.63) paraayaapayati /28/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return the ulmuka. BharZS 1.10.1 ulmukam apisRjati abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te aksan prajaanan agne punar apy ehi devaan iti /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return the ulmuka. ApZS 1.10.14 abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te akSan prajaanann agne punar apy ehi devaan ity ekolmukaM pratyapisRjya prokSya paatraaNi dvaMdvam abhyudaaharati /14/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the dakSiNaagni. AzvZS 2.7.10 agniM pratyeyaad agne tam adyaazvaM na stomair iti (RV 4.10.1) /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. TB 1.3.10.10 devaanaaM vaa itare yajnaaH / tena vaa etat pitRloke carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti / sa iizvaraH prametoH / praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnenaiva saha punar aiti / na pramaayuko bhavati / pitRloke vaa etad yajamaanaz carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti // sa iizvara aarttim aarttoH / prajaapatis tvaavainaM tata unnetum arhatiity aahuH / yat praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / prajaapatir evainaM tata unnayati / naarttim aarcchati yajamaanaH /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to stand up to return. ManZS 1.1.2.38 prajaapate na tvad ity etayopottiSThati /38/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to stand up to return. VarZS 1.2.3.31 prajaapate na tvad ity uttiSThati /31/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. BharZS 1.10.2 praajaapatyayarcaa punar eti prajaapata ity etayaa /2/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.10.8 prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yajnopaviitii gaarhapatyadezaM gacchati /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,9] prajaapate na tvad iti gaarhapatyaM gatvaa yad antarikSa9m ity upatiSTheta. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.1.2.39 akSann amiimadanteti punar eti /39/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. AzvZS 2.7.11 gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti /11/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.1.2.40b manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. VarZS 1.2.3.35 praapyaa te agna idhaamahiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /35/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,19-82,2] atha yajno19paviitaM kRtvaa praajaapatyayarcaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate prajaapate na82,1 tvad etaany anya ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 3.11 [82,2-3] atraitaaM dvitiiyaaM japati yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta2 dyaam iti. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. BharZS 1.10.3 panktyaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaam iti /3/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.10.9 yad antarikSam iti panktyaa (TS 1.8.5.k) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /9/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,9-10] prajaapate na tvad iti gaarhapatyaM gatvaa yad antarikSa9m ity upatiSTheta. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the middle piNDa. AzvZS 2.7.12 viiraM me datta pitara iti piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed ... /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when he smells at the cooking vessel. ManZS 1.1.2.33 uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to ask for a viira. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,9-12] atha viiraM yaacate viiraM me9 pitaro datta viiraM me pitaamahaa datta viiraM me prapitaamahaa10 datta pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM saprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaa11stety. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when he smells at the rest of the food. BharZS 1.9.5 abhiparyaavRtya yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati viiraM dhatta pitaraH iti /5/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to ask for viiras. KauzS 88.25 viiraan me pratataamahaa datta viiraan me tataamahaa datta viiraan me pitaro datta pitRRn viiraan yaacati /25/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to throw the piNDas into the fire. BharZS 1.10.6-7 ye samaanaaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam iti prathamaM piNDaM praharati /6/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaaH itiitarau /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to throw the barhis into the fire. ApZS 1.10.13 sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to throw the barhis into the fire. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,16-17] ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau hutvaa paatraaNi16 dvaMdvam aaharatiiti vijnaayate. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give the middle piNDa to the patnii. ApZS 1.10.10 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami bhuutakRtaM garbhaM dhatsveti madhyamaM piNDaM patnyai prayacchati /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give the middle piNDa to the patnii. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,12-13] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause patnii to eat the middle piNDa. ZankhZS 4.5.8 madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause patnii to eat the middle piNDa. AzvZS 2.7.13 ... piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asad iti /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. ManZS 1.1.2.31 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / ... /36/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. BharZS 1.10.8-10 patnii vaa madhyamaM piNDaM praaznaati /8/ pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /9/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha pitaro loke diirgham aayuH prajiivitaat iti praazana aamnaato bhavati /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. ApZS 1.10.11 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sad iti (VS 2.33) taM patnii praaznaati / pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. KatyZS 4.1.22 aadhatta (pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33)) iti madhyamapiNDaM patnii praaznaati putrakaamaa /22/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii is given the middle piNDa. KauzS 89.5-6 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // aa tvaarukSad vRSabhah pRznir agriyo medhaavinaM pitaro aa tvaayaM puruSo gamet puruSaH puruSaad adhi / [garbham aadadhuH] sa te zraiSThyaaya jaayataaM sa some saama gaayatv iti /6/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii is caused to eat the middle piNDa. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,13] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the yajamaana eats one of the piNDas. ApZS 1.10.12 ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity avaziSTaanaam ekaM yajamaanaH praaznaati / na vaa /12/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when taNDulas scattered around the piNDas are given to the pradraaviNii wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.9-10 atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the house. KauzS 89.11-12 paryukSaNiiM samidhaz caadaaya maa pra gaamety (AV 13.1.59) aavrajyorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) gRhaan upatiSThate /11/ ramadhvaM maa bibhiitanaasmin goSThe kariiSiNaH / uurjaM duhaanaaH zucayaH zucivrataa gRhaa jiivanta upa uurjaM me devaa adadur uurjaM manuSyaa uta / [vaH sadema]] uurjaM pitRbhya aahaarSam uurjasvanto gRhaa mama // payo me devaa adaduH payo manuSyaa uta / payaH pitRbhya aahaarSaM payasvanto gRhaa mama // viiryaM me devaa adadur viiryaM manuSyaa uta / viiryaM pitRbhya aahaarSaM viiravanto gRhaa mameti /12/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when he puts samidhs in the fire. KauzS 89.12-13 antar upaatiitya samidho 'bhyaadadhaati / ayaM no agnir adhyakSo 'yaM no vasuvittamaH / asyopasadye maa riSaamaayaM rakSatu naH prajaam // asmin sahasraM puSyaasmaidhamaanaaH sve gRhe / imaM samindhiSiimahy aayuSmantaH suvarcasaH // tvam agna iiDita (AV 18.3.42) aa tvaagna idhiimahiiti (AV 18.4.88) /13/ abhuuhuuta ity (AV 18.4.65) agniM pratyaanayati /14/ piNDapitRyajna note, it is replaced by aupaasana for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.5 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante kathaM eSaaM pitRyajno 'nantarito bhavatiity aupaasanair iti bruuyaat /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) piNDapitRyajna note, it is replaced by performing upaasanas during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: on the day before the new moon day. TB 1.3.10.1-2 indro vRtraM hatvaa / asuraan paraabhaavya / so 'maavaasyaaM pratyaagacchat / te pitaraH puurvedyur aagacchan / pitRRn yajno 'gacchat / taM devaaH punar ayaacanta / tam ebhyo na punar adaduH / te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha vaH punar daasyaamaH / asmabhyam eva puurvedyuH kriyata iti /1/ tam ebhyaH punar adaduH / tasmaat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH kriyate / yat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH karoti / piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: once in a month. TB 1.4.9.1 pitaro 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThantam ajuhavuH / tena maasy uurjam avaarundhata / tasmaan maasi pitRbhyaH kriyate / piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: when the moon is not seen in the east and not in the west. ZB 2.4.2.7 tad vaa etat / maasi maasy eva pitRbhyo dadato yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaaty eSa vaa somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa etaaM raatriM ksiiyate tasmin kSiiNe dadaati tathaibhyo 'samadaM karoty atha yad akSiiNe dadyaat samadaM ha kuryaad devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca tasmaad yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaati /7/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon. ZB 2.4.2.8 sa vaa aparaahNe dadaati / puurvaahNo vai devaanaaM madhyaMdino manuSyaanaam aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tasmaad aparaahne dadaati /8/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. ZankhZS 4.3.1 piNDapitRyajno 'paraahNe 'maavaasyaayaam /1/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. AzvZS 2.6.1 amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaH /1/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. ManZS 1.1.2.1 candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam idhmaabarhiH saMnahyaaparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena caranti praagdakSiNaacaaraaH /1/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. VaikhZS 3.6 [37,1-2] atropavasathe 'maavaasyaayaam aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa piNDa1pitRyajnena yajate. (darzapuurNamaasa) piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: to be performed in the afternoon of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.15 aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: to be performed in the morning of the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti in the pitRmedha or before the vivaaha?. KauzS 84.12 puraa vivaahaat(>vivaasaat??) samaaMsaH piNDapitRyajnaH /12/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: how to perform the piNDapitRyajna and the paarvaNazraaddha on the same new moon day. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,5-9] parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam / tadaahitaagniH5 piNDapitRyajnaM kRtvaa karoty anaahitaagnis tu tad itareNa vyatiSajyate yathaadau piNDa6pitRyajno yaavad idhmaadhaanaad atha paarvaNaM braahmaNapacchaucaady aacchaadanaantaM punaH pitRyaja7 aa mekSaNaanupraharaNaat punaH paarvaNam aa tRptijnaanaad athobhayadezaM krameNa samaapayed ity eSa8 vyatiSangas tam imam udaahariSyaamaH. piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. BharZS 14.12.1-3 svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upanyasyanti /1/ etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity ete daanaprabhRtayaH pratyaayanaantaa mantraa aamnaataa bhavanti yathaa piNDapitRyajne /2/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. HirZS 9.3 [922,27] sanneSu naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasaM nyante14 triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan dakSiNata upaasanti /15 tat kRtvaa praaciinaaviitaani kRTvaa SaDDhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya26 daanaprabhRtiin pratyaayaanaantaan piNDapitRyajnamantraaJ japanti /27 piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 16.15 [228,1] sanneSu12 naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasam anu nyante /14/ triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan praaciinaaviitinaH piNDadaanamantrai14r dakSiNato yajaaanapitRbhyo nivapatiity evamaadipratyaayanaantaan15 piNDapitRyajnasya mantraan sarve japanti SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano228,1 japaty. piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. KatyZS 10.5.11 praag iDaabhakSaad dhavirdhaane yathaasvaM camaseSuupaasyanti puroDaazamaatraa anudakaaH piNDapitRyajnavad daanaprabhRti praag avaghraaNaat /11/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the anvaSTakya after the second aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.13.7 zvo 'nvSTakyaM piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa /7/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the anvaSTakya after the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.10 zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha, see aSTakaahoma: referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha. piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the monthly zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.13 agnaukaraNaadi piNDapitRyajnena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the anvaSTakya as the prakRti of the zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.3 piNDapitRyajnakalpena // piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the anvaSTakya as the prakRti. KathGS 65.6 piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.6 piNDair vyaakhyaatam /6/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.35 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of some ritual acts. ManZS 11.9.1.7, 2.11 ... ucchiSTaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya zeSaM piNDapitRyajnavan nidadhyaat /7/ ... piNDapitRyajnavat piNDaan nidadhyaat /11/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.14 evaM maasi maasi niyataM tantraM piNDapitRyajne /14/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. VarGP 9.6-7, 11 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/ yathaa piNDapitRyajne /7/ ... tena dharmeNaabhipuuryaanuguptam annaM kRtvaa agnau kariSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaagnau kuryaad yathaa piNDapitRyajne /11/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,1] daivapuurvaM zraaddhaM piNDapitRyajnavad upacaaraH pitrye dviguNaas tu darbhaaH, ... . piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the agnaukarana. ParGSPZ 3 [456,26-27] uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annaM pRcchaty agnau kariSya iti kuruSvety anujnaataH piNDapitR26yajnavad dhutvaa. piNDapitRyajna note, performed after the avabhRtha of the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.7 (pazuvat samidha upasthaanaM ca /6/ samaavavarttiity (TB 2.6.6.5(a)) upasthaaya bhuuH svaahety (TB 2.6.6.5(end)) aahutiM hutvaa) puurvavat pitRyajnaH /7/ piNDapitRyajna note, one of the four kinds of paakayajnas. KathGS 13.5 atha paakayajnaH /1/ caturvidhaH paakayajno bhavati huto 'hutaH prahutaH praazitaz ceti /2/ huto hutaanaam /3/ upahaaro 'hutaanaam /4/ piNDapitRyajnaH prahutaanaam /5/ madhuparko brahmaudanaz ca praazitaanaam /6/ piNDapitRyajna note, the piNDapitRyajna can be performed for the pitRs and the preta instead of the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,7-9] pitRpuujaa7 pretapuujaa bhavet pitRRn pretaM coddizya puujanaM sarvaM zraaddhaM bhavatiiti8 piNDapitRyajnaH kartavya eveti vijnaayate. piNDasaadhana kubjikaamata tantra 23.51-62 athaanyat paramaM vakSye nizcitaM kaalalakSaNam / jiivanti ca tadabhyaasaat tadabhaavaan mriyanti te /51/ nizcitaM tad varaarohe kaalayogaH sa eva hi / vismRti jaayate yasya saa vaaraa mRtyukaankSiNii /52/ dehamadhyagataM sarvaM mriyate kaalacoditam / paraapareNa kaalena bhedayitvaa samabhyaset /53/ vaamaavartaadiyogena dakSiNaantam anukramaat / zuklakRSNaprayogena kadahaantam apazcimam /54/ puurNamaavaasyamadhyasthaM kaalacakraM samabhyaset / panca panca tathaa panca pratipacchuklam aaditaH /55/ svaravarNasamaayogaM zuklaadau kRSNakaavadhim / pudgalaatmaa samaazritya abhyasedam ahar ahaH /56/ jaraamRtyuvinaazaarthe ziighredaM piNDasaadhanam / kathayanti mahaavidyaaH kaalasya kaalalakSaNam /57/ katham apy eSa tanniSTho yadi siddhiM na gacchati / aakRSTo yoginiicakre tadaa vismRtikaarikaa /58/ vismRtir vaa tithir yaati abhyasanto muhur muhuH / saa vaaraa saa tithir devi nizcitedaM mayoditam /59/ etat te paramaM kaalaM paramaarthaM prakiirtitam / savismayakaM devi abhedyaM saMprakaazitam /60/ yadiicchasi ciraM devi jiivitaM paramaarthataH / dehamadhyaM parityajya tiSThasvaanyatra bhaavitaa /61/ dehaamRtaM paraM yogaM na deyam apariikSite / yaavaj jnaanaviraagaabhyaaM puuritaM syaat tanur na hi /62/ piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 tato vidyaadhareNa arghapaadyaM nivedayitavyaM balikarmaM ca daapayam / tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / amogharaajakalpavimokSamaNDalaM mukhaagre tiSThati / (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharam aazvaasayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara saadhyas? tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhiH / bruuhi varaM dadaami / tadaa vidyaadhareNa varaM bruuyaat yathaabhipraayaM tadaa sarvaM dadaati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puruSasakaazaM bhaajanaM gRhNaati / svahastena vidyaadharasya upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa gRhya taM piNDabhakSayaM saha bhuktamaatreNa aakaazena ridhyaa gacchati / (32a,1) jvaalaagarbhazariiraM jvalati / naanaavarNajvaalaaM praadurbhavati / amoghavidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM vidyaadhara koTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukaasamaa cakravartinaaM vidyaadharaparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM bhavanavimaana gangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi amoghapratiSThitashaanaani praadurbhaviSyati / sarvaiH saptaratnavimaanaiH (2) sazailavanavaananaiH(>sazailavanakaananaiH) sasapuSpaphaladrumavRkSaiH / naanaavicitralataaviTapapatramuulaankuraiH kecit suvarNapuSpaiH kecid ruupyapuSpaiH kecin naanasaptaratnamayapuSpaiH / puNyaiz ca naanaavicitradivyapuSpaiH (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) zaalatamaalacampakalataataalagandhavaarSikasumanayuuthikaataraNakupyakapuSpaindhanopavana-udyaanaramaNiiyasthaanavimaanapratimaNDitavimaanam (32a,3) bhaviSyati / ramaNiiyamanorathaM ca bhaviSyanti / divyaM nadyotsasarastaDaagapuSkiriNya divyacandanagandhavaaripuurNavaapyaa saptaratnamayavimaanaa divyapadmotpalakumudapuNDariikasamalaMkRtaM vaarisuvarNavaalikasaMstiirNaM(>vaarisuvarNavaalikaasaMstiirNaM?) vimaanaM bhaviSyati / divyaapsaradevakinnariigaNagandharviigaNaramitaiH / devadaanavagnahdarvanaagavidyaadhara(4)kinnaragaNaprivRtaiH / divyair bhogavimaanasamarpitaiH sarvatra bhavane kriiDati ramati / pravicaarayati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam / bodhiniSaNNena dharmacakrapravartanaM yaavat parinirvaaNaM cekam(>caikam?) aayuHpramaaNaM paalayati / evaM mahaasiddhir anuttaram / aaryaavlokitezvaraM sadaanubaddham eva tiSThati yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam (5) iti // (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) evaM paramadurlabhapiNDasaadhavidhi dazasizi samastaat sarvabuddhakSetraM sarvatathaagatasamavadhaanagataa bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatasaMmukhadharmazravaNaM zroSyati / taM ca razmijvaalagarbhaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraM lokadhaatur avabhaasayati / ayaM ca amoghapaaza-aaryaavalokitezvarahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtyaM vimokSamaNDalamantramudraapaTalakalpaM (32a,6) sakalasamastaM sarvasaadhanavidhiH sakalakalpodaaramaNDale mukhaagre 'vatiSThanti / koTiinaagaraajazatasahasraaNi tasya satatasamitaM vazagataa tiSThanti sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDagandharva vazatagaa tiSThanti / yaavad akaniSThabhavanaa devaa tasya vidyaadharasya sadaanubaddhaaH satatasamitaM mahaaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti / anaabhogaa divyarasarasaagrataahaarapaana(7)prakaaravimaanaiH praadur bhaviSyati / evaM vastravibhuuSaNair alaMkaaravicitraiH praadurbhaavavimaanaM praadur bhaviSyanti / evamaadiini homavidhiH // amoghasaadhanaani praadurbhaavasiddhi pratilabhate // (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) atha vaa mandabhaagyaa buddhabodhisattvabiijaa naasti / tena saha bhaajanagRhiitamaatreNa raajyaizvaryaM pratilabhate / divyaM maanuSiikii zriyam anubhuuyate / saha spRSTamaatraa caturaziitir divyaM varSasahasraayur (32b,1) bhaviSyati / na ca tasya bhuuya vyaadhayo prabhavanti / na ca paapaavaraNakleZaa bhavanti / antardhitaani sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraduSTapraduSTaanaaM bhavanti / sarvatra narakatiryagyoniyamalokapretaviSayaa parimukto bhaviSyati sarvasattvaikapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaiz ca striipuruSadaarakadaarikaan darzanaabhikaankSiSyanti sarvatra jayado bhaviSyanti / amoghaadeyavacanapratilambho bhaviSyati (2) / mRtyukaale sarvatathaagatadarzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasaMmukhadarzanaM pratilabhate / suupasthitasmRtayo kaalaM kariSyati / kaalaM kRtvaa sahabhaavyataayaaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapatsyate / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaapasyate(>prajaasyate??) / jaatau jaatau jaatismaro bhaviSyati / na ca kadaacid bhuuyad apaayagaamii bhaviSyanti / na ca bhuuya maatuH (3) kukSaad upapatsyate / nityaM ca buddhakSetraad bhuddhakSetram aakraamati / sarvatathaagatadarzanaaya sarvaboddhisattvadarzanaaya ca // (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // piNDasaMbandhin see piNDabhaagin. piNDasaMbandhin a definition. brahma puraaNa 220.84cd-85ab pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /84/ piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH / (zraaddha) piNDasaMbandhin a definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.3 pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ (zraaddha) piNDatarkaka? BaudhDhS 2.8.15.12d urastaH pitaras tasya vaamataz ca pitaamahaaH / dakSiNataH prapitaamahaaH pRSThataH piNDatarkakaa iti /12/ piNDatarkuka see piNDatarkaka. piNDatarkuka? gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85d urasi pitaro bhunkte vaamapaarzve pitaamahaaH / prapitaamahaa dakSiNataH pRSThataH piNDatarkukaaH // piNDavardhana VaikhGS 3.22 [52,11-13]. piNDii used in the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.16 zvobhuute 'gnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam /15/ udvaasanavelaayaaM kaaMsye camase vopastiirya piNDiir alaMkaroti /16/ piNDiikRtasaadhana of naagaarjuna, for the edition, see pancakrama. piNDiikRtasaadhana of naagaarjuna. manuscript, P. Nos. 2661, 4788. piNDiikrama edition. in Louis de la Valle'e Poussin: E'tudes et textes tantriques, pancakrama, Gand & Louvain, 1896. piNDiitaka used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // piNDikaa H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p. 91, n. 13: Those two words (piiTha and piNDikaa) are taken as synonyms in most of the known aagamas. But oldertexts, including somazaMbhu's, insist on their difference, as I have shown in SP4, ch. III, n. 82. The second, piNdikaa, designates especially the upper part, as a rule monolithic and independent, of the whole "seat" or "pedestal" (piiTha). Only this piNDikaa plays a role in the ritual. piNDikaa agni puraaNa 45, 53 piNDikaadilakSaNam. piNDikaa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.127ef ghaTaadhaH piNDikaaM kRtvaa caturasraaM suvistRtaam / candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaiz ca susaMskRtaam /127/ nirmaaya vaalukaanaaM ca durgaaM dazabhujaaM paraam / dhRtvaa kapaale sinduuraM tadadhaz candanendukam /128/ taaM dhyaatvaavaahayed deviiM tato bhuutvaa puTaanjaliH / (gauriivrata) piNDikaa saamba puraaNa 32.37ab tato garbhagRhasthaanamadhye kRtvaa tu piNDikaam. piNDikaa kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 23.24ab piNDikaa syaat svayonisthaa kaaryaa raktaiz ca dhaatubhiH. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 14.) piNDikaa matangapaaramezvara aagama, kriyaapaada, 13.23cd-24ab says that the form of the piNDikaa is square; this indicates an earlier stage of the piNDikaa. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 12.) piNDikaalakSaNa txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8.5. piNDikaasthaapana txt. agni puraaNa 60.1-5. piNDodakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.21. (arbudakhaNDa) piNyaaka to be eaten in a praayazcitta for suraapaana. manu smRti 11.92 kaNaan vaa bhakSayed abdaM piNyaakaM vaa sakRn nizi / suraapaanaapanuttyarthaM vaalavaasaa jaTii dhvajii // piNyaaka to be eaten in a praayazcitta for suraapaana. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.254 vaalavaasaa jaTii vaapi brahmahatyaavrataM caret / piNyaakaM vaa kaNaan vaapi bhakSayed trisamaa nizi // piNyaaka to be eaten in the saumya kRcchra. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.321 piNyaakaacaamatakraambusaktuunaaM prativaasaram / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraH saumyo 'yam ucyate /321/ piNyaaka used as praazana in the turn of zraavaNa, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.38a tadvat kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM rudraaNiiM naamabhir yajet / siddhapiNDaani divyaani naivedyaM daapayet tathaa /37/ piNyaakaM praazayitvaa tu svapyaad raatrau vimatsaraa / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyam iSTaapuurtaphalaM labhet /38/ (aanantaryavrata) piNyaaka a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196a kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) piNyaaka a havis in a vaziikarana of sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,28-684,1] piNyaakahomena sarvaan vaziikaroti / piNyaaka a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a purastha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,2-3] piNyaakaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatraM / purasthaM vazam aanayati / piNyaaka obtaining piNyaaka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ piNyaakengudaka skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.260 kandair muulaiH phalair vaapi piNyaakengudakena vaa / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo 'tra zraaddhaM pradaasyati /260/ pinaakaavasa in a mantra for rudra. VS 3.61 etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa ahiMsan naH zivo etiihi /61/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakadhRk see pinaakin. pinaakahasta see rudra's epithet. pinaakahasta see pinaakaavasa. pinaakahasta see pinaakin. pinaakahasta in a mantra for rudra. KS 9.7 [110.9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakahasta in a mantra for rudra. MS 1.10.14-15 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa /14-15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakahasta in a mantra for rudra. TS 1.8.6.l eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakasena a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . pinaakin see pinaakahasta. pinaakin see rudra's epithet. pinaakin an epithet of rudra-ziva, cf. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) pinaakin he stays in gayaa protected by gaya, a raajarSi. mbh 3.93.12 sarvaasaaM saritaam caiva samudbhedo vizaaM pate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /12/ pinaakin the reason why ziva has a pinaaka. mbh 13.128.7 jaTilo brahmacaarii ca lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / devakaaryaarthasiddhyarthaM pinaakaM me kare sthitam /7/ pinaakiniimaahaatmya bibl. Rocher, PuraaNa, p. 160. attached to the brahmaaNDa puraaNa. sthalamaahaatmya/tiirtha of the northern pinaakinii river (modern Pennar in Andhra Pradesh). pinga a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ pingaadeviimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya. pingaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya. pingaakSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.12. vindhyaaTavyaaM palliipateH pingaakSasya vizvanaathapuriiyaatukaamasaarthapraaNaparisiikSaNaarthaM praaNadaanaalo lokapaalatvapraapti. pingaakSii in hastinaapura. kubjikaamatatantra 22.33 muSalaayudhahastaaM tu mahaajanghasamanvitaam / namaami zatrubhangaarthe pingaakSiiM hastinaapure /33/ pingaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.246. pingaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.76 pingaatiirtham upaspRzya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / kapilaanaaM naravyaaghra zatasya phalam aznute /76/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pingaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.6cd-7ab pingaatiirtham upaspRzya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /6/ kapilaanaaM naravyaaghra zatasya phalam aapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) pingaa's aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.52 ujjaanaka upaspRzya aarSTiSeNasya caazrame / pingaayaaz caazrame snaatvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /52/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) pingala PW. 1) adj. roetlich braun. pingala see babhru, lomaza, pingala. pingala see babhru pingala RSabha. pingala see citragupta. pingala as a rudra's epithet, see Bisschop & Griffiths, 2003, "The paazupata Observance (atharvavedapariziSTa 40)," IIJ 46, p. 336, n. 112. (bibl.) pingala worshipped in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa, aazvayjyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa // pingala worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ pingala worshipped in the kRcchra, udakopasparzana. GautDhS 26.12 namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / pingala when in the dream a kRkalaasa or a vRka or a pingala puruSa ascends the zayyaa, his wife suffers. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // pingala a kSetrapaala of vaaraaNasii. matsya puraaNa 180. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, tatra pingalasya kSetrapaalatvaannadatvagaNatvaadisaMpraaptikathanam. guardian demon. pingala name of the agni of the moon. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM pingalaagnikaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) pingala the recorder of good and bad deeds of creatures. saamba puraaNa 6.21b. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, vol.1, p.39, n. 16. pingala a name of agni. saamba puraaNa 16. agni, who took his stand on the right side of the Sun, was known as pingala due to his tawny colour and was engaged in recording the good and bad deeds of all creatures. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, pp. 44-45. pingala PW. 2) m. h) N. pr. eines Trabanten des Sonnengottes. pingala Apte. m. 7) N. of an attendant on the sun. pingala a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.5a pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) pingala a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.26ab vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) pingala skanda puraaNa 4.55 pingalaadigaNasthaapitazivalingamaahaatmya. zivagaNa. pingalaa see naaDii. pingalaa in pretapura. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.23-24 tataH pretapure pingalaakhyaa mahaabhiiSaNalocanaa / muSalaayudhadharaa devii karaalayonisaMbhavaa /23/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii jaTiivRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaajangho vikRtaz caatibhaasuraH /24/ pingalaa a prostitute, as a guru of a yogin, see Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, p. 200, n. 44. pingalaamata see pratiSThaakalpa. pingalaamata the title is given due to the interogation of bhairava by pingalaa. In the text nothing is described about pingalaa. Its other title is pratiSThaakalpa and it corresponds better to the contents. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) LTT pingala anaDvah a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa and a pingala anaDvah is led around it in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.15 azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/ pingalezamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.26. pingalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.32-36ab tato gaccheta raajendra pingalezvaram uttamam / ahoraatropavaasena triraatraphalam aapnuyaat /32/ tasmin tiirthe tu raajedra kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / yaavanti tasyaa romaaNi tatprasuutakulasya ca /33/ taavadvarSasahasraai rudraloke mahiiyate / yas tu praaNaparityaagaM tatra kuryaan naraadhipa /34/ akSayaM modate kaalaM yaavac candradivaakarau / narmadaataTam aazritya tiSThanti ye tu maanavaaH /35/ te mRtaaH svargam aayaanti tathaa sukRtino yathaa / (narmadaamaahaatmya) (kapilaadaana) pingalezvarabhadraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.333. pingalezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.81. The 81. of the caturaziitilingas. pingalaa, a kanyaa of pingala, was pitRmaatRhiinaa. pingalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.86. pingalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.176. pingalezvarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . pinganaatha the central deity of the maatRcakra in SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 23.17b. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92.) pingeza kubjikaamatatantra 15.3 tatra madhye mahezaanaM pingezaM pingaruupiNam / trikoNapuramadhyasthaM teroraazim anaamayam // pinjala its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ pinjuula PW. n. Bueschel von Halmen, Gras u.s.w. pinjuula see darbhapinjuula. pinjuula see kuzapinjuula. pinjuula see pinjuulii. pinjuula see punjiila. pinjuulii see apinjuuli. pinjuulii see darbhapinjuulii. pinjuulii see pavitra. pinjuulii see pinjuula. pinjuulii used in a rite against a kSetriya disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/ pinjuulii used in a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.3-4 agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa sinaavali vi te muncaami zimbhanii iti (AV 7.29, AV 7.42, AV 7.46, AV 7.78, AV 7.112) maunjaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /3/ avasincati /4/ pinjuulii used in a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ avasincati /15/ uSNaaH saMpaatavatiir asaMpaataaH /16/ pinjuulii used in the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. KauzS 82.9 payasvatiir (oSadhayaH payasvan maamakaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maa saha zumbhatu /56/) iti (AV 18.3.56) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ pinjuulii KhadGS 2.3.17 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ (cuuDaakaraNa) pinjuulii karmapradiipa 1.2.11-12 etad eva hi pinjuulyaa lakSaNaM samudaahRtam / aajyasyotpavanaarthaM yat tad apy etaavad eva tu /11/ etatpramaaNaaM evaike kauziim evaardramanjariim / zuSkaaM vaa ziirNakusumaaM pinjuuliiM paricakSate /12/ pinkhya rude sticks used for anvaadhaana. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,9] so8 'yam aahitaagnir upavasathiiye 'han puraa praataragnihotraat pinkhyaan(?) upa9saadayed anvaadhaanaarthaan. (karmaantasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) Caland's footnote 2 hereon: Thus (piMkhyaan) U H D C and a citation by saayaNa; piMkhaan Be Vt Vc, piMkhyaani the Viv., piDhakaan Ben G. saayaNa: sthuulakaaSThavizeSaan, venkatezvara: sthulakaaSThaani, bhavasvaamin: kaaSThaani sthuulaani. pinkSaaNii a place of the vaizvadeva and a deity worshipped in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.13 [81.2-3] pinkSaaNyai svaahaa pinkSaanyai svaaheti pinkSaaNyaam. pinya birth-marks (pinya?) resulting from the nakSatra occupied by the Moon at the time of the native's birth. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.) pipaasaa (mantra) :: dhanvan (mantra), see dhanvan (mantra) :: pipaasaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). pipaasaa not to die from pipaasaa. saamavidhaana 2.3.4 [113,16-17] samanyaayantiinidhanaM prayunjaano na pipaasayaa mriyate /4/ pipiilika see avoSa. pipiilika see bhuvaaM pati. pipiilika see bhuvanapati. pipiilika see pipiilikaa. pipiilika see zataaruNa. pipiilika the participants of the cremation return to the village like pipiilikas with the youngest in front. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,14-15] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / kaniSThaprathamaaH pipiilikaa (iva) yaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). pipiilaka worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.10 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/ pipiilika adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikaas. KauzS 116. Weber, Omina, 381-383. pipiilika adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikaas. vidhi. KauzS 116. atha yatraitat pipiilikaa anaacaararuupaa dRzyante tatra juhuyaat /1/ bhuvaaya svaahaa bhuvanaaya svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuvaaM pataye svaahaavoSaaya svaahaa vinataaya svaahaa zataaruNaaya svaahaa /2/ yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ taaz ced etaavataa na zaamyeyus tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /4/ zaramayaM barhir ubhayataH paricchinnaM prasavyaM paristiirya /5/ viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/ uttiSTha nirdravata na va ihaastv atyancanam / indro vaH sarvaasaaM saakaM garbhaan aaNDaani bhetsyati / phaD DhataaH pipiilikaa iti /7/ indro vo yamo vo varuno vo 'gnir vo vaayur vaH suuryo vaz candro vaH prajaapatir va iizaano va iti /8/ pipiilikaa it eats zarkoTa, a poisonous animal. AV 7.56.7 adantii tvaa pipiilikaa vivRzcanti mayuuryaH / sarve bhala vravaatha zaarkoTam arasaM viSam // pipiilikaa they take over one third of the paapman of the diikSita. MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70,2] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanam vibhajante yo diikSate yo 'syaannam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'syaazliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yaa enaM pipiilikaa dazanti taas tRtiiyaM tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyaM tasmaad asyaazliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM tasmaad diikSitavaaso 'bhartavyam atra hi taaH pipiilikaa yaa enaM dazanti. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. pipiilikaa they take over one third of the paapman of the diikSita. PB 5.6.10 yo vai diikSitaanaaM paapaM kiirtayati tRtiiyam eSaaM sa paapmano haraty annaadas tRtiiyaM pipiilikaas tRtiiyam. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.8.48 anirmRSTaayaam aasicya sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaami sarpapipiilikaabhyaH svaaheti praagudiiciis trir apo niHsaarayati // pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.46 nirasya lepaM paristaraNaiH srucaM prakSaalyotkaraM pradaaya puurayitvaa praagudiiciim utsincati sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaati sarpebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaz ca svaaheti /46/ pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva /4/ pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.98 srucaM darbhaiH prakSaalya /97/ puurayitvaa sarpaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati /98/ pipiilikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ pipiilikaa an insect which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.18 daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pipiilikaamadhya see caandraayaNa. pipiilikaanaaM raajan in seven directions are worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ pipiilikavat Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 122; Weber, IS, 9, 22; 10, 345. or pipiilikaavat ?. pipiilikodvaapa see anthill. pipiilikodvaapa see valmiika. pipiilikodvaapa used a rite to have luck with the brahmacaarins. KauzS 11.1-6 puurvasya (AV 1.1) brahmacaarisaaMpadaani /1/ audumbaryaadayaH /2/ brahmacaaryaavasathaad upastaraNaany aadadhaati /3/ pipiilikodvaape medomadhuzyaamaakeSiikatuulaany aajyaM juhoti /4/ aajyazeSe pipiilikodvaapaan opya graamam etya sarvahutaan /5/ brahmacaaribhyo 'nnaM dhaanaas tilamizraaH prayacchati /6/ pippakaa zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, zakuni, pippakaa (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) pippala PW. 1) m. a) Ficus religiosa (see azvattha). pippala Ficus religiosa L. is the azvattha, pippala. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS XXXIV, p. 333. pippala M. Mayrhofer, 1992, Etymogolisches Woerterbuch des Altindoarischen, s.v. pippala: n. Feige der Ficus religiosa (RV + [Thi, Unt 63]; AV piSpala-), supippala- mit guten Feigen (RV +; MS -piSpala-), pippalii- f. Feige (AV [Variante piSpalii-, -lyas]). Mi., ni., paa. pippala- m. Ficus religiosa, hi. piipal m. dss., "the Peepal tree", usw. (Tu[Add] 8205; u.s.). - Nicht klar; Fremdwort? pippala H. Smith and P. Aalto, Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 50 [1949] 21. (Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 343.) pippala as a supplement of the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.11 apy antataH pippalaani / na tv eva na vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti /11/ pippala one who plants a pippala tree at the gate of a ziva shrine obtains all wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,24-25] pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 pippala pippalaaropaNa is recommended at the khaNDatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.144.27cd-28ab tatra (khaNDatiirtha) gatvaa tu kartavyaM pippalaaropaNaM budhaiH /27/ tat kRte sati devezi pitRlokaM sa gacchati / pippala pippalaaropaNa is recommended at the pippalaadatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.157.5 aaropaNaM pippalaanaaM kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam / kRte sati mahaadevi mucyate karmabandhanaat /5/ pippalaada bibl. R. Soehnen, 1989, "dadhiicis Knochen und pippalaadas Zorn," XXIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1985 in Wuerzburg, Ausgewaehlte Vortraege, Stuttgart, pp. 420ff. pippalaada as the authority of the yajnapaatralakSaNa. AVPZ 23.14.3 pippalaadena mahataa samaakhyaatam idaM zubham / braahmaNaanaaM hitaarthaaya putraziSyahitaaya ca /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) pippalaada as the authority of the taDaagaadividhi. AVPZ 39.1.1-2ab oM pippalaadaM mahaapraajnam idam uucur maharSayaH / bhuumikhaatasya zuddhyarthaM vidhiM prabruuhi tattvataH /1/ kuupavaapiitaDaageSu puSkariNyaaM ca veSmasu / pippalaadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.157.1-11. kathaa 8-11ab: a RSi kahoDa produced kRtyaa to kill kola asura. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) pippalaadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.42. birth of pippalaada from the retas of yaajnavalkya touched by his sister. pippalaada prevents the zanipiiDaa for children younger than 16 years old. kRtyaa sent by pippalaada threatened his father yaajnavalkya. The kRtyaa came to be named yogiizvarii. pippalaadizaantigaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.20 zaM no devii (AV 1.6.1) zaM na indraagnii (AV 19.10.1) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69.1) zaantaa dyauH (AV 19.9.1) pippalaadizaantigaNaH. pippaleza padma puraaNa 6.180.2 asti godaavariitiire pratiSThaanaM puraM mahat / pippalezaadhidhaano 'haM yatraasmi smeralocane // (bhagavadgiitaamaahaatmya) (pratiSThaana is a capital of king jnaanazruti) pippaleza see pillalezvara. pippalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.11 pippalezvaraM tato gacchet sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra gatvaa tu raajendra rudraloke mahiiyate /11/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) pippali see pippalii. pippali The pepper-corn figures in AV 6.109.1-3 as a cure or preventive of wounds and fractures. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61. pippalii see gajapippalii. pippalii used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ pippalii used in a rite against vaata. KauzS 26.38 caturthena (AV 6.109) aazayati /38/ (mantrokta: AV 6.109.1 pippalii kSiptabheSajy utaatividdhabheSajii / taaM devaaH samakalpayann iyam jiivitavaa alam /1/) pippalii a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / pippalii used to make ghRta for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.4cd-5ab pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / pippalii a havis in an aakarSaNa of sarvavidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,2-3] vaNe paTaM pratiSThaapya madhu pippaliiM caikataH kRtvaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvavidyaadharaa aagacchanti / aajnaakaraa bhavanti / pippalii an ingredient of a cuurNa to becomes medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati / pippalii used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / pippalii a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ pippalii maadhaviis, pippaliis and naagavalliis are to be planted in a maNDapa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,19-20] keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) pippalii as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ pippaliimuula used to make ghRta for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.4cd-5ab pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / piracy bibl. R.N. Saletore, 1978, Indian pirates: From the earliest times to the present day, Delhi: Concept Publishing Company. piSTa see apratihaarapiSTa. piSTa see cuurNa. piSTa see madhupiSTa. piSTa see maNi. piSTa see nemapiSTa. piSTa see paiSTika. piSTa see peSaNa. piSTa see piSTamayii pratikRti. piSTa see powder. piSTa see taNDulapiSTa. piSTa see vriihipiSTa. piSTa see yavapiSTa. piSTa see zaalipiSTa. piSTa see zyaamaakapiSTa. piSTa cf. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (Caland: Auch palaaza-Stielchen, die in iner Buechse abgeschnitten sind (d.h. die durch die Buechse einer Achse hindurch gesteckt und dann abgeschnitten sind), stampft er nach Sonnenuntergang zu Pulver; legt er dieses Pulver auf sein Glied und tritt ins Dorf ein.) (garbhaadhaana) piSTa ZankhGS 1.19.1 adhyaaNDaamuulaM peSayitvartuvelaayaam udiirSvaataH pativatiiti dvaabhyaam ante svaahaakaaraabhyaaM nasto dakSiNato niSincet // In the garbhaadhaana. piSTa ZankhGS 1.20.3,5 somaaMzuM peSyitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ ... agninaa rayim, tan nas turiipam, samiddhaagnir vanavat pizangaruupa iti catasRbhir ante svaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ In the puMsavana. piSTa roots of various plants are pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child in order to drive away the rakSas. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ piSTa ZankhGS 4.19.2-4 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaaH /4/ In the caitriikarma. piSTa nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.6-11 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/ piSTa nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.20-23 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ snaataaM saMvezya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy aasincet pumaam agnir iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9) /23/ piSTa yava and vriihi are pounded and smeared on the jihvaa of a newborn in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.7.19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ piSTa yava and vriihi are pounded and given the newborn to eat. KhadGS 2.2.32-33 praaG naabhikRntanaat stanadaanaac ca vriihiyavau peSayec chungaavRtaa /32/ anguSThenaanaamikayaa caadaaya kumaaraM praazayed iyam aajneti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /33/ piSTa BharGS 1.22 [22,6-7; 10-11] nyagrodhaavarodham aahRtyaanavasnaatayaa kumaaryaa dRSatputre dRSatputreNa peSayitvaa ... athaasyaa dakSiNe naasikaacchidre 'nguSThenaanunayati puMsavanam asy amuSyaa iti. In the puMsavana. piSTa of aasurii is used to make an aakRti/effigy in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.1.6-7 hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ piSTa of raajikaa used in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 9ab hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... zuudraas tu lavaNamizrai raajikaaM piSTayed budhaH / piSTa as havis in a rite for a kanyaakaama. AVPZ 36.6.2ab api vaa piSTamayyaaH praag juhuyaat saMdhyayaahutiiH / (ucchuSmakalpa) piSTa pakva and aama are used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) piSTa used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ piSTa a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) piSTa a pratinidhi of vRSa in the vRSotsarga, by darbhas, or by piSTas or by mRttikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.44cd-46ab ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / piSTa the eating of piSTa is recommended on the navamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) piSTaani :: mastiSka. ZB 1.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). piSTaanna piSTaanna is given instead of meat, if the performer is poor. BodhGS 1.2.54 tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ aaraNyena vaa maaMsena /52/ na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyas syaat /53/ azaktau piSTaannaM saMsidhyet /54/ piSTaata PW. m. wohlriechendes Pulver, das in die Kleider geschuettet wird. piSTaataka see powder. piSTaataka see varNaka. piSTaataka he draws aazaas with barley or piSTaataka powder. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.24cd gRhaangaNe lekhayitvaa yavaiH piSTaatakena vaa. (aazaadazamiivrata) piSTaataka used to decorate trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.1d sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / (vRkSaaropaNa) piSTaataka used to decorate trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.5b sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa) piSTaataka used to decorate a tree in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20-24ab zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam / (vRkSaaropaNa) piSTaataka used for the painting of a vatsara in a human form. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.6ab: piSTaatakena vilikhed vatsaraM puruSaakRtim. (tilakavrata) piSTaataka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.27cd-29ab maasi puurNe ca SaNmaase varSe varSadvaye gate /27/ sauvarNaaH kaarayed aazaa raupyapiSTaatakena vaa / jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM snaataH samyagalaMkRtaH /28/ puujayen mantrasaMdarbhair ebhir dhyaatvaa gRhaangaNe / (aazaadazamiivrata) piSTaataka one of the upacaaras of the puujaa of kaamaakhyaa?; ingredients and paatras. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.54-56 piSTaatako 'tha kastuurii rocanaM kunkumaM tathaa / guDaH kSaudraM pancagavyaM sarvauSadhigaNas tathaa /54/ sitaa nirNejanaM tailaM snigdhasnehena tattilaaH / praante toyam iti proktaM snaaniiyaM kalpakovidaiH /55/ svarNaratnodakaM caiva karpuuraadyadhivaasitam / taijasaiH kaaMsyapaatrair vaa zankhair vaa tan nivedayet /56/ piSTaazanavrata bibl. Kane5: 342. piSTaazanavrata navamii, worship of devii, eating of piSTa. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.2ab piSTaakhyaa tu navamii deviipuujanaat / (tithivrata) piSTaazanavrata navamii, worship of devii, eating of piSTa. txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 28.37-38 navamyaaM ca sadaa puujyaa iyaM devii samaadhinaa / varadaa sarvalokaanaaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /38/ navamyaaM yaz ca piSTaazii bhaviSyati hi maanavaH / naarii vaa tasya saMpannaM bhaviSyati manogatam /38/ (tithivrata) piSTabhakSya an offering used to worship saagaras and sarits in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ piSTaka see piSTa. piSTaka a naivedya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.44-46ab kaaSThaM ca pazcime kuryaat prayacchan pazcimena tu / purato 'nnaM pancavriihiis tilaaz ca zahasarSapaan /44/ dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi) piSTaka a naivedya in the navagrahapuujaa at the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca / piSTaka a naivedya in the pratiSThaa of certain goddesses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.26b pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ piSTakaanavamii aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of gaurii, tithivrata. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.1cd-2ab devii puujyaazvine zukle gauryaakhyaa navamiivratam /1/ piSTakaakhyaa tu navamii piSTaazii deviipuujanaat / piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepaabhitaapana. piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepanidhaana. piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepaninayana. piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. piSTalepahoma see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. piSTalepaabhitaapana see aapyaninayana. piSTalepahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 161-162.piSTalepaabhitaapana ManZS 1.2.3.27 devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) ulmukenaabhitaapayati piSTalepaM ca /27/ piSTalepanidhaana ManZS 1.2.3.12 piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) piSTalepaninayana see aapyaninayana. piSTalepaninayana ManZS 1.2.4.3 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre praagudiiciiH svphyena tisro lekhaa likhati /2/ ekataaya svaahaa dvitaaya svaahaa tritaaya svaahety (KS 1.8 [4,7-8]) etair asaMsyandayaMl lekhaasu piSTalepaM ninayati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma see saarasvata homa. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. KS 31.12 [14,15-17] (phaliikaraNahoma). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. TB 3.3.9.8-10. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. ZB 1.9.2.19-20. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. ManZS 1.3.5.12-14. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. VarZS 1.3.7.12-15 (phaliikaraNahoma and piSTalepahoma). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,17-31,8]. (v) piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. BharZS 3.9.4-6. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. ApZS 3.9.12-10.1. (v) piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. HirZS 2.5 [226-229]. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. VaikhZS 7.10 [75,15-76,3]. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. KatyZS 3.7.19 (piSTalepahoma). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. VaitS 4.9. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,17-31,8] atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhii17tvaapasalaiH paryaavRtyaahaaryapacane praayazcittaM juhoty uluukhale musale18 yac ca zuurpa aazizleSa dRSadi kRSNaajine yat kapaale / avapruSo31,1 vipruSaH saMyajaami vizve devaa havir idaM juSantaam // (TB 3.7.6.21) yajne yaa2 vipruSaH santi bahviir agnau taa sarvaa sviSTaaH sahutaa juhomi3 svaahety (TB 3.7.6.21) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacana evedhmapravrazcanaa4ny abhyaadhaaya phaliikaraNaan opya phaliikaraNahomaM juhoty agne5 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano paahi maadya divaH paahi prasityai paahi6 duriSTyai paahi duradmanyai paahi duzcaritaad (TS 1.1.13.s) aviSaM naH pituM kRNu7 suSadaa yoniM svaahety (TS 1.1.13.t). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma vidhi. BharZS 3.9.4-6 idhmapravrazcanaany anvaahaaryapacane 'bhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /4/ piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma vidhi. ApZS 3.9.12-10.1 dakSiNaagnaav idhmapravrazcanaany abhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /12/ phaliikaraNahomaM puurvam etad vaa vipariitam / caturgRhiita aajye phaliikaraNaan opyaagne 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano iti (TS 1.1.13.s) juhoti / evaM piSTalepaan uluukhale musale yac ca zuurpa aazizleSa dRSadi yat kapaale / avapruSo vipruSaH saMyajaami vizve devaa havir idaM juSantaam / yajne yaa vipruSaH santi bahviir agnau taaH sarvaaH sviSTaaH suhutaa juhomi svaaheti (TB 3.7.6.21) /10.1/ piSTamaya diipa used in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.4cd-6 kRtvaa piSTamayaM diipaM suvartisnehasaMyutam /4/ ati nihaH (AV 2.6.5) praanyaan (AV 7.35.1) iti dvaabhyaam enaM pradiipayet / paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ (aaraatrika) piSTamayii pratikRti see effigy. piSTamayii pratikRti see piSTamaya diipa. piSTamayii pratikRti see piSTamayii raatri. piSTamayii pratikRti AVPZ 6.1.5 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodanmukhiim upavezayet. In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. piSTamayii pratikRti saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-11] kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat ... // piSTamayii pratikRti saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [192,5-7] hastyazvarathapadaatiinaaM piSTamayiiH pratikRtiiH kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyasya taasaaM kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaad ... // piSTamayii raatri used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.3.1 atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) piSTamayii raatri a piSTamayii raatri is honoured, worshipped and dismissed. AVPZ 4.5.4-7, 9, piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) piSTamayii raatri used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.5 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) piSTapazu see effigy. piSTapazu a pratinidhi of the pazu. piSTapazu ZankhGS 4.19.2 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa // In the caitriikarma. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 5) piSTapazu manu smRti 5.37 kuryaad ghRtapazuM sange kuryaat piSTapazuM tathaa / na tv eva tu vRthaa hantuM pazum icchet kadaacana // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 630, n. 6.) piSTapazu raajatarangiNii 3.7 quoted by Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 196: piSTapazur bhuutabalav abhuut. (PW) piSTaphala piSTaphalas(?) filled with guDa and aajya are used as naivedya in the turn of bhaadrapada, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.41cd tadvat kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM durgaaM deviiM samarcayet / dadyaat piSTaphalaan divyaan guDaajyaparipuuritaan /41/ praazayitvaa tu gomuutraM svapyaac chaantena cetasaa / praatas tu mithunaM bhojyaM sadaasattraphalaM labhet /42/ (aanantaryavrata) piSTaraatryaaH kalpa cf. contents. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12: 3.1 an effigy of piSTamayii raatri is placed before the king, 3.2 the king worships it, 3.3-6 mantras used to worship raatri, 4.1 pratiika of raatryaaNi, 4.2 two mantras to be recited, 4.3 sarSapas are offered, 4.4 a diipa is waved upon the king, 4.5-6 four zarkaraas are thrown in the four direction and the fifth zarkaraa is stepped over, 4.7 dhuupa is given, 4.8 bhuuti is given, 4.9 a pratisara is bound to the king, 4.10 zarkaras are thrown into four directions, 4.10 it is to be done for one's friend (?), 4.11 paithiinasi is the authority of this rite. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa cf. vidhi in the purohitakarmaaNi. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12 (4.3.1-6) atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ namas kRtvaa tato raatrim arcayitvaa yathaavidhi / dhuupena caannapaanena stotreNa ca samarcayet /2/ paahi maaM satataM devi saraastraM sa suhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa cf. vidhi. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12 (4.4.1-12) aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSaa [traayamaaNa ity raatryaaNi/1/ mamobhaa mahyam aapa iti suuktaabhyaam anvaalabhya japet /2/ yao naH sva iti pancabhiH sarSapaaJ juhuyaat /3/ yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti diipena nRpasyopari triS parihRtya praiSakRte prayacchet /4/ abhayam ity Rcaa catasraH zarkaraaH pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSTheti pancamiim adhiSThaapayet /6/ na taM yakSmaa aitu deva iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /7/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti bhuutiM prayacchet /8/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti pratisaram aabadhya /9/ agnir maa paatu vasubhiH purastaad iti zarkaraan pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /10/ bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa see raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhi: AVPZ 4.5.1-16. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa txt. AVPZ 6. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa contents. AVPZ 6: Ritual of a ceremony performed before an image of Night which is made of meal. 1. Preparations for the ceremony; worship of the image followed by a ceremony to keep demons from the king's bed. 2. Practically identical with AVPZ 4.5.9-16; removal of the image and close of the ceremony. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa vidhi. AVPZ 6: (AVPZ 6.1.1-8) om athaataH piSTaraatryaaH kalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ ahatavastreNa siMhaasanam avachaadya /3/ yaaM devaaH prati nandantiiti (AV 3.10.2) raatrim aavaahayet /4/ saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa vidhi. AVPZ 6: (AVPZ 6.1.9-16) rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti (AV 5.30.1) japan samantaat talpasya avakiirya /10/ ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet /11/ dhuupazeSaM raajne dadyaad /12/ abhayapradaM karma /13/ pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /1.16/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa vidhi. AVPZ 6: (AVPZ 6.2.1-8) gRhiitvaa piSTaraatriM tu vezmadvaare visarjayet /2.1/ vanaspatir aso (>vanaspatiraso) madhya (>medhya) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /2/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /3/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /4/ asapatnam iti (AV 8.5.17?) zarakaraan abhimantryaanguSThaad abhipradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ zaantaa dyaur iti (AV 19.9.1) japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /6/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /7/ evam evam ahar ahaH kuryaad iti /2.8/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa note, mantra: AVPZ 4.3.3-6 paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) piSTasaMyavanii paatrii a paatrii is used to knead flour to bake the puroDaaza. ApZS 1.24.1, 3-5 prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ ... prokSaNiivat piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ anyaa vaa yajuSotpuuya yadi praNiitaa naadhigacchet /4/ sruveNa praNiitaabhya aadaaya vedevopayamya sam aapo adbhir agmateti piSTeSv aaniiyaadbhiH pari prajaataa iti taptaabhir anuparisraavya janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti piNDaM kRtvaa yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajya samau piNDau kRtvaa yathaadevatam abhimRzatiidam agner ity aagneyam / idam agniiSomayor ity agniiSomiiyam /5/ piSTasaMyavanii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.3 [25,6] udare piSTasaMyavaniiM6. piSTasaMyavanii paatrii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.6.9 udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/ piSTasaMyavanii paatrii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,12-13] udare piSTa12saMyavaniiM paatriiM. piSTodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. piSTodvapanii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [10.15-16] dakSiNe 'Mse mekSaNaM savye piSTo15dvapaniiM. piTaka PW. n. 1) Korb. piTaka uddaalaka plant is a container of food, likewise vessel. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.39a uddaalakaannapiTakaM tadvat sthaalyaadibhaajanam / yatra tatraiva kSiptaM ca tava pratizrayam /39/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) piTaka PW. n. 3) ein best. Schmuck an indra's Banner. piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. mbh 1.57.20c aparedyus tathaa caasyaaH kriyate ucchrayo nRpaiH / alaMkRtaayaaH piTakair gandhair maalyaiz ca bhuuSaNaiH / maalyadaamaparikSiptaa vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca /20/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7b sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja given by various gods. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.41-49 priitaiH kRtaani vibudhair yaani bhuuSaNaani suraketoH / taani krameNa dadyaat piTakaani vicitraruupaaNi /41/ raktaazokanikaazaM caturasraM vizvakarmaNaa prathamam / razanaa svayaMbhuvaa zaMkareNa caanekavarNagaa dattaa /42/ aSTaazri niilaraktaM tRtiiyam indreNa bhuuSaNaM dattam / asitaM yamaz caturthaM masuurakaM kaantimad ayacchat /43/ manjiSThaabhaM varuNaH SaDazri tat pancamaM jalorminibham / maayuuraM keyuuraM SaSThaM vaayur jaladaniilam /44/ skandaH svaM keyuuraM saptamam adadad dhvajaaya bahucitram / aSTamam analajvaalaasaMkaazaM havyabhugvRttam /45/ vaiduuryasadRzam indro navamaM graiveyakaM dadaav anyat / rathacakraabhaM dazamaM suuryas tv aSTaa prabhaayuktam /46/ ekaadazam udvaMzaM vizve devaaH sarojasaMkaazam / dvaadazam api ca nivezam RSayo niilotpalaabhaasam /47/ kiM cid adhauurdhvanirmitam upari vizaalaM trayodazaM ketoH / zirasi bRhaspatizukrau laakSaarasasaMnibhaM dadatuH /48/ yad yad yena vibhuuSaNam amareNa vinirmitaM dhvajasyaarthe / tat tat taddaivatyaM vijnaatavyaM vipazcidbhiH /49/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.50b dhvajaparimaaNatryaMzaH paridhiH prathamasya bhavati piTakasya / parataH prathamaat prathamaad aSTaaMzaaSTaaMzahiinaani /50/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57c chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.61b naatidrutaM na ca vilambitam aprakampam adhvastamaalyapiTakaadivibhuuSaNaM ca / utthaanam iSTam azubhaM yad ato 'nyathaa syaat tacchanntirbhir narapateH zamayet purodhaaH /61/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.3a svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / taaM dRSTvaa daanavaa naSTaa bhayaad eva raNe hataaH / gataa rasaatalaM daityaa devaaz caapi divi sthitaaH /3/ piTaka a description of twelve piTakas, or ornaments of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.15-23ab vastrair vicitraiH saMviitaam piTikaalaMkRtaaM tathaa / piTikaanaaM mahaaraaja kramaM ca kathayaami te /15/ prathamaM lokapaalaakhyaM caturasraM sakarNikam / yamendradhanadair yuktaM varuNena samaM tataH /16/ vRttaM khaNDaasrakaM ramyaM dvitiiyaM raktacuurNitam / tRtiiyaM zvetakaM citram aSTaasrapiTakaM zubham /17/ caturtham indragopaalavRttaM maatRsamaavRtam / pancamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM dhaatuvicitritam /18/ kRSNakarNikayaa SaSThaM vRttaM budbudazobhitam / saptamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM vidyaadhair yutam /19/ aSTamaM piTakaM vRttaM varatraasuutraveSTitam / navagrahayutaM diiptaM navamaM ca sacaNDikam /20/ brahmaviSNviizasahitaM dazamaM zivasaMsthitam / kRSNam ekaadazaM vRttaM yamayuktaM yudhiSThira /21/ chaatraM(>chattraM??) dvaadazamaM zuklaM dhvajadiirghaM trayodazam / sakuzaM puSpasragdaamaghaNTaacaamaracarcitam /22/ bandhayitvaa candapaadai rajjubhiH sthuuNikaaM naraiH / piTakalakSaNa characteristics of the pimples. bRhatsaMhitaa 52. piTika see piTaka (an ornament attached to the indradhvaja). pit see garta. pit see karSuu. pit see karta. pit see kausita? pit see khaata. pit see nikhaata. pit see zvabhra. pit bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 217f. pitaamaha see jiivapitaamahapretapitR. pitaamaha see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha. pitaamaha see tataamaha. pitaamaha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya. pitaamaha worshipped in girimunja. mbh 3.80.102 girimunjaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / pitaamahaM namaskRtya gosahasraphalaM labhet /102/ pitaamaha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.4-5 pitaamahaM tato gacched brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / tatra snaatvaa naro bhaktyaa pitRpiNDaM tu daapayet /4/ tiladarbhavimizraM tu udakaM tu pradaapayet / tasya tiirthaprabhaaveNa sarvaM bhavati caakSayam /5/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) pitaamaha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.8 parvataakhyaM mahaaguhyaM maNikarNyam anuttamam / ghaTotkacaM tiirthavaraM zriitiirthaM ca pitaamaham /8/ pitaamaha see brahmaa. pitaamaha it denotes viSNu worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.31b, 32a snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii taM namaami mahezvaram / (gayaayaatraavidhi) pitaamaha it denotes ziva worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.89d, 91a phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /89/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaanapuruSaaya ca / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /90/ natvaa pitaamahaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) pitaamaha it denotes ziva worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.21d phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ pitaamahasaras a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.128 pitaamahasaro gatvaa zailaraajapratiSThitam / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo agniSTomaphalaM labhet /128/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pitaamahii see female ancestors. pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa see subrahmaNyaa. pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa occasions on which pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa is called: after vapaahoma at the agniiSomiiyapazu, when the vasatiivarii water is carried round, at the praataranuvaaka, and according to some at the dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 25.13 [242,7-11] kva7 u khalu pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa prathamaahuuyata ity agniiSomii8yasya hutaayaaM vapaayaaM parihRtaasu vasatiivariiSu dvitiiyaa9 praataranuvaake tRtiiyaa dakSiNaanaam u ha kaala eka aahvayantii10ty. (karmaantasuutra) pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa ApZS 11.20.3-4 hutaayaaM vapaayaaM maarjayitvaa subrahmaNya pitaaputriiyaaM subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti saMpreSyati /3/ pitaaputriiyaivaata uurdhvaM subrahmaNyaa bhavati /4/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, subrahmaNyaa) pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 119 gives a text which is inserted after 'gautama bruvaaNa': diikSita amukazarmaa yajate, amukazarmaNaH putro yajate, amukadevidaayaaH putro yajate, amukazarmaNaH pautro yajate, amukadevidaayaaH pautro yajate, amukazarmaNo naptaa yajate, amukadevidaayaa naptaa yajate, amukazarmaNaH pitaa yajate, amukadevidaayaaH pitaa yajate, amukazarmaNH pitaamaho yajate, amukadevidaayaaH pitaamaho yajate, amukazarmaNaH prapitaamaho yajate, amukadevidaayaaH prapitaamaho yajate, janiSyamaaNaanaaM pitaa pitaamahaH prapitaamaho yajate. pitaraH :: antabhaajaH. KB 16.8 [72,22]. pitaraH :: apakSayabhaajaH(?). KB 5.6 [20,21] (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: aparaahNabhaajaH. GB 2.1.24 (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: aparapakSabhaajaH. KB 5.6 [20,22] (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: aparapakSabhaajaH. GB 2.1.24 (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: avaantaradizaH, see avaantaradizaH :: pitaraH (ZB). pitaraH :: haraNabhaagaaH. TB 1.3.10.7 (piNDapitRyajna). pitaraH :: indavaH. PB 6.9.19 yad indava itiindava iva hi pitaraH. pitaraH :: manas. PB 6.9.20. pitaraH :: para anna. KS 29.2 [169,10] paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, an annaadyakaama eats it). pitaraH :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: pitaraH. pitaraH :: sakRd iva. TB 1.3.10.5 (piNDapitRyajna). pitaraH :: supta, see supta :: pitaraH. pitaraH :: uuSmabhaagaaH. TB 1.3.10.6 (piNDapitRyajna). pitaro barhiSadaH :: maasaaH. TB 3.3.6.4. pitaro 'gniSvaataaH :: ardhamaasaaH. TB 1.6.8.3. pitch of the voice see saaman. pitR see akSaya. pitR see ancestor. pitR see ancestor: various ancestors. pitR see ancestor worship. pitR see aparaahNa. pitR see aparapakSa. pitR see apasavya. pitR see bird: pitRs come in the form of birds. pitR see childless ancestor. pitR see deva, manuSya, pitR. pitR see dvipitR. pitR see father. pitR see female ancestors. pitR see gharmasad. pitR see jiivapitR. pitR see lepabhaagin. pitR see maataamaha. pitR see maatR, pitR, putra. pitR see mahaapitRyajna. pitR see maternal ancestors. pitR see name: when the names of the pitRs are unknown. pitR see paarvaNabhaaj/paarvaNabhuj. pitR see piNDabhaagin. pitR see piNDapitRyajna. pitR see piNDasaMbandhin. pitR see piNDatarkuka. pitR see pitR: beneficent. pitR see pitR agniSvaatta. pitR see pitR antarikSasad. pitR see pitR barhiSad. pitR see pitRdevataa (pitRs as a group of divine being). pitR see pitRdevatya. pitR see pitR diviSad. pitR see pitRgaNa (an enumeration of various kinds of pitRs). pitR see pitR gharmapa. pitR see pitR mantrapati. pitR see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha. pitR see pitR pRthiviiSad. pitR see pitRmedha. pitR see pitRRNaaM maargadarzana. pitR see pitRraaja. pitR see pitR somavat. pitR see pitRtarpaNa. pitR see pitR: worshipped. pitR see pitRyajna. pitR see pitri! pitR see praaciinaaviita. pitR see prapitaamaha, pitaamaha, pitR. pitR see sakRt: related with the pitRs. pitR see sapiNDa. pitR see seven generations. pitR see south: the direction of the pitRs. pitR see taaraNaa. pitR see unknown pitR. pitR see wind: pitRs come in the form of wind. pitR various pitRs, see pitRgaNa. pitR bibl. Sureshcandra, Basu. 1940. Le culte des ancetres (pitR) dans l'Inde antique d'apres les puraaNa. Paris: Libraire d'Amerique et d'Orient. pitR worshipped. AV 5.30.12 namo yamaaya namo astu mRtyave namaH pitRbhya uta ye nayanti / utpaaraNasya yo veda tam agniM puro dadhe 'smaa ariSTataataye /12/ pitR sRSTi, nirvacana. MS 4.2.1 [21,4-6] so 'suraant sRSTvaa pitevaamanyata tena pitRRn asRjata tat pitRRNaaM pitRtvaM sa yas tat pitRRNaaM pitRtvaM veda piteva ha samaanaanaaM bhavati yanty asya pitaro havam. pitR KS 12.11 [173,18-19]; MS 2.3.9 [37,17] tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH. See pitRloka. pitR :: aagrayaNa, see aagrayaNa :: pitR (TS). pitR :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: pitR (ZB). pitR (mantra) :: praaNa. AB 2.38.6 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). pitR :: prajaapati. cf. JB 2.371 [320,9-10] sarveSaam evaitat pazuunaaM medhena saMvatsaraM pitaraM prajaapatiM priiNanti. pitR :: prajaapati. JB 2.15 [160,26]. pitR :: puruuravas (mantra), see puruuravas (mantra) :: pitR (KS). pitR :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: pitR. pitR H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 218-219: "Pits in general are associated with the pitRs." He, then, gives several examples. pitR created by prajaapati. JB 1.94 [41,25]) ... prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) pitR the tRtiiyasavana is for the pitRs. KS 23.4 [78.17-20] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate. (diikSaa, viSaaNaa) pitR what associated with the pitRs (pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya). KS 36.11-12 [78,11-19]. pitR what associated with the pitRs (pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya). MS 1.10.17 [157,5-12] yad eSa manthas tena pitRyajno 'bhivaanyaayaa gor dugdhe syaat saa hi pitRNaaM nediSThaM dakSiNaasiinaa upamanthati dakSiNaa hi pitRNaam ekayopamanthaty ekaa hi pitRNaam ikSuzalaakayopamanthati saa hi pitRNaaM na praacy uddhatyaa pitRyajno hi na dakSiNaa yajno hy ubhe dizaa antaroddhanty ubhaye hiijyanta upamuulaM barhir daati tena pitRNaaM yad RtemuulaM tena devaanaam ubhaye hiijyante parizrayanty antarhitaa vaa amuSmaad aadityaat pitaro 'tho antarhitaa hi devebhyaz ca manuSyebhyaz ca pitaras tasmaat parizrayanti. pitR what associated with the pitRs. TB 1.6.8.3-4 abhivaanyaayai dugdhe bhavati / saa hi pitRdevatyaM duhe / yat puurNam / tan manuSyaaNaam / uparyardho devaanaam / ardhaH pitRNaam / ardha upamanthati / ardho hi pitRNaam / ekayopamanthati /4/ ekaa hi pitRNaam / dakSiNopamanthati / dakSiNaavRd dhi pitRNaam / anaarabhyopamanthati / tad dhi pitRRn gacchati / pitR various pitRs. TB 3.1.1.7: those who are burnt and not burnt, those whom we know and whom we do not know. TB 3.1.1.6-7 upahuutaaH pitaro ye maghaasu / manojavasaH sukRtaH sukRtyaaH / te no nakSatre havam aagamiSThaaH / svadhaabhir yajnaM prayataM juSantaam /6/ ye agnidagdhaa ye 'nagnidagdhaaH / ye 'muM lokaM pitaraH kSiyanti / yaaMz ca vidma yaaM u ca na vidma / maghaasu yajnaM sukRtaM juSantaam // (nakSatreSTi) (Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 405, n. 122.) pitR various pitRs. ApZS 1.8.7 ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // (darzapuurNamaasa, piNDapitRyajna, an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni and placed at the end of the ekasphyaa) pitR of three kinds: amuurta, muurtimat and preta. brahma puraaNa 220.67 amuurtaa muurtimantaz ca pitaro dvividhaaH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaas tv amuurtaaH syur muurtimanto 'tha paarvaNaaH / ekoddiSTaazinaH pretaaH pitRRNaaM nirNayas tridhaa /67/ (zraaddha) pitR related with samudra, see samudra: pitRs are related with samudra. pitR their sthaana is aakaaza. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.79cd aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dik tathaa /79/ (zraaddha) pitR a definition of pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas and jnaativarga. VaikhGS 5.15 [87,4-6] prathamaM ye mRtaas te pitara ity ucyante tat puurvamRtaaH pitaamahaas teSaaM puurvamRtaaH prapitaamahaas tebhyaH pare jnaativargaa bhavanti / tasmaat teSaaM caturNaaM piNDanirvaapaH krameNa bhavati. In the sapiNDiikaraNa. pitR paaNimukha: the pitRs have the hands of the braahmaNas as mouth; the offering for the pitRs are done on the hand of the braahmaNas. AzvGS 4.7.22 agnimukhaa vai devaaH paaNimukhaaH pitara iti hi braahmaNam /22/ pitR worshipped. ManZS 1.7.3.30 prokSaNiiH saMskRtyendraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv (MS 1.2.8 [18,2]) itiprabhRtibhiH praaGmukha uttaravediM prokSati pradakSiNam uttarair anuparikraaman /29/ pratiparikramya pitRRNaaM bhaagadheyiiH stheti (KS 1.11 [6,1]) zeSaM dakSiNata uttaraveder ninayati /30/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, he pours down the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi) pitR worshipped, a chosen Rtvij worships pitRs while standing facing the south. BharZS 10.1.pitaro bhuuH iti5 (PB 1.1.5a) pitRRn dakSiNaamukha upatiSThate /5/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR worshipped, a chosen Rtvij worships pitRs while standing facing the south. ApZS 10.1.7 pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) dakSiNaavRttaH pitRRn upatiSThate /7/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR worshipped, a newly chosen Rtvij recites a mantra three times to the pitRs. HirZS 7.1 [568,26] pitaro bhuur iti triH pitRRn abhimantrayate / (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR worshipped, a newly chosen Rtvij recites a mantra three times to the pitRs. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,14] pitaro bhuur iti triH pitRRn abhimantrayate. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR beneficent, see pitRprasaada. pitR beneficent: requested to be aghora, in a mantra recited toward the end of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ [457,2] aghoraaH pitaraH santu // pitR beneficent: requested to favour me in a ritual act. TS 3.4.5.b-c (b) pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tataas tataamahaa iha maavata, (c) asmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaam purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutyaam. (abhyaataana) pitR beneficent: requested to give a house, see a mantra 'gRhaan naH pitaro datta' (VS 2.32, and in other texts). pitR beneficent: mutual giving between pitRs and human beings: requested to give a house to us, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ pitR beneficent: requested to give prajaa and protection to the bride in a suukta for the vivaaha. AV 14.2.73 ye pitaro vadhuudarzaa imaM vahatum aagaman / te asyai vadhvai saMpatnyai prajaavac charma yacchantu /73/ pitR beneficent: requested to give a son, in the mantra recited when the patnii eats the middle piNDa which begins with "aadhatta pitaro garbhaM". See "piNDa: the middle piNDa is given to the patnii." pitR beneficent: requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. pitR beneficent: requested to protect me. garuDa puraaNa 1.214.29 punantu maa pitaraH saumyaasaH punantvanaapi pitaa sahasaaH pavitreNa gataayuSaa / punantu maa pitaamahaaH punantu prapitaamahaaH / pavitreNa gataayuSaa vizvam aayur vyaznavaiH // (snaanavidhi). pitR beneficent: requested in a mantra recited in the zraaddha: daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv iti // (for the passages see in "pmantr12") pitR beneficent: requested in a mantra recited in the zraaddha: annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi / yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana // For the passages see in "pmantr12". pitR beneficent: requested in mantras recited toward the end of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.71-75 zraaddhaavasaane tu aaziSas tatra daapayet / diirghaa naagaas tathaa nadyo viSNos triiNi padaani ca / evam eSaaM pramaaNena diirgham aayur avaapnuyaam /71/ apaaM madhye sthitaa devaaH sarvam apsu pratiSThitam / braahmaNasya kare nyastaaH zivaa aapo bhavantu naH /72/ lakSmiir vasati puSpeSu lakSmiir vasati puSkare / lakSmiir vasatu vaase me saumanasyaM dadaatu me /73/ akSataM caastu me puNyaM zaantiH puSTir dhRtiz ca me / yad yac chreyaskaraM loke tat tad astu sadaa mama /74/ dakSiNaayaaM tu sarvatra bahudeyaM tathaastu naH / evam astv iti tair vaacyaM muurdhnaa graahyaM ca tena tat /75/ pitR beneficent: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies the pitRs. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.269-270 vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitRRj chraaddhena tarpitaaH /269/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM priitaa nRRNaaM pitaamahaaH /270/ pitR beneficent: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies the pitRs. agni puraaNa 163.41cf vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH /40/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM priitaa nRNaaM pitaamahaa /41/ pitR beneficent: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.67 pitRRn priiNaati yo bhaktyaa te punaH priiNayanti taM / yacchanti pitaraH puSTiM svaangaarogyaM prajaaphalam /67/ (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. matsya puraaNa 19.10-12ab ratizaktiH striyaH kaantaa bhojyaM bhojanazaktitaa / daanazaktiH savibhavaa ruupam aarogyam eva ca /10/ zraddhaa puSpam idaM proktaM phalaM brahmasamaagamaH / aayuH putraan dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /11/ raajyaM caiva prayacchanti priitaaH pitRgaNaa nRNaam / pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. varaaha puraaNa 188.32 pitRyajnaM vizaalaakSi ye kurvanti vido janaaH / aayuH kiirtibalaM tejo dhanaM putrapazustriyaH / tasyaarogyaM prayacchanti tuSTaas te pitRdevataaH /32/ pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. varaaha puraaNa 14.43 evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat pitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyuH sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /43/ pitR beneficent: one's progeny prospers and akSaya serves one. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.49-55 pravibhaagaM tu piNDaanaaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /49 piNDo hy adhastaad gacchaMs tu apa aavizya bhaavayet /50 piNDaM tu madhyamaM tatra patnii tv ekaa samaznute /51 piNDas tRtiiyo yas teSaaM taM dadyaaj jaatavedasi /52 eSa zraaddhavidhiH prokto yathaa dharmo na lupyate /53 pitaras tasya tuSyanti prahRSTamanasaH sadaa /54 prajaa vivardhate caasya akSayaM copatiSThati /55 pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. skanda puraaNa 6.215.60 pitRmedhaadibhiH puNyaiH zraaddhair uccaavacair api / tarpitaas te prayacchanti kaamaan iSTaan hRdi sthitaan / trivargaM ca mahaaraaja pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /60/ (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: satisfied pitRs grant longevity and progeny. varaaha puraaNa 188.119 pitRdevaan visarjiita bhaktyaa ca praNamet tu taan / evam dattena tuSyanti pitRdevaa na saMzayaH / diirghaayuSyaM prayacchanti putrapautradhanaani ca /119/ pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.51 evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat paitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyus sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /51/ pitR beneficent: good qualities of the pitRs. manu smRti 3.192 akrodhanaaH zaucaparaaH satataM brahmacaariNaH / nyastazastraa mahaabhaagaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /192/ (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: good qualities of the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.69-70ab ziighraprasaadaas tv akrodhaa nis??MgaaH sthirasauhRdaaH / zaantaatmaanaH zaucaparaaH satataMpriyavaadinaH /69/ bhaktaanuraktaaH sukhadaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / (zraaddha) pitR expectation of the pitRs: a son who has come to gayaa may release them from hell. agni puraaNa 115.4cd-5ab, 6cd-7ab gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet /4/ padbhyaam api jalaM spRTSTvaa asmabhyaM kiM na daasyati / ... kaankSanti pitaraH putraM narakaad bhayabhiiravaH /6/ gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH sa nas traataa bhaviSyati / (gayaayaatraavidhi) pitR expectation of the pitRs: a son who has come to gayaa may release them from hell. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.58cd-60 gayaastho yo dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNaH /58/ kaankSante pitaraH putraan narakaad bhayabhiiravaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH kaz cit so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /59/ gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet / padbhyaam api jalaM spRSTvaa asmabhyaM kila daasyati /60/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pitR expectation of the pitRs: a son who has come to gayaa may release them from hell. naarada puraaNa 2.44.53 kaankSanti pitaraH putraan narakasthasya bhayaarditaaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /53/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pitR without performing the aakRtidahana the devas and the pitRs do not eat the iSTaapuurta of an anRNa. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha). pitR the pitRs are to be worshipped not only by the human beings but also by the devine beings. mbh 13.87.4-5 devaasuramanuSyaaNaam gandharvoragarakSasaam / pizaacakinnaraaNaaM ca puujyaa vai pitaraH sadaa /4/ pitRRn puujyaad itaH pazcaad devaan saMtarpayanti vai / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puruSaH puujayet sadaa /5/ pitR the pitRs are to be worshipped at the time of river crossing. mbh 13.92.16-18 jalaM prataramaaNaz ca kiirtayeta pitaamahaan / nadiim aasaadya kurviita pitRRNaam piNDatarpaNam /16/ puurvaM svavaMzajaanaaM tu kRtvaadbhis tarpaNaM punaH / suhRtsambandhivargaaNaam tato dadyaaj jalaanjalim /17/ kalmaaSagoyugenaatha yuktena tarato jalam / pitaro 'bhilaSante vai naavaM caapy adhirohataH / sadaa naavi jalaM tajjnaaH prayacchanti samaahitaaH /18/ (zraaddha) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KS 6.5 [54.11-13] yaj juhoti tad devaanaaM yad uddizati tena rudraM zamayati yan nimaarSTi tat pitRRNaaM yat praaznaati tan manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnihotraM vaizvadevam ucyate /5/ (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121.15-122.1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato nimaarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamayet sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.1.1-3 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 101.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [4.24-5.3] taam uttarataH saayam upamaarSTi pratiiciim aadityaM tad astaM nayati dakSiNata uurdhvaaM praatar aadityaM tad unnayati yat puurvam upamaarSTi tat kuurce nilimpaty oSadhiis tena priiNaati yad dvitiiyaM tad dakSiNena kuurcam uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati pitRRMs tena priiNaati. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 2.3.1.19 sa yad agnau juhoti / tad deveSu juhoti tasmaad devaaH santy atha yad upamaarSTi tat pitRSu cauSadhiiSu ca juhoti tasmaat pitaraz cauSadhayaz ca santy atha yad dhutvaa praaznaati tan manuSyeSu juhoti tasmaan manuSyaah santi /19/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.10-12] ... yad dvitiiyam unmRjya pitryupaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH pitRbhyaH svadhaam akaarSaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.6] atha yad dvitiiyam upamaarSTi tena grahaaMz(>gRhaaMz??) ca pitRRMz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. AzvZS 2.3.21 bhuuyiSThaM sruci ziSTvaa trir anuprakampyaavamRjya kuzamuuleSu nimaarSTi pazubhyas tveti /20/ teSaaM dakSiNata uttaanaa anguliiH karoti praaciinaaviitii tuuSNiiM svadhaa pitRbhya iti vaa /21/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZankhZS 2.9.13 puurvam upamaarjanaM kuzeSu nilimpaty oSadhiiH praaNaamiiti manasaa /12/ uttaraM dakSiNataH paaNim uttaanaM nidadhaati pitRRn priiNaamiti manasaa /13/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.45 pitRbhyaH svadheti dakSiNata uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati /45/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.42 pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH pRthivyaaM lepaM nimaarSTi /42/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.11.4a hutvaa srucam udgRhya rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu pazupate traayasvainam iti triH srucaagnim udancam ativalgayati /3/ puurvaval lepam avamRjya praaciinaaviitii svadhaa pitRbhyaH pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNena vediM bhuumyaaM lepaM nimRjya ... /4/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.86-89 [351,19-28] rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiir iti srucaa trir udancam agnim ati valgayati /86/ srucaM nidhaaya lepam aadaaya /87/ pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH sthaNDile lepaM nimaarSTi /88/ apa upaspRzya /89/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.5 [25,16-17] kuurce srucaM nidhaaya pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH sthaNDile niicaa paaNinaa lepaM nimRjya. pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KatyZS 4.14.21, 27 upamRjya srucaM kuurce nimaarSTi namo devebhyaH /20/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNata uttaanam /21/ ... utsRpya nirleDhyaacamoptsincati devaan jinva pitRRn jinva tRtiiyaam udukSati sapta RSiin jinveti /27/ pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, see piNDadaana: in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. pitR worshipped in the prapad of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma. MS 3.9.1 [113,16-17] namo devebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyaa iti16 namaskaaro devaanaaM svadhaakaaraH pitRNaaM. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,15-16] saMpradaayopatiSThata etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa idam ahaM14 manuSyo manuSyaan saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNeti (TS 1.3.4.i) namo devebhya15 iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praancam anjaliM karoti svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNaa16 nyacaty. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.4-5 sado vai prasarpantam /4/ pitaro 'nu prasarpanti ta enam iizvaraa hiMsitoH sadaH prasRpya dakSiNaardham parekSetaaganta pitaraH pitRmaan aham yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyam bhuuyaasteti tebhya eva namaskRtya sadaH prasarpaty aatmano 'nartyai /5/ (agniSToma, aupaanuvaakya, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [216,2-4] atha dakSiNaardhaM parekSata2 aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM3 bhuuyaastety (TS 3.2.4.o). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped: he recites a mantra when he looks at the southern part of the sadas. BharZS 13.21.14 sadaso dakSiNaardhaM parekSeta aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaasta iti (TS 3.2.4.o) /14/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped: he recites a mantra when he looks at the southern part of the sadas. ApZS 12.20.14 sadaso dakSiNaardhaM parekSeta aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaasta iti (TS 3.2.4.o) /14/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped by offering dhaanaa at the end of the haariyojanagraha. BaudhZS 8.17 [257,19], [257,19-258,6] nivapann eva yajamaanas tisro dhaanaaH sacate ... tha19 yaacati sphyam upadaatraM barhir ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaaneti20 jaghanena dakSiNena havirdhaane pariitya dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM258,1 dhiSNiyaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarja2yati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM3 prapitaamahaa ity, atha tisro dhaanaa dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca4 tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau ye5 ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha, by giving water and three dhaanaas to its end) pitR worshipped: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ pitR worshipped: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ pitR worshipped: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ pitR worshipped: the devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. KathGS 61.1 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ pitR worshipped by offering paanktra, kaza, maanthiilava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) pitR worshipped by offering zyeta, zyetaakSa, zyetagriiva in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) pitR pitRs are worshipped when the prokSaNii waters are poured down after prokSaNa. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,18-21] ati18ziSTaaH prokSaNiir ninayati dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaraayai zroNeH19 svadhaa pitRbhya uurg bhava barhiSadbhya (TS 1.1.11.e) uurjaa pRthiviiM gacchatety (TS 1.1.11.f). (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa) pitR pitRs and maghaas are worshipped by offering SaTkapaala. TB 3.1.4.8 pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) pitR worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. a mantra recited when an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 1.8.7 ... ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ... /7/ pitR worshipped in the pitRmedha, when the cremation ground is prepared. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,5] tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya (pitRmedha). pitR a devataa worshipped when the cremation ground is prepared. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). pitR worshipped in the sautraamaNii by offering the rest of suraa by dripping it from a sthaalii having one hundred holes. ApZS 19.3.6-4.2 dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM sthaaliiM prabaddhaaM dhaarayati /6/ tasyaa bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti tasmin chatamaanaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya somapratiikaaH pitaras tRpnuteti tasmin suraazeSam aanayati / somapratiikaaH pitaro madantaaM vyazema devahitaM yad aayuH / indrapiito vicakSaNo vyazema devahitaM yad aayur iti vaa /7/ sravantiiM saumiibhiH pitRmatiibhis tisRbhis tisRbhir uttarottaraabhir upatiSThante /8/ tvaM soma pracikita ity etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /9/ purastaad adhvaryuH / dakSiNato brahmaa / pazcaad dhotaa /10/ yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /4.1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) pitR worshipped in the sautraamaNii by offering the rest of suraa by dripping it from a sthaalii having one hundred holes. VaikhZS 11.5 [125,13-126,2] dakSiNe 'gnau zikyena dhRtaayaaM sthaalyaaM13 zataatRNNaayaaM pavitram udiiciinadazaM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti14 rukmaM kuNDalaM niSkatrayaM dvayaM vaa zatamaanam anuunaM dhaarayan soma15pratiikaaH pitaras tRpNuteti suroccheSaM samavanayati tvaM soma16 pra cikita ity etaabhiH pitRmatiibhiH saumiibhis tisRbhir yaajyaanu17vaakyaabhiH sravantiiM purastaad adhvaryur upatiSThata uttaraabhis tisRbhi18r dakSiNato brahmottaraabhis tisRbhiH pazcaad dhotaa yad agne kavyavaahaneti126,1 kaavyavaahaniibhir aagniidhraH zataatRNNaaM dakSiNe 'gnau nidadhaati2. (sautraamaNii) pitR worshipped in the sautraamaNii: the rest of milk is given to the pitRs. ApZS 19.8.14-15 dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM payaHzeSaM pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahebhyo dadaati pitRbhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa nama iti (TB 2.6.3.2a) /14/ punantu maa pitaraH somyaasa ity upatiSThate /15/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ZankhGS 2.14.18 praaciinaaviitii dakSiNataH zeSaM ninayati ye agnidagdhaa iti (RV 10.15.14) /18/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AzvGS 1.2.11 rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.13 aasiina evaagnau juhuyaat aasiinaH pitRbhyo dadyaat /13/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. KhadGS 1.5.29, 31 zeSam adbhis saardhaM dakSiNaa ninayet /29/ ... pitaro iti balidaivataani /31/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ManGS 2.12.20 adbhiH saMsRjya pitRbhyaH svadheti zeSaM dakSiNaa bhuumau ninayet /20/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof in the five directions. VarGS 17.13-16 tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? KathGS 54.19 zeSaM pitRbhyaH piNDaan nidadhaati /19/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas are mentioned. BodhGS 2.8.34 atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /34/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas, maataamahas, maatuH pitaamahas, maatuH prapitaamahas and anugas are mentioned. BharGS 3.14 [81.17-82.5] atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii juhoti pitRbhyaH svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa nama iti triin anugebhyaH svadhaa nama iti madhye. pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamas. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.4-5] praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti / zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /2/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.15-16] svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNe nidadhaati / pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.3-5] sarvaM dakSiNe pitRbhyo jnaativargapatnyantebhyaH kRtopaviitii yaavanto 'nnaarthinas taavadbhyo nirvapaamiiti nirupya. pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ParGS 2.9.9 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dakSiNataH /9/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. HirDhS 2.1.58 dakSiNataH pitRlingena (svadhaa pitRbhyaH) praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNir dadyaat /58/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.26 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamas. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. manu smRti 3.91cd pitRbhyo balizeSaM tu sarvaM dakSiNato haret /91/ pitR worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ pitR worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,12] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) pitR worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ pitR worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra maghaa. AVPZ 1.38.3 ye devatvaM puNyakRto 'bhicakrire ye caapare ye ca pare maharSayaH / arcaami suunur yamaraajagaan pitRRn chivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM ca no maghaa // (nakSatradaivata mantra). pitR worshipped by offering sarpis and kSiira in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ pitR a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.60 namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/ pitR the pitRs are worshipped in the puSyasnaana with abhyanjana, aanjana, tilas and maaMsa. devii puraaNa 65.93 pizaacaan daanavaan rakSaan maaMsamadyaiH prapuujayet / abhyanjanaanjanatilair maaMsena pitaras tathaa // pitR a proclaimer of a teaching. padma puraaNa 1.9.158cd-159ab yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM gokSiiraM dadhipaayasam /158/ dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / pitR a proclaimer of a teaching. padma puraaNa 1.9.179-180 uccheSaNam bhuumigatam ajihmasyaazaThasya ca / daasavargasya tat piNDaM bhaagadheyaM pracakSate /179/ pitRbhir nirmitaM puurvam etad aapyaayanaM sadaa / avrataanaam aputraaNaaM striiNaam api naraadhipa /180/ pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas, cf. KathGS 63.7 udakaani caanayed etaabhir eva /6/ aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ (zraaddha) pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas, cf. viSNu smRti 73.12 ... yathaazaktyaa vipraan samabhyarcya ghRtaplutam annam aadaaya aadityaa rudraa vasava iti viikSya agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa ... /12/ pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas, cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.17ab aadityaa vasavo rudraa dvijaan viikSya tato japet / pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa. pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. manu 3.284 vasuun vadanti tu pitRRn rudraaMz caiva pitaamahaan / prapitaamahaaMs tathaadityaan chrutir eSaa sanaatanii. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.269ab vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH. Kane 2: 692. vasuruupa, rudraruupa, aadityaruupa. pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.269ab vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH. Kane 2: 692. vasuruupa, rudraruupa, aadityaruupa. pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. agni puraaNa 163.40cd-41ab vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH /40/ priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitRRJz chraaddhena tarpitaaH / pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. matsya puraaNa 19.3 vasuun vadanti ca pitRRn rudraaMz caiva pitaamahaan / prapitaamahaaMs tathaadityaan ity evaM vaidikii zrutiH /3/ pitR see 'asura: in the form of the pitRs.' pitR pitRs are pleased, when one of their descendants performs the azvamedha or the vRSotsarga or the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.3 azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ (gosahasravidhi) pitR pitRs are pleased by a good deed of their putras. padma puraaNa 7.9.6cd-13ab. pitR when mangos are watered, pitRs are pleased. mahaabhaaSya, vol. 1, p. 14: aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca priiNitaaH. Kane 2: 894 n. 2082. pitR when mangos in gayaa are watered, pitRs are pleased. agni puraaNa 115.40 eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /40/ pitR when mangos in gayaa are watered, pitRs are pleased. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.42-44 gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /42/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM brahmadevamayaM tarum / viSNuruupaM prazincaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave /43/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaami(>dadaati??) / aamraz ca siktaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /44/ (gayaazraaddha) pitR tarpaNa is the source of water supply for the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.49.27-28 na praapnuvanti pitaro ye ca lokaantaraM gataaH / duSpraapyaM salilaM teSaam Rte svaan martyavaasinaH /27/ tasmaac chiSyaiz ca putraiz ca pautradauhitrakaadibhiH / bandhuvargais tathaa caanyais tarpaNiiyaM pitRvrataiH /28/ (aahnika) pitR agniSvaatta a devataa worshipped in the mahaapitRyajna, see Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 239-243. pitR agniSvaatta worshipped by offering abhivaanyaayai dugdhe mantha in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna. TS 1.8.5.1 pitRbhyo 'gniSvaattebhyo 'bhivaanyaayai dugdhe mantham / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) pitR antarikSasad a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.8 idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ pitR barhiSad a devataa worshipped in the mahaapitRyajna, see Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 239-243. pitR barhiSad worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna. TS 1.8.5.1 i pitRbhyo barhiSadbhyo dhaanaaH / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) pitRdaivatakaarya a snaatakadharma: to be careful about pitRdaivatakaarya. ZankhGS 4.11.16 apramattaH pitRdaivatakaaryeSu /16/ pitRdaivatakaarya a snaatakadharma: to be careful about pitRdaivatakaarya. KausGS 3.11.47 apramattaH pitRdaivatakaaryeSu /47/ pitRdarzana see darzana: of pitRs. pitRdevataa see pitR. pitRdevataa see pitRgaNa. pitRdevataa pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. varaaha puraaNa 188.32 pitRyajnaM vizaalaakSi ye kurvanti vido janaaH / aayuH kiirtibalaM tejo dhanaM putrapazustriyaH / tasyaarogyaM prayacchanti tuSTaas te pitRdevataaH /32/ pitRdevataa pitRs as a group of divine beings. brahma puraaNa 219.92-105 (92-98) kokaa ca pitaraz caiva procuH svaarthakaraM vacaH / zaptaaz ca bhagavan puurvaM divasthaa himabhaanunaa /92/ yogabhraSTaa bhaviSyadhvaM sarva eva divaz cyutaaH / tad evaM bhavataa traataaH pravizanto rasaatalam /93/ yogabhraSTaaMz ca vizvezaas tat yajur yogarakSiNaH / tat te bhuuyo 'bhirakSantu vizve devaa hi naH sadaa /94/ svargaM yaasyaamaz ca vibho prasaadaat tava zuukara / somo 'dhidevo 'smaakaM ca bhavatv acyuta yogadhRk /95/ yogaadhaaras tathaa somas traayate na kadaa cana / divi bhuumau sadaa vaaso bhavatv asmaasu yogataH /96/ antarikSe ca keSaaM cin maasaM puSTis tathaastu naH / uurjaa ceyaM hi naH patnii svadhaanaamnaa tu vizrutaa /97/ bhavatv eSaiva yogaaDhyaa yogamaataa ca khecarii / ity evam uktaH pitRbhir vaaraaho bhuutabhaavanaH /98/ pitRdevataa pitRs as a group of divine beings. brahma puraaNa 219.92-105 (99-105) provaacaatha pitRRn viSNus taaM ca kokaaM mahaanadiim / yad uktaM tu bhavadbhir me sarvam etad bhaviSyati /99/ yamo 'dhidevo bhavataaM somaH svaadhyaaya iiritaH / adhiyajnas tathaivaagnir bhavataaM kalpanaa tv iyam /100/ agnir vaayuz ca suuryaz ca sthaanaM hi bhavataam iti / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca bhavataam adhipuuruSaaH /101/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa bhavataaM muurtayas tv imaaH / yogino yogadehaaz ca yogadhaaraaz ca suvrataaH /102/ kaamato vicariSyadhvaM phaladaaH sarvajantuSu / svargasthaan narakasthaaMz ca bhuumisthaaMz ca caraacaraan /103/ nijayogabalenaivaapyaayayiSyadhvam uttamaaH / iyam uurjaa zazisutaa kiilaalamadhuvigrahaa /104/ bhaviSyati mahaabhaagaa dakSasya duhitaa svadhaa / tatreyaM bhavataaM patnii bhaviSyati varaananaa /105/ pitRdevatya a part of the Rc used for the audgrabhaNa. MS 3.6.5 [65,9] marto vuriita sakhyam iti pitRdevatyam. (diikSaa, audgrabhaNa) pitRdevatya if the saaMnaayya vessel is covered with a mRtpaatra, the obalation may become pitRdevatya. KS 31.2 [3,15-16] na15 mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaad yan mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM havis syaad daarupaatre16Naapidadhaaty agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pitRdevatya if the saaMnaayya vessel is covered with a mRtpaatra, the obalation may become pitRdevatya. MS 4.1.3 [5,15] na mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM haviH syaad daarupaatreNaa15pidadhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. KS 32.7 [26,5-7] sarvaaNi saha yajnaayudhaani prahRtyaani maanuSaM5 tat kriyate naikam-ekaM pitRdevatyaM tad dve-dve prahRtye yaajyaanuvaakyayo ruupam u6pavasaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana) pitRdevatya ekolmuka is related with the pitRs. MS 3.7.8 [87,6-8] yad ekolmukena pratitiSThet pitRdevatyo esya yajnaH syaad agnir mahat samaadheyo egnir vai sarvaa devataaH sarvaabhir vaa etad devataabhir yajnam aayantaM pratitiSThati. pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. KS 24.8 [98,9] vimukto 'nyo 'naDvaan bhavaty avimukto 'nyo 'thaatithyaM nirupyate8 yajnasya saMtatyaa avicchedaaya yad ubhau vimuktau syaataaM pitRdevatyaM havi9s syaad vicchinno yajno 'saMtato 'navaruddho yad ubhaa avimuktau. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. MS 1.4.10 [58,14-16] na sarvaaNi saha yajnaayudhaani14 prahRtyaani maanuSaM tat kriyate naikam-ekaM pitRdevatyaM tad dve dve saha15 prahRtye yaajyaanuvaakyayo ruupam upavasaty. pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. TS 1.6.8.2 yad ekam-ekaM saMbharet pitRdevatyaani syur yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNi / dve-dve saMbharati. pitRdevatya apasalavi. ZB 3.2.1.13 munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati / yat prasalavi sRSTaa syaad yathedam anyaa rajjavo maanuSii syaad yad v apasalavi sRSTaa syaat pitRdevatyaa syaat tasmaat stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati /13/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) pitRdevatya JB 1.112 [48,22-24] pitRdevatyaM tv asya nopagantavaa (zraaddhaM???) kRtvaa tathaa raajan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /90/ (tithivrata) pitRgaNatarpaNa txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.28 :: vaayu puraaNa 56. pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya. TA 5.8.8 pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH svaahety (TA 4.10.3) aaha / ye vai yajvaanaH / te pitaro gharmapaaH / tebhya evainaM juhoti /8/ rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety (TA 4.10.3) aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.11 [281,6-7] evam eva pancamenopayamanaad upa5hatya dakSiNaardha aahavaniiyasya pracyotayati pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH6 svaahety athainaM bahiraanjanaM dakSiNe paridhau saMspRSTaM saadaya7ty. pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya. VaikhZS 13.13 [167,10] evaM pancamena9 dakSiNaardhe pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH svaahety enaM bahiranjanaM dakSiNe10 paridhau saMspRSTaM saadayaty. pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,13; 295,6-7] atha12 dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaami yamaa13yaangirasvate pitRmate kalpayaamiity ... atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRRn gharmapaaM6s tarpayaami yamam angirasvantaM pitRmantaM tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) pitRgiita see pitRgaathaa. pitRgiita pitRgaathaa: brahma puraaNa 220.112cd-117 pitRgaathaa tathaivaatra giiyate brahmavaadibhiH /112/ yaa giitaa pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasiin mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav agryaH kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /113/ yo yogibhuktazeSaan no bhuvi piNDaan pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM tatha haviH /114/ kaalazaakaM tilaajyaM ca tRptaye kRsaraM ca naH / vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe / dadyaac chraaddhaM trayodazyaaM maghaasu ca yathaavidhi /116/ madhusarpiHsamaayuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane / tasmaad saMpuujayed bhaktyaa svapitRRn vidhivan naraH /117/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgaathaa: maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.31cd-36ad pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ kaalazaakaM tilaaDhya vaa kRsaraM maasatRptaye / vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya mAtsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca yathaavidhi /35/ madhusarpiHsamaayuktapaayasaM dakSiNaayane / tasmaat saMpuujayed bhaktyaa svapitRRn yatamaanasaH / (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiite gaathe: viSNu smRti 78.51-53 api pitRgiite gaathe bhavataH /51/ api jaayeta so 'smaakaM kule kaz cin narottamaH / praavRTkaale 'site pakSe trayodazyaaM samaahitaH /52/ madhuutkaTena yaH zraaddhaM paayasena samaacaret / kaarttikaM sakalaM maasaM praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /53/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: viSNu smRti 80.13-14 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /13/ kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca / viSaaNavarjyaa ye khaDgaa aasuuryaM taaMs tu bhunkSmahe /14/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: viSNu smRti 80.20-21 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /20/ api sa syaat kule 'smaakaM bhojayed yas tu yoginam / vipraM zraaddhe prayatnena yena tRpyaamahe vayam /21/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: viSNu smRti 83.20-21 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /20/ api sa syaat kule 'smaakaM bhojayed yas tu yoginam / vipraM zraaddhe prayatnena yena tRpyaamahe vayam /21/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaas: viSNu smRti 85.68-71 atra ca pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavanti /68/ kule 'smaakaM sa jantuH syaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjaliin / nadiiSu bahutoyaasu ziitalaasu vizeSataH /69/ api jaayeta so 'smaakaM kule kaz cin narottamaH / gayaaziirSe vaTe zraaddhaM yo naH kuryaat samaahitaH /70/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSan utsRjet /71/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaas: mbh 13.88.10-15 gaathaaz caapy atra gaayanti pitRgiitaa yudhiSThira / sanatkumaaro bhagavaan puraa mayy abhyabhaaSata /11/ api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: matsya puraaNa 22.5-6 pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM zubham / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ tatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa bhaagam abhiipsubhiH /5/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /6/ (zraaddhakalpa) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: naarada puraaNa 2.44.4-6ab pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / (gayaamaahaatmya) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaas: vaayu puraaNa 2.21.10-12 atra gaathaaH pitRgiitaaH kiirtayanti puraavidaH / taas te 'haM saMpravakSyaami yathaavat saMnibodhata /10/ api naH svakule jaayaad yo 'nnaM dadyaad trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM chaayaayaaM kunjarasya tu /11/ aajena sarvalohena varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaapy udvahed bhaaryaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /12/ pitRgiita pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa: viSNu puraaNa 3.16.17-20 zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: varaaha puraaNa 13.51-60 (13.51-54) pitRgiitaas tathaivaatra zlokaas taan zRNu sattama / zrutvaa tathaiva bhavitaa bhaavyaM tatra vidhaatmanaa /51/ api dhanyaH kule jaayaad asmaakaM matimaan naraH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM yaH piNDaan yo nirvapiSyati /52/ ratnavastramahaayaanaM sarvaM bhogaadikaM vasu / vibhave sati viprebhyo asmaan uddizya daasyati /53/ annena vaa yathaazaktyaa kaale 'smin bhaktinamradhiiH / bhojayiSyati vipraagryaaMs tanmaatravibhavo naraH /54/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: varaaha puraaNa 13.51-60 (13.55-60) asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSaamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccaiH paThiSyati /59/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM na caanyac chraaddhasya yogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau bhujii tatau vartmani maarutasya /60/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.21-31 (14.21-27) pitRgiitaan tathaivaatra zlokaaMs taaJ chRNu paarthiva / zrutvaa tathaiva bhavataa bhaavyaM tatraadRtaatmanaa /21/api dhanyaH kule jaayaad asmaakaM matimaan naraH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM yaH piNDaan no nirvapiSyati /22/ ratnaM vastraM mahaayaanaM sarvabhogaadikaM vasu / vibhave sati viprebhyo yo 'smaan uddizya daasyati /23/ annena vaa yathaazaktyaa kaale 'smin bhaktinamradhiiH / bhojayiSyati vipraagryaaMs tanmaatravibhavo naraH /24/ asamartho 'nnadaanasya dhaanyam aamaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagrebhyaH svalpaalpaaM vaapi dakSiNaam /25/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagragrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid bhuupa daasyati /26/ tilais saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamras samuddizya bhuvy asmaakaM pradaasyati /27/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.21-31 (14.28-31) yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayann asmaaJ chraddhaayuktaH pradaasyati /28/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccair vadiSyati /29/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM ca naanyac chaaddhopayogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau kRtau bhujau vartmani maarutasya /30/ pitRgiita gaayanti pitaraH: varaaha puraaNa 13.49 gaayanti caitat pitaraH kadaa tu varSaamaghaatRptim avaapya bhuuyaH maaghaasitaante zubhatiirthatoyair yaasyaama tRptiM tanayaadidattaiH /49/ (zraaddha) pitRgraha naigameSa, one of the navagrahas beginning with skanda, is called pitRgraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ pitRgraha its lakSaNa. mbh 3.219.47 aasiinaz ca zayaanaz ca yaH pazyati naraH pitRRn / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sa jneyas tu pitRgrahaH /47/ pitRgraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.12 pretaanaaM sa dizati saMstareSu piNDaan zaantaatmaa jalam api caapasavyahastaH / maaMsepsus tilaguDapaayasaabhikaamas tadbhakto bhavati pitRgrahaabhijuSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 24.) pitRkalpa bibl. M. Saindon. 1995. Le pitRkalpa du harivaMza et le concept de pitR. JA 283,1: 91-120. pitRkalpa bibl. Marcell Saindon, 1998, Le pitRkalpa du harivaMza, Les Presses de l'Universite' Laval. pitRkalpa bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 1999, "The reptinence of the zraaddha rituals in the context of transmigration and liberation according to the pitRkalpa of the harivaMza," Purana 41.1, pp. 5-17. pitRkanyaa Kane 5: 209f. pitRkSaya a time recomended for the performance of zraaddha. mbh 13.88.15b eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ (zraaddhakalpa) pitRkSaya a time recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.51-52 paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSaye hi tat putraiH kRtam aanantyataaM vrajet /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pitRkSaya a time recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.14-15 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/ pitRloka see devaloka, pitRloka. pitRloka see maarjaaliiya. pitRloka see svargaloka. pitRloka see yonder world. pitRloka bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 85, n. 63. pitRloka bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42.3: 211-226. pitRloka bibl. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 108ff. pitRloka the word svarga occurs in the Rgveda only at RV 10.95.18 svarga u tvam api maadayaase "in heaven you, too, will find happiness (from the context it appears, after death)". Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 80. pitRloka AV 4.34.5 "all these streams (of the oblations) must come unto you (the sarcificer), honeylike swelling in the celestial world". Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 83. pitRloka AV 12.3.7; AV 6.120.3; AV 9.5.27. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 83. pitRloka AV 18.2.48: the pravid is the third heaven where the Fathers are supposed to sit. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. pitRloka MS 1.10.18 [158,1] tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH. MS 2.3.9 [37,17]. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. pitRloka PB 9.8.5 tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH (pitRmedha of a diikSita). Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. pitRloka TB 1.3.10.5 trir nidadhaati / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati / (piNDapitRyajna) pitRloka TB 1.6.8.7 triH paryeti / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati. pitRloka TB 1.8.6.6 tisRbhir upatiSThate / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati. (sautraamaNii) pitRloka JB 1.345 [143,16] tisRSu stuvanti / tRtiiyo vaa itaH pitRlokaH / pitRlokam evainaM gamayanti /16. (pitRmedha of a diikSita) pitRloka the pitRloka is in the south. KS 20.2 [20,13] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). pitRloka the pitRloka/pitRSadana is situated under the earth? a mantra: zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaaH (KS 3.3 [24,4]; TS 1.3.1.1; VS 6.1), which is recited when the rest of the water is poured into the hole of the yuupa, reveals this idea? (pazubandha, yuupa) pitRloka the pitRloka/pitRSadana is situated under the earth? a mantra: pitRSadanaM tvaa lokam aastRNaami (KS 3.3 [24,5]), which is recited when he lays grasses in the hole of the yuupa, reveals this idea? (pazubandha, yuupa) pitRloka under the earth. bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 543ff. pitRloka under the earth. bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 73-74. pitRloka :: soma, see soma :: pitRloka. pitRloka :: yama, see yama :: pitRloka. pitRloka those who go to the south with the nairRtii iSTakaas go to the pitRloka and they must come to the devaloka. KS 20.2 [20,13-16] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 devaloka aahavaniiyo yad aahavaniiyam upatiSThate devalokam evopaavartate14 triSTubopatiSThate viiryaM vai triSTub viiryam evaasmin dadhaaty ekayaikadhaivaasmin viiryaM15 dadhaati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). pitRloka one who performs for the pitRs wanders in the pitRloka and one must come back from there. TB 1.3.10.10 tena vaa etat pitRloke carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti / sa iizvaraH prametoH / praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnenaiva saha punar aiti / na pramaayuko bhavati / pitRloke vaa etad yajamaanaz carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti // sa iizvara aarttim aarttoH / prajaapatis tvaavainaM tata unnetum arhatiity aahuH / yat praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / prajaapatir evainaM tata unnayati / naarttim aarcchati yajamaanaH /20/ (piNDapitRyajna) pitRloka an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayaNa goes to the pitRloka through the caandramasa path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha). pitRloka one who wishes to go to the pitRloka straigt performs the zmazaanaciti. MS 3.4.7 [55,4-5] zmazaanacitiM cinviita yaH kaamayetaanjasaa4 pitRlokam upeyaam ity anjasaa pitRlokam upaity. (kaamyaciti) pitRloka one who wishes to be happy in the pitRloka performs the zmazaanacit. TS 5.4.11.3 ... zmazaanacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti pitRloka evaardhnoti ... /3/ (kaamyaciti) pitRlokasya dvaara bibl. Koenig, Ditte. 1984. Das Tor zur Unterwelt. Mythologie und Kult des Termitenhuegels in der schriftlichen und muendlichen Tradition Indiens. Stuttgart: Steiner 1984. = Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, 97. OLZ 83(1988), Spl.476f. pitRlokasya dvaara in the south-east. ZB 13.8.1.5 ubhe dizaav antareNa vidadhaati praaciiM ca dakSiNaaM caitasyaaM ha dizi pitRlokasya dvaaraM dvaaraivainaM pitRlokaM prapaadayati. (loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa) (M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 252, n. 70. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 109, c. n. 335.) pitR mantrapati worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,12-13] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) pitRmedha see aahitaagnisaMskaaravidhi. pitRmedha see aapaddaahya. pitRmedha see anaahitagni: the cremation of the anaahitaagni. pitRmedha see anaatha: funeral rite of an anaatha. pitRmedha see antasthitikarmoddeza (Buddhist). pitRmedha see antyakarmaadhikaarin. pitRmedha see anteSTi. pitRmedha see anteSTividhi. pitRmedha see antyeSTi. pitRmedha see antyeSTividhi (of tantraaloka 24). pitRmedha see asthi: treatment of the burnt bones. pitRmedha see asthinaaza. pitRmedha see asthisaMcayana. pitRmedha see aurdhvadehika. pitRmedha see brahmacaarin: death of a brahmacaarin. pitRmedha see burial. pitRmedha see corpse. pitRmedha see cremation. pitRmedha see cremation ground. pitRmedha see dahanavidhi (cremation). pitRmedha see dazaaha* (rites performed for ten days after the cremation). pitRmedha see death in a foreign country. pitRmedha see death in the night. pitRmedha see death of a child. pitRmedha see disposal. pitRmedha see durgatiparizodhanakriyaa (Buddhist). pitRmedha see fanning. pitRmedha see fire: for the cremation. pitRmedha see funeral rite (bibliographies). pitRmedha see garbhiNii: funeral rite of a pregnant woman. pitRmedha see hotRkalpa. pitRmedha see kuSTha: death of a man of kuSTha. pitRmedha see loSTaciti (treated separately). pitRmedha see maraNakaala: ritual acts performed when a person has died. pitRmedha see mRtyu. pitRmedha see mRtyukaala: ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. pitRmedha see one's own antyeSTi. pitRmedha see paalaazavidhi. pitRmedha see paatrayoga. pitRmedha see palaazavRntaa. pitRmedha see parivraajaka: funeral rite of a parivraajaka. pitRmedha see parokSadiikSaa (of tantraaloka 21). pitRmedha see pitRyajna. pitRmedha see pretakalpa. pitRmedha see pretakarma. pitRmedha see punardahana. pitRmedha see pyre. pitRmedha see rajasvalaa: funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa. pitRmedha see saMnyaasin: funeral rite of a saMnyaasi. pitRmedha see sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra (Buddhist). pitrmedha see sraavaNa (disposal of a dead garbha). pitRmedha see strii: dahanavidhi of the wife. pitRmedha see strii: funeral rite of a woman. pitRmedha see suutikaa: funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa. pitRmedha see udakakarma. pitRmedha see udakakriyaa. pitRmedha see utkraanta: ritual acts performed when the soul has left his body. pitRmedha see weeping. pitRmedha see yajamaana: when a yajamaana dies during a yajna. pitRmedha see zaantikarma. pitRmedha see zaavaazauca. pitRmedha see zraaddha. pitRmedha bibl. A. Weber, 1895, 1896, Vedische Beitraege 4, Das achzehnte Buch der atharvasaMhitaa (Sprueche zum Totenritual), Philolog. u. histor. Abhandlungen, Akademie der Wissensch. Berlin, 1. Teil: 1895, pp. 815-866; 2. Teil: 1896, pp. 253-294. pitRmedha bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel I, no. 6, (reprint, Wiesbaden: Dr. Martin Saendig oHG, 1967). pitRmedha bibl. Kane 4: 189-266 (under the titel of Funeral rites (antyeSTi). pitRmedha bibl. 1977, N. Tsuji, "Kodai Indo no Sosogirei," Vedagaku Ronshu, pp. 330-374. pitRmedha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I, 1-65, pp. 124-149. pitRmedha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, pp. 196-197 and pp. 315-317. pitRmedha bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 2000, Ceremoniers funeraires et postfuneraires en Inde; la tradition derriere le rites, Saint-Nicolas: Presse de l'Universite Laval. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. RV 10.14 (suukta to yama), RV 10.15 (suukta to the pitRs), RV 10.16 (for dahana), RV 10.17, RV 10.18. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. AV 12.2: the flesh-eating and the householder's fires. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. AV 12.3: cremation as a sacrifice. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. AV 18.1-4. pitRmedha txt. mantra. TA 6.1-12. pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.14.1-16: (6-10) apeta viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/ drava saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.14.1-16: (11-15) yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.16.1-14: (1-5) mainam agne vi daho maabhi zoco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / yadaa zRtaM kRNavo jaatavedo 'them enam pra hiNutaat pitRbhyaH /1/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.16.1-14: (6-10) agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.16.1-14: (11-14) yaM tvam agne samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.18.1-14: (1-5) imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maiSaaM nu gad aparo artham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciir antar mRtyuM dadhataam parvatena /4/ yathaahaany anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.18.1-14: (6-10) aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ imaa naariir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.18.1-14: (11-14) uc chvancasva pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/ ucchvancamaanaa pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/ ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (1-5) o cit sakhaayaM sakhyaa vavRtyaaM tiraH puruu cid arNavaM jaganvaan / pitur napaatam aa dadhiita vedhaa adhi kSami prataraM diidhyaanaH /1/ na te sakhaa sakhyaM vaSTy etat salakSmaa yad viSuruupaa bhavaati / mahas putraaso asurasya viiro divo dhartaara urviyaa pari khyan /2/ uzanti ghaa te amRtaasa etad ekasya cit tyajasaM martyasya / ni te mano manasi dhaayy asme janyuH patis tanvam aa vivizyaaH /3/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (36-40) stuhi zrutaM gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (41-45) sarasvatiiM devayanto havante sarasvatiim adhvare taayamaane / sarasvatiiM sukRto havante sarasvatii daazuSe vaaryaM daat /41/ sarasvatiiM pitaro havante dakSiNaa yajnam abhinakSamaaNaaH / aasaadyaasmin barhiSi maadayadhvam anamiiva iSa aa dhehy asme /42/ sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaathokthaiH svadhaabhir devi pitRbhir madantii / sahasraargham iDo atra bhaagaM raayas poSaM yajamaanaaya dhehi /43/ udiirataam avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH pitaraH somyaasaH / asuM ya iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu /44/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (46-50) idaM pitRbhyo namo astv adya ye puurvaaso ye aparaasa iiyuH / ye paarthive rajasyaa niSattaa ye vaa nuunaM suvRjanaasu dikSu /46/ pareyivaaMsaM pravato mahiir iti bahubhyaH panthaam anupaspazaanam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /49/ yamo no gaatuM prathamo viveda naiSaa gavyuutir apabhartavaa u / yatraa naH puurve pitaraH paretaa enaa jajnaanaaH pathyaa anu svaaH /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (51-55) aacyaa jaanu dakSiNato niSadyedaM no havir abhi gRNantu vizve / maa hiMsiSTa pitaraH kena cin no yad va aagaH puruSataa karaama /52/ prehi prehi pathibhiH puuryaaNair yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanau svadhayaa madantau yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam /54/ apeta viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etaM pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /55/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (56-61) angiraso naH pitaro navagvaa atharvaaNo bhRgavaH somyaasaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaam api bhadre saumanase syaama /58/ angirobhir yajniyair aa gahiiha yama vairuupair iha maadayasva / vivasvantaM huve yaH pitaa te 'smin barhiSy aa niSadya /59/ imaM yama prastaram aa hi rohaangirobhiH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH / aa tvaa mantraaH kavizastaa vahantv enaa raajan haviSo maadayasva /60/ ita eta udaaruhan divas pRSThaany aaruhan / pra bhuurjayo yathaa dyaam angiraso yayuH /61/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (1-5) yamaaya madhumattamaM juhotaa pra ca tiSThata / idaM nama RSibhyaH puurvajebhyaH puurvebhyaH pathikRdbhyaH /2/ mainam agne vi daho maabhi zuuzuco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / zRtaM yadaa karasi jaatavedo 'themam enaM pra hiNutaat pitRRMr upa /4/ yadaa zRtaM kRNavo jaatavedo 'themam enaM pari dattaat pitRbhyaH / yado gacchaaty asuniitim etaam atha devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaati /5/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (6-10) trikadrukebhiH pavate SaD urviir ekam id bRhata / triSTub gaayatrii chandaaMsi sarvaa taa yama aarpitaa /6/ suuryaM cakSuSaa gaccha vaatam aatmanaa divaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmabhiH / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu prati tiSThaa zariiraiH /7/ ajo bhaagas tapasas taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanvo jaatavedas taabhir vahainaM sukRtaam u lokam /8/ yaas te zocayo raMhayo jaatavedo yaabhir aapRNaasi divam antarikSam / ajaM yantam anu taaH samRNvataam athetaraabhiH zivatamaabhiH zivaM kRdhi /9/ ava sRja punar agne pitRbhyo yas ta aahutaz carati svadhaavaan / aayur vasaana upa yaatu zeSaH saM gacchataaM tanvaa suvarcaaH /10/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (11-15) ati drava zvaanau saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathiSadii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaaM raajan pari dhehy enaM svasty asmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /12/ uruuNasaav asutRpaau udumbalau yamasya duutau carato janaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar daataam asum adyeha bhadram /13/ soma ekebhyaH pavate ghRtam eka upaasate / yebhyo madhu pradhaavati taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /14/ ye cit puurva Rtasaataa Rtajaataa RtaavRdhaH / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /15/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (16-20) tapasaa ye anaadhRSyaas tapasaa ye svar yayuH / tapo ye cakrire mahas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /16/ ye yudhyante pradhaneSu zuuraaso ye tanuutyajaH / ye vaa sahasradakSiNaas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /17/ sahasraNiithaaH kavayo ye gopaayanti suuryam / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /18/ syonaasmai bhava pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/ asaMbaadhe pRthivyaa urau loke ni dhiiyasva / svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcutaH /20/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (21-25) hvayaami te manasaa mana ihemaan gRhaaM upa jujuSaaNa ehi / saM gacchasva pitRbhiH saM yamena syonaas tvaa vaataa upa vaantu zagmaaH /21/ ut tvaa vahantu maruta udavaahaa udaprutaH / ajena kRNvantaH ziitaM varSeNokSantu baaliti /22/ maa te mano maasor maangaanaaM maa rasasya te / maa te haasta tanvaH kiM caneha /24/ maa tvaa vRkSaH saM baadhiSTa maa devii pRthivii mahii / lokaM pitRSu vittvaidhasva yamaraajasu /25/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (26-30) yat te angam atihitaM paraacair apaanaH praaNo ya u vaate paretaH / tat te saMgatya pitaraH saniiDaa ghaasaad dhaasaM punar aa vezayantu /26/ apemaM jiivaa arudhan gRhebhyas taM nirvahata pari graamaad itaH / mRtyur yamasyaasiid duutaH pracetaa asuun pitRbhyo gamayaaM cakaara /27/ saM vizantv iha pitaraH svaa naH syonaM kRNvantaH pratiranta aayuH / tebhyaH zakema haviSaa nakSamaaNaa jyog jiivantaH zaradaH puruuciiH /29/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (31-35) azvaavatiiM pra tara yaa suzevaarkSaakaM vaa prataraM naviiyaH / yas tvaa jaghaana vadhyaH so astu maa so anyad vidata bhaagadheyam /31/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (36-40) zaM tapa maati tapo agne maa tanvaM tapaH / vaneSu zuSmo astu te pRthivyaam astu yad dharaH /36/ dadaamy asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/ imaaM maatraaM mimiimahe yathaaparaM na maasaatai / zate zaratsu no puraa /38/ premaaM maatraaM ... /39/ apemaaM maatraaM ... /40/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (41-45) viimaaM maatraaM ... /41/ nir imaaM maatraaM ... /42/ ud imaaM maatraaM ... /43/ sam imaaM maatraaM mimiimahe yathaaparaM na maasaatai / zate zaratsu no puraa /44/ amaasi maatraaM svar agaam aayuSmaan bhuuyaasam / yathaaparaM na maasaatai zate zaratsu no puraa /45/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (46-50) udanvatii dyaur avamaa piilumatiiti madhyamaa / tRtiiyaa ha pradyaur iti yasyaaM pitara aasate /48/ ye naH pituH pitaro ye pitaamahaa ya aavivizur urv antarikSam / ya aakSiyanti pRthiviim uta dyaaM tebhyaH pitRbhyo namasaa vidhema /49/ idam id vaa u naaparaM divi pazyasi suuryam / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (51-55) idam id vaa u naaparaM jarasy anyad ito 'param / jaayaa patim iva vaasaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /51/ abhi tvorNomi pRthivyaa maatur vastreNa bhadrayaa / jiiveSu bhadraM tan mayi svadhaa pitRSu saa tvayi /52/ agniiSomaa pathikRtaa syonaM devebhyo ratnaM dadhathur vi lokam / upa preSyataM puuSaNaM yo vahaaty ajayaanaiH pathibhis tatra gacchatam /53/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (56-60) imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniitaaya voDhave / taabhyaaM yamasya saadanaM samitiiz caava gacchataat /56/ etat tvaa vaasaH prathamaM nv aagann apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anusaMkraama vidvaan yatra te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSu /57/ agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/ daNDaM hastaad aadadaano gataasoH saha zrotreNa varcasaa balena / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suviiraa vizvaa mRdho abhimaatiir jayema /59/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasya saha kSatreNa varasaa balena / samaagRbhaaya vasu bhuuri puSTam arvaaG tvam ehy upa jiivalokam /60/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (1-5) iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa ni padyata upa tvaa martya pretam / dharmaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehi /1/ udiirSva naary abhi jiivalokaM gataasum etam upa zeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tavedaM patyur janitvam abhi saM babhuutha /2/ apazyaM yuvatiM niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/ prajaanaty aghnye jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/ upa dyaam upa vetasam avattaro nadiinaam / agne pittam apaam asi /5/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (6-10) yaM tvam agne samadahas tam u nirpaavayaa punaH / kyaambuur atra rohatu zaaNDaduurvaa vyalkazaa /6/ idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saM vizasva / saMvezane tanvaa caarur edhi priyo devaanaaM parame sadhasthe /7/ uttiSTha prehi pra dravaukaH kRNuSva salile sadhasthe / tatra tvaM pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH saM somena madasva saM svadhaabhiH /8/ pra cyavasva tanvaM saM bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo zariiram / mano niviSTam anusaMvizasva yatra bhuumer juSase tatra gaccha /9/ varcasaa maaM pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (11-15) varcasaa maaM samanaktv agnir medhaaM me viSNur nyanaktv aasan / rayiM me vizve ni yacchantu devaaH syonaa maapaH pavanaiH punantu /11/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam aadityaa maa svaravo vardhayantu / varco ma indro nyanaktu hastayor jaradaSTiM maa savitaa kRNotu /12/ yo mamaara prathamo martyaanaaM yaH preyaaya prathamo lokam etam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /13/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (16-20) kasye mRjaanaa ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (21-25) indro maa marutvaan praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (26-30) praacyaaM tvaa dizi puraa saMvRtaH svadhaayaam aadadhaami baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /30/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (31-35) dakSiNaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /31/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /32/ udiicyaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /33/ dhruvaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /34/ uurdhvaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa saMvRtaH svadhaayaam aadadhaami baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /35/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (36-40) udapuur asi madhupuur asi vaatapuur asi /37/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (46-50) upa sarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam uruvyacasaM pRthiviiM suzevaam / uurNamradaaH pRthivii dakSiNaavata eSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat /49/ uc chvancasva pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupasarpaNaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (51-55) ucchvancamaanaa pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasraM mita upa hi zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtacyutah syonaa vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /51/ ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaaM pitaro dhaarayanti te tatra yamaH maadanaa te kRNotu /52/ imam agne camasaM maa vi jihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / ayaM yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam /53/ yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutoda pipiilaH sarpa uta vaa zvaapadaH / agniS Tad vizvaad agadaM kRNotu somaz ca yo braahmaNaaM aaviveza /55/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (56-60) payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvan maamakaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maa saha zumbhatu /56/ zaM te niihaaro bhavatu zaM te pruSvaava ziiyataam / ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuudy apsu zaM bhuva imaM sv agniM zamaya /60/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (61-65) vivasvaan no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/ vivasvaan no amRtatve dadhaatu paraitu mRtyur amRtaM na aitu / imaan rakSatu puruSaan aa jarimNo mo Sv eSaam asavo yamaM guH /62/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (66-70) indra kratuM na aa bhara pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / zikSaa No asmin puruhuuta yaamani jiivaa jyotir aziimahi /67/ yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /69/ punar dehi vanaspate ya eSa nihitas tvayi / yathaa yamasya saadana aasaatai vidathaa vadan /70/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (71-73) aa rabhasva jaatavedas tejasvad dharo astu te / zariiram asya saM dahaathainaM dhehi sukRtaam u loke /71/ ye te puurve paraagataa apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/ etad aa roha vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (1-5) aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasaH pitRyaaNaiH saM va aa rohayaami / avaaG DhavyeSito havyavaaha iijaanaM yuktaaH sukRtaaM dhatta loke /1/ devaa yajnam RtavaH kalpayanti haviH puroDaazaM sruco yajnaayudhaani / tebhir yaahi pathibhir devayaanair yair iijaanaaH svargaM yanti lokam /2/ Rtasya panthaam anu pazya saadhv angirasaH sukRyo yena yanti / tebhir yaahi pathibhiH svargaM yatraadityaa madhu bhakSayanti tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayasva /3/ trayaH suparNaa uparasya maayuu naakasya pRSThe adhi viSTapi zritaaH / svargaa lokaa amRtena viSTaa iSam uurjaM yajamaanaaya duhraam /4/ juhuur daadhaara dyaam upabhRd antarikSaM dhruvaa daadhaara pRthiviiM pratiSThaam / pratiimaaM lokaa ghRtaapRSThaaH svargaaH kaamaMkaamaM yajamaanaaya duhraam /5/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (6-10) dhruva aa roha pRthiviiM vizvabhojasam antarikSam upabhRd aa kramasva / juhu dyaaM gaccha yajamaanena saakaM sruveNa vatsena dizaH prapiinaaH sarvaa dhukSvaahRNiiyamaaNaaH /6/ tiirthais taranti pravato mahiir iti yajnakRtaH sukRto yena yanti / atraadadhur yajamaanaaya lokaM dizo bhuutaani yad akalpayanta /7/ angirasaam ayanaM puurvo agnir aadityaanaam ayanaM gaarhapatyo dakSiNaanaam ayanaM dakSiNaagniH / mahimaanam agner vihitasya brahmaNaa samangaH sarva upa yaahi zagmaH /8/ puurvo ganiS TVaa tapatu zaM purastaad chaM pazcaat tapatu gaarhapatyaH / dakSiNaagniS Te tapatu zarma varmottarato madhyato antarikSaad dizo dizo agne pari paahi ghoraat /9/ yuuyam agne zaMtamaabhis tanuubhir iijaanam abhi lokaM svargam / azvaa bhuutvaa pRSThivaaho vahaatha yatra devaiH sadhamaadaM madanti /10/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (11-15) zam agne pazcaat tapa zaM purastaac cham uttaraac cham adharaat tapainam / ekas tredhaa vihito jaatavedaH samyag enaM dhehi sukRtaam u loke /11/ zam agnayaH samiddhaa aa rabhantaaM praajaapatyaM medhyaM jaatavedasaH / zRtaM kRNvanta iha maava cikSipan /12/ yajna eti vitataH kalpamaana iijaanam abhi lokaM svargam / tam agnayaH sarvahutaM juSantaaM praajaapatyaM medhyaM jaatavedasaH / zRtaM kRNvanta iha maava cikSipan /13/ iijaanaz citam aarukSad agniM naakasya pRSThaad divam utpatiSyan / tasmai pra bhaati nabhaso jyotiSiimaant svargaH panthaaH sukRte devayaanaH /14/ agnir hotaadhvaryuS Te bRhaspatir indro brahmaa dakSiNatas te astu / huto 'yaM saMsthito yajna eti yatra puurvam ayanaM hutaanaam /15/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (16-20) apuupavaan kSiiravaaMz carur eha siidatu / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /16/ apuupavaan dadhivaaMz ... /17/ apuupavaan drapsavaaMz ... /18/ apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz ... /19/ apuupavaan maaMsavaaMz ... /20/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (21-25) apuupavaan annavaaMz ... /21/ apuupavaan madhumaaMz ... /22/ apuupavaan rasavaaMz ... /23/ apuupavaan apavaaMz ... /24/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (26-30) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santuudbhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /26/ zatadhaaraM vaayum arkaM svarvidaM nRcakSas te abhi cakSate rayim / ye pRNanti pra ca yachanti sarvadaa te duhnate dakSiNaaM saptamaataram /29/ kozaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatiiM svastaye / uurjaM madantiim aditiM janeSv agne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman /30/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (31-35) etat te devaH savitaa vaaso dadaati bhartave / tat tvaM yamasya raajye vasaanas taarpyaM cara /31/ dhaanaa dhenur abhavad vatso asyaas tilo 'bhavat / taaM vai yamasya raajye akSitaam upa jiivati /32/ etaas te asau dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavantu / eniiH zyeniiH saruupaa viruupaas tilavatsaa upa tiSThantu tvaatra /33/ eniir dhaanaa hariNiiH zyeniir asya kRSNaa dhaanaa rohiNiir dhenavas te / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiiH /34/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (36-40) sahasradhaaraM zatadhaaram utsam akSitaM vyacyamaanaM salilasya pRSThe / uurjaM duhaanam anapasphurantam upaasate pitaraH svadhaabhiH /36/ idaM kasaambu cayanena citaM tat sajaataa ava pazyateta / martyo 'yam amRtatvam eti tasmai gRhaan kRNuta yaavat sabandhu /37/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (41-45) samindhate amartyaM havyavaahaM ghRtapriyam / sa veda nihitaan nidhiin pitRRn paraavato gataan /41/ yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/ yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviiH taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /43/ idaM puurvam aparaM niyaanaM yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / purogavaa ye abhiSaaco asya te tvaa vahanti sukRtaam u lokam /44/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (46-50) eyam agan dakSiNaa bhadrato no anena dattaa sudughaa vayodhaaH / yauvane jiivaan upapRncatii jaraa pitRbhya upasaMparaaNayaad imaan /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (51-55) edaM barhir asado medhyo 'bhuuH prati tvaa jaanantu pitaraH paretam / yathaaparu tanvaM saM bharasva gaatraaNi te brahmaNaa kalpayaami /52/ parNo raajaapidhaanaM caruuNaam uurjo balaM saha ojo na aagan / aayur jiivebhyo vidadhad diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya /53/ uurjo bhaago ya imaM jajaanaazmaannaanaam aadhipatyaM jagaama / tam arcata vizvamitraa havibhiH sa no yamaH jiivase dhaat /54/ yathaa yamaaya harmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaa vapaami harmyaM yathaa me bhuurayo 'sata /55/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (56-60) idaM hiraNyam bibhRhi yat te pitaabibhaH puraa / svargaM yataH pitur hastaM nirmRDDhi dakSiNam /56/ ye ca jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (61-65) aa yaata pitaraH somyaaso gambhiiraiH pathibhiH pitRyaaNaiH / aayur asmabhyaM dadhataH prajaaM ca raayaz ca poSair abhi naH sacadhvam /62/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (66-70) asau haa iha te manaH kakutsalam iva jaamayaH / abhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /66/ zumbhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaaH pitRSadane tvaa loka aa saadayaami /67/ ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad avaadhamaM vi madhyamaM zrathaaya / adhaa vayam aaditya vrate tavaanaagaso aditaye syaama /69/ pitRmedha for the case when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, see death of the sattrin. pitRmedha txt. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11]: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (gavaamayana) (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. TB 1.6.4.5-7: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. PB 9.8: when a diikSita dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt.. ZB 12.3.5.2: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (v) pitRmedha txt. JB 1.345-347: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. JB 1.46-49 [20,17-21,17]: of the agnihotrin, it treats only the dahanavidhi; there is no loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. ZB 12.5.1-2: of the agnihotrin who died abroad. pitRmedha txt. ZB 13.8: it treats only the loSTaciti, see loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. AzvZS 6.10.1-31: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ZankhZS 13.11: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (v.) pitRmedha txt. ManZS 3.8.4-7: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. HirZS 15.5.29-41: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (v.) pitRmedha txt. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. pitRmedha txt. KatyZS 25.13.28-46: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. pitRmedha txt. atharvapraayazcittaani 6.7: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. pitRmedha txt. KauzS 80-86. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ZankhZS 4.14-16: 4.14-15 dahanavidhi, 4.16 zaantikarma; there is no loSTaciti. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. AzvGS 4.1-6: 4.1.1-4.4.8 dahanavidhi, 4.4.9-13 zaantikarma, 4.4.14-27 zaavaazauca, 4.5 asthisaMcayana, 4.6 udakakriyaa. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. KausGS 5: there is no loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. JaimGS 2.4-5 [29,12-31,9]: 2.4 [29,12-30,6] dahanavidhi referring to JB 1.46-49 [20,17-21,17], 2.5 [30,7-8] of the wife, 2.5 [30,8-18] udakakriyaa, 2.5 [30,18-31,1] treatment of the burnt bones, 2.5 [31,2-4] zaavaazauca, 2.5 [31,4-9] ekoddiSTazraaddha. pitRmedha txt. GautPS: there is no loSTaciti. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ManZS 8.19-23: 8.19 dahanavidhi for an aahitaagni, 8.20.1-2 for an anaahitaagni, 8.20.3 for a boy, 8.20.4-7 for a vratopeta, 8.20.8-9 ekoddiSTa, 8.20.10-11 sapiNDiikaraNa, 8.21.1-3 in the case when one dies in another country, 8.21.4-7 udakakriyaa, 8.21.8-9 treatment of the burnt bones, 8.21.10-13 zaavaazauca, 8.21.14 in the case one whose dahanavidhi has been done comes back, 8.22.1 paalaazavidhi, 8.23.1-16 rules of conduct of the widow, 8.23.17-21 dahanavidhi of the wife, 8.23.22-30 duties of the widow; there is no loSTaciti. (v) (c) pitRmedha txt. BaudhPS 1.1-17. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. BaudhPS 2.1-7. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. BaudhPS 3.1-12. pitRmedha txt. BharPS. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ApZS 31.1-5: 31.1-2 dahanavidhi, 31.3.1-17 asthisaMcaya, 31.3.18-23 punardahana, 31.3.24-44 zaantikarma, 31.3.45-49 for the anaahitaagni, 31.3.50-51 for a boy and a womon, 31.4 brahmamedha, 31.5 loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. HirPS = HirZS 28-29. pitRmedha txt. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9]: there is no loSTaciti. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,8-139,12] (very similar to the description oh GautPS).(v) (c) pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12]. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.2 corresponds to BaudhPS 1.1-17. pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.7.3 corresponds to BaudhPS 2.1-3: some modifications of the pitRmedha in the case of anaahitaagni and strii. pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.7.4 corresponds to BaudhPS 2.3-4: supplentary rules to the pitRmedha on several subjects. (AgnGS may be borrower: AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,21-159,2] is the abbreviation of BaudhPS 2.4 [6,2-11]. pitRmedha txt. KatyZS 21.3.1-4.31 (loSTaciti). pitRmedha of a naSTaagni and an apahRtaagni. AgnGS 3.9.1 [167,6-168,8]. pitRmedha of a yajamaana who died while he got loaded the fire in himself. AgnGS 3.9.2 [168,9-17]. pitRmedha of a yajamaana who died during the performance of the zrauta rituals like aagrayaNa, pazu, caaturmaasya. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,17-170,7]. pitRmedha of a physically challenged, see physically challenged: pitRmedha. pitRmedha of a pregnant woman who died after the performance of taiSii(?). The care of the embryo is mentioned. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171,11-20]. pitRmedha txt. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. viSNu smRti 19. (v) pitRmedha txt. agni puraaNa 157-158 (see antyeSTi). pitRmedha txt. brahma puraaNa 221.149cd-155ab (see pretakarma) (sadaacaara). pitRmedha txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (see pretakalpa). pitRmedha txt. padma puraaNa 1.10. pitRmedha txt. padma puraaNa 1.50. pitRmedha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1-17ab (17cd-23 naaraayaNabali). pitRmedha txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (see pretakarma). pitRmedha contents. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11]: [36,23-37,3] when one of the diikSitas die, he is burned and placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, [37,3-7] the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, [37,7-9] the pratipad of the new soma sacrifice is 'agna aayuuMSi pavase' (RV 9.66.19), [37,10-11] the pRSThasaaman of the new soma sacrifice is rathaMtara. pitRmedha vidhi. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11] aartiM vaa ete23 niyanti yeSaam diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavRjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM37,1 lokas syaad aahara daheti bruuyus taM dakSiNaardhe vedyaaM nidhaaya sarparaajnyaa2 Rgbhis stuyur iyaM vai sarparaajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate tama iva vaa ete niyanti yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramii7yate // agna aayuuMSi pavasa ity etaaM somasya pratipadaM kurviiran punata8 evaatmaanam aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho jyotiSmanta eva yanty apratiSThitaa9 vaa ete yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somas syaad iyaM vai10 pRthivii rathaMtaram asyaam eva pratitiSThanti /2/11 pitRmedha contents. TB 1.6.4.5-7: (5-6) when one of the diikSitas die, he is burned and placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, (6-7) the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, (7) the pratipad of the new soma sacrifice is 'agna aayuuMSi pavase' (RV 9.66.19), (7) the pRSThasaaman of the new soma sacrifice is rathaMtara. pitRmedha vidhi. TB 1.6.4.5-7: (5-6) aartiM vaa ete niyanti / yeSaaM diikSitaaNaaM pramiiyate / taM yad avavarjeyuH / kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM lokaH syaat / aahara daheti bruuyaat /5/ taM dakSiNato vedyai nidhaaya / sarparaajniyaa Rgbhis stuyuH / iyaM vai sarpato raajnii / asyaa evainaM paridadati / vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. TB 1.6.4.5-7: (7) atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / triH pariyanti / traya ime lokaaH / ebhya evainaM lokebhyo dhuvate / triH punaH pariyanti / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtubhir evainaM dhuvate / agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran / rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat / aayur evaatman dadhate / atho paapmaanam eva vijahato yanti /7/ pitRmedha contents. PB 9.8.1-16: 1 if a diikSita dies, he is cremated, his bones are tied up, and one who is nearest to him is consecrated and continues the rite, 2 in the new soma sacrifice the stotra is chanted at the southern srakti of the vedi or at maarjaaliiya, 3 here follow special rules for the appeasement of the dead diikSita, 4 stotra is chanted on the yaamasaaman, 5 three verses are chanted, 6 they are chanted without repeating, 7 the saarparaajnii Rcs (RV 10.189.1-3) are chanted, 8 arbuda, a sarpa, removed his dead skin, 9-10 participants go around the maarjaaliiya, slapping their left thigs, 11 soma grahas are scooped beginning with that for indra-vaayu, 12 pratipad is 'agna aayuuMSi pavase', 13 after a year they perform a sacrifice for bones, 14-15 pavamaanas are trivRts and other stomas are saptadaza, 16 grahas begin with that of mitra and varuNa. pitRmedha vidhi. PB 9.8.1-16: (1-10) yadi diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yo nediSThii syaat taM diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/ etad anyat kuryur abhiSutyaanyat somam agRhiitvaa grahaan yaasau dakSiNaa sraktis tad vaa stuyur maarjaaliiye vaa /2/ api vaa etasya yajne yo diikSitaH pramiiyate tam etena niravadayante /3/ yaamena stuvanti yamalokam evainaM gamayanti /4/ tisRbhiH stuvanti tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH /5/ paraaciibhiH stuvanti paraaG hiito 'sau lokaH /6/ saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ taa Rco 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. PB 9.8.1-16: (11-16) yanti vaa ete patha ity aahur ye mRtaaya kurvantiity aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNate punaH panthaanam apiyanti /11/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipat kaaryaa ya eva jiivanti teSv aayur dadhaati /12/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH saMvatsaro vai sarvasya zaantir yat puraa saMvatsaraad yaajayeyur vaacam aruSkRtaaM kruuraam RccheyuH /13/ asaMmitaM stotraM syaad asaMmito hy asau lokas trivRtaH pavamaanaaH syuH saptadazam itarat sarvam /14/ yat trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti praaNaa vai trivRt praaNaan evopayanti yat saptadazam itarat sarvaM prajaapatir vai saptadazaH prajaapatim evopayanti /15/ praaNaapaanair vaa ete vyRdhyanta ity aahur ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhnate praaNaapaanau mitraavaruNu praaNaapaanair eva samRdhyante /16/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.3.5.2 tad u vaa aahuH / naanaadhiSNyaa eva syur yadi diikSitasyopatapet paarzvato 'gnihotraM juhvad vaset sa yady agado bhavati saMsRjyainaM punar upahvayante yady u mriyate svair eva tam agnibhir dahanty azavaagnibhir itare yajamaanaa aasata iti tad ahaivaahitaagneH karma samaanadhiSNyaas tv eva bhavanti tasya tad eva braahmaNaM yat purazcaraNe /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pitRmedha contents. JB 1.345-347: 345 [143,10-12] if a diikSita dies, he is cremated, his bones are tied up, and one who is nearest to him is consecrated and continues the rite, 345 [143,12-17] before taking grahas of soma newly pressed out bones are placed at the southern corner of the mahaavedi and they perform stoma at the maarjaaliiya with the Rcs of arbuda, 345 [143,18-19] yaama saaman is sung without prastaava and pratihaara, 345 [143,20-22] participants go around the maarjaaliiya, slapping their right thigs, 345-346 [143,22-24] aindravaayava grahas are taken, 346 [143,25-26] every stotra is asaMmita, 346 [143,26-33] stomas of the pavamaanas and other stotras, 346-347 [143,33-144,1] grahas beginning with the maitraavaruNa graha are taken, 347 [144,2-4] the sacrifice of the bones is to be performed after one year, 347 [144,5-7] bones are thrown away at the place of the avabhRtha. pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (345 [143,10-17]) yad diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta taM dagdhvaasthaany upanahyaapabhajya somaM yo 'sya nediSThatamas10 syaat tena saha diikSayitvaa yaajayeyuH / samaanaaya vaa ete yajnaaya samaanaaya sukRtaaya11 samaarabhya diikSante / tenaivainaM niravadayante / etad anyat kuryuH / abhiSutya somam anyad12 agRhiitva grahaan yaa dakSiNaas sraktiis tad asthaani nidhaaya maarjaaliiye stuviiran /13 arbudasyargbhis stuvate / arbudo vai sarpaH / etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva14 vaa ete ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate //15 tisRSu stuvanti / tRtiiyo vaa itaH pitRlokaH / pitRlokam evainaM gamayanti /16 paraaciiSu stuvanti / paraancam evainaM tad amuM lokaM gamayanti //17 pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (345-346 [143,18-26]) yaamaM saama bhavati / yamalokam evainaM gamayanti / aprastutam apratihRtaM saama18 bhavati / prastaavapratihaaraabhyaaM vai yajamaano dhRtaH / tad yad aprastutam apratihRtam saama19 bhavaty amuSminn evainaM tal loke pratiSThaapayanti / stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate / tad aahur yanti vaa22 ete patho ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti /345/23 aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNanti punaH panthaanaM paryavayanti / asaMmitaM sarvaM stotraM25 bhavati / asaMmite(>asaMmito: Klaus, Kosmologie, p. 172, n. 60) hy asau lokaH / amum evatena lokam upasiidanti / pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (346 [143,26-33]) tad aahus trivRta26 eva pavamaanaas syuH / saptadazaany uttaraaNi stotraaNi / praaNaa vai trivRtaH / praaNair vaa ete27 vyRdhyante ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / tad yat trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti praaNair eva tat samR28dhyante / saptadazaany uttaraaNi stotraaNi / prajaapatir vai saptadazaH prajaapatis svargasya29 lokasyaabhinetaa / sa yas svargasya lokasyaabhinetaa sa maa svargaM lokam abhinayaad iti /30 saptadazaa u evaanyat pavamaanaas syuH / trivRnty uttaraaNi stotraaNi / abhihvaataaraM31 vaava mukha(Bodewitz's emendation) Rcchanti / tad yathaa prathamenaivaM hy arvaaG ity abhihvayet taadRk tat /32 trivRnty uttaraaNi / praaNaa vai trivRtaH / praaNaan eva tad abhyutkraamanto yanti / pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (346-347 [143,33-144,]) tad33 aahur viiva vaa ete praaNaapaanaabhyaam Rdhyante ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti /346/34 maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNanti / praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau / praaNaapaanaabhyaam eva144,1 tat samRdhyante / tad aahur na puraa saMvatsaraad asthaani yaajyaani / yat puraa saMvatsaraad2 asthaani yaajayeyur vaacaM kruuraam ariSkRtaam(>aruSkRtaam: Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 317, n. 18) RccheyuH / upariSTaad eva saMvatsarasyaasthaani3 yaajyaani / vaacaM kruuraam ariSkRtaaM(>aruSkRtaaM) ned Rcchaameti //4 atho khalv aahur yatraivetare 'vabhRtham abhyaveyus tad asthaany avahareyuH / samaa5 hi vaa eteSaaM yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / yaivaamiiSaaM vimuktis taam evaanuvimucyata6 iti /347/7 pitRmedha contents. ZB 12.5.2.1-15: 1-4 fires which are to be used for burning the corpse, 5 treatment of the corpse, 6 seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNaayatanas, 7-8 yajnaayudhas are put on various parts of the body of the dead, 9-12 divination of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the dead corpse first, 13, 15 yajamaanaatmaahuti, 14 tools made of stone and clay are given to a braahmaNa (cf. mahaapaatra). pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (1-4) atha ha smaaha naako maudgalyaH / mariSyantaM ced yajamaanaM manyeta tatraivaasmaa aazasanaM joSitaM syaat tad araNyor agnii samaarohya nirmathya juhvad vaset sa yadaasmaal lokaad yajamaanaH preyaat /1/ athainam antareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / tam agnibhiH samupoSed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad atasthaano vaa eSa tasmai yad enaM zavadahyaayaa iva juhuyur yajnaaya vaa eSa aahutibhyas tasthaanaH sa hainam amRSyamaaNas tRpraM sacate /2/ ittham eva kuryaat / tisra eva sthaaliir eSTavai bruuyaat taasu gomayaani ca zumbalaani vaavadhaaya naanaa triSv agniSu pravRnjyaat te ye tataH saMtaapad agnayo jaayeraMs tair enaM daheyus tathaaha tair eva dagdho bhavati no pratyakSam iva /3/ tasmaad apy etad RSiNaabhyanuuktam / yo agnir agner adhyajaayata zokaat pRthivyaa uta vaa divasas pari yena prajaa vizvakarmaa jajaana tam agne heDaH pari te vRNaktv iti yathark tathaa braahmaNam /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (5-6) athainaM vipuriiSaM kRtvaa / asyaaM puriiSaM pratiSThaapayati puriiSaM vaa iyaM tat puriiSa evaitat puriiSaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa asyaiSaa vRkalaa sapuriiSaa tasyai ha vidagdhaayai sRgaalaH saMbhavati net sRgaalaH saMbhavad iti tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaa haasya prajaa bhavati tam antarataH prakSaalyaajyenaanvanakti medhyam evainat tat karoti /5/ athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyati jyotir vaa amRtaM hiraNyaM jyotir evaasmiMs tad amRtaM dadhaati /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (7-8) athainam antareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / kRSNaajinam uttaraloma praaciinagriivaM prastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaadya juhuuM ghRtena puurNaaM dakSiNe paaNaav aadadhaati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvau karNayoH praazitraharaNe ziirSaMz camasaM praNiitaapraNayanaM paarzvayoH zuurpe udare paatriiM samavattadhaaniiM pRSadaajyavatiiM ziznasyaante zamyaam aaNDayor ante vRSaaravaav anvag uluukhalaM ca musalaM caantareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi dakSiNe paaNau sphyam /7/ sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaanaH / yathaa bibhyad aamoSam atiiyaad evam eva yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tam abhyatyeti tam ete saMtaapyaa agnayo yathaa putraaH pitaraM proSuSam aagataM zivam upaspRzanty evaM zivaM haivaitam upaspRzanti pra haivainaM kalpayanti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (9-12) taM yadi gaarhapatyaH puurvaH praapnuyaat / tad vidyaad pratiSTha enam agniH puurvaH praapat pratiSThaasyati praty eva te 'smiM loke sthaasyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /9/ atha yady aahavaniiyaH / tad vidyaan mukhya enam agniH puurvaH praapan mukhato lokaan ajaiSiin mukham eva te 'smiM loke bhaviSyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /10/ atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH / tad vidyaad annaada enam agniH puurvaH praapad annam atsyaty annam eva te 'smiM loke 'tsyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /11/ atha yadi sarve sakRt / tad vidyaat kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid ity etaany asmin vijnaanaani /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (13-15) taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH sambhavati /13/ atha yaany azmamayaani ca mRnmayaani ca bhavanti / taani braahmaNaaya dadyaac chavodvaham u ha taM manyante yas taani pratigRhNaaty apa evainaany abhyavahareyur aapo vaa 'sya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam apsv eva pratiSThaapayati /14/ athaitaam aahutiM juhoti / putro vaa bhraataa vaa yo vaanyo braahmaNaH syaad asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/ pitRmedha vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 13.8.1-4, see loSTaciti. pitRmedha contents. AzvZS 6.10.1-31: 1-7 final treatment of the dead person, 8-10 an aahitaagni is burnt with his fires, an anaahitaagni and the wife are burnt with a usual fire, 11-12 at the zastra, anuvacana, abhiSTava and saMstava the repetition and abhihiMkaara are lacking, 13-15 before drawing the soma the priests go to the cremation place and sit down there, 16 the saaman singers sing a stotra, 17-20a after that the hotR recites many verses while going round the place anti-clockwise, 20b after collected the bones they come to the sacrificial ground and place the bones on the seat of the dead priest, 21 they only smell the remnants of the oblations and pour them in the south maarjaaliiya or in the south vedizroNi, 22 on the seventeenth day(?) an agniSToma is performed, 23 when finished, they bring the bones to the place of the avabhRtha while speaking "today belongs to him," 24 other way: the deceased is cremated by a newly churned fire and the agniSToma for him is performed after one year, 25 the nearest kinsman is consecrated in his stead, 26 when the gRhapati died the sattra is ended, 27-31 other specific rules. pitRmedha vidhi. AzvZS 6.10.1-31 (1-18) saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ agniin asya samaaropya dakSiNato bahirvedi daheyuH /8/ aahaaryeNaanaahitaagnim /9/ patniiJ ca /10/ pratyetyaahaH samaapayeyuH /11/ praatar anabhyaasam anabhihiMkRtaani zastraanuvacanaabhiSTavanasaMstavanaani /12/ puraa grahagrahaNaat tiirthena niSkramya triH prasavyam aayatanaM pariitya paryupavizanti /13/ pazcaad dhotaa /14/ uttarato 'dhvaryuH / tasya pazcaac chandogaaH /15/ aayaG gauH pRznir akramiid ity (RV 10.189.1) upaaMzu stuvate /16/ stute hotaa prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan stotriyam anudraved apraNuvan /17/ yaamiiz (RV 10.14) ca /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvZS 6.10.1-31 (19-21) prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvebhir iti pancaanaaM tRtiiyam uddharet (RV 10.14.7-8, RV 10.14.10-11) / mainam agne vidaho maabhizoca iti SaT (10.16.1-6) / puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu pra vidvaan iti catasra (RV 10.17.3-6) upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti catasraH (RV 10.18.10-13) soma ekebhyaH (RV 10.154) /19/ uruuNasaav asutRpaa udumbalaav iti (RV 10.14.12) ca samaapya / saMcitya tiirthena prapaadya yathaasanam aasaadayeyuH /20/ bhakSeSu praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dakSiNe maarjaaliiye ninayeyuH / dakSiNasyaaM vaa vedizroNyaaM /21/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvZS 6.10.1-31 (22-31) saptadazam ahar bhavati trivRtaH pavamaanaa rathaMtarapRSTho 'gniSTomaH /22/ saMsthite 'vabhRtham eke gamayanty etasyaitad ahar abhizabdayantaH /23/ nirmanthyena vaa dagdhvaa nikhaaya saMvatsaraad enam agniSTomena yaajayeyuH /24/ nediSThinaM vaa diikSayeyuH /25/ api votthaanaM gRhapatau /26/ uktaH stutazastravikaaraH /27/ ekaaheSu yajamaanaasane zayiita /28/ saMsthite 'paayatiiSv avabhRthaM gamayeyur ity aalekhanaH /29/ puurveNa sado daheyur ity aazmarathyaH /30/ eSa evaavabhRthaH /31/ ZankhZS 13.10 maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayanti /10/ pitRmedha contents. ZankhZS 13.11.1-10: 1 when a diikSita dies, he is cremated, his bones are tied up and his son or brother is consecrated, 2 when the soma is pressed out and is not drawn, the asthikumbha is placed at the southwest corner of the vedi and a stotra is chanted on the saarparaajnii verses, 3 or at the maarjaaliiya, 4 the priests go round the maarjaaliiya three times anti-clockwise while beating their left thigh, 5 the hotR recites the saarparaajnii verses, 6 the stotra is unlimited, 7 grahas begin with the aindravaayava, 8 after one year the bones are worshipped (with a soma sacrifice), 9 at each stotra the asthikumbha is placed near, 10 the drawn soma is not drunk and poured down at the maarjaaliiya. pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 13.11.1-10: yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/ abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/ asaMmitaM stotram /6/ aindravaayavaadyaa grahaaH /7/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH /8/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhati /9/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayanti /10/ pitRmedha contents. ManZS 3.8.4-7: 4 when a diikSita dies he is cremated in a place to the south of the vihaara with a nirmanthya fire, his bones are collected on the kRSNaajina, his son or brother is consecrated instead of him, saarparaajnii verses are sung in the yaama saaman and the other diikSitas go round the maarjaaliiya while slapping their left thighs; the pratipad and the pRSTha, 5 when the soma sacrifice is an ekaaha, 6 when the sattra is completed, the vihaara fires are kept burning during a year, 7 after a year jyotiSToma is performed to worship the burnt bones, its some details. pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 3.8.4-7: (4-5) yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM rathaMtaraM pRSTham /4/ yady ekaaho bhavati saMsthite dahanam asthiini hareyuH /5/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 3.8.4-7: (6-7) yadi sattre saMsthite saMvatsaraM vihaaram indhiitaajuhvato yajamaanaaH /6/ samaapte saMvatsare jyotiSToma 'sthiyaajaniiya / aindravaayavaagraa grahaa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa / stotreSv asthiiny upanidadhyuH / trivRtaH pavamaanaaH / saptadazaM zeSaH / samaanam anyat /7/ pitRmedha contents. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: [198,14-199,1] quotation of TB 1.6.4.5, [199,1-3] when a diikSita falls ill, [199,3-5] when he dies, he is cremated to the north of the sacrificial ground, [199,5-7] after three nights the bones are collected and they wait for the end of the SaDaha and when the SaDaha ends the bones are placed in a asthikumbha, [199,7-11] quotation of TB 1.6.4.6, [199,9-13] the priests with the hotR at the fore and the adhvaryu at the end go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and they go round in the reverse order clockwise, [199,13-15] between the caatvaala and utkara a stone and the asthikumbha are placed and water is poured, [199,15-16] grahas beginning with the maitraavaruNa are drawn and the rest of the sattra is completed, [199,16-200,1] at the time of the avabhRtha the asthikumbha is placed and sprinkled with with, [200,1-2] the other method: the nearest kinsman of the dead diikSita is consecrated (and the sattra is thus finished) and after one year the cremated bones are sacrificed. pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: ([198,14-199,9]) ... 'tha vai bhavaty aartiM vaa ete niyanti yeSaaM14 diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavarjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM lokaH15 syaad aahara daheti bruuyaad iti diikSitaM ced upatapad vinded aagnii199,1dhriiyazayano ha bhavati tad asmai bhakSaan aaharanti yaavad alaM bhakSaaya2 manyate sa yady u haagado(Kashikar) bhavati punar aiti yady u vai praiti3 sarvebhyo 'gnibhyo 'ngaaraan nirvartyaaraNyor agniin samaarohyaantareNa4 caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upanirhRtya tenainaM daheyus taM triraatreNa ziitiikRtvaa5 saMcinuyus te tathaakRtena SaDahasaMsthaaM kaankSeyur atha saMsthite6 SaDahe 'sthikumbhaM yaacati tasmin saMcitam avadhaaya (taM dakSiNato7 vedyai nidhaaya sarparaajniyaa Rgbhi stuyur iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa8 evainaM paridadati pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: ([199,9-200,2]) vyRddhaM tad ity aahur yat stutam ananuzastam iti9 hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruva10n sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayed iti) teSaaM tathaa pariitaanaam adhvaryur jaghanyaH11 paryety atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanti teSaaM12 tathaa pariitaanaam adhvaryuH puurvaH paryety athainam aadaayantareNa? caatvaa13lotkaraav azmaanaM caasthikumbhaM ca nidhaayaadbhir avokSaty apa naH14 zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) tasmin maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNanty athaatiziSTaM15 sattrasyaasate tasyaavabhRthavelaayaam asthikumbhaM nidhaayaadbhir avokSaty etad a16vabhRtha u vaivaiSa bhavaty api vaa yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tasya200,1 sthaane tam diikSayet saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayanty ... /27/ pitRmedha contents. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: 21.8-10 when a diikSita of an ekaaha dies, 21.11a when the soma sacrifice is one which lasts more than one day, 21.11b his cremation, 12 the collectrd bones are placed at the maarjaaliiya, 21.13 the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, 22.1-2 the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise, 22.3 the adhvaryu places a stone and a paridhi to the south of it as a protection from death, 22.4-10 agniSToma is performed and its special rules, 22.11-15 another method, when a nearest kinsman is consecred for the dead diikSita. pitRmedha vidhi. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: (21.8-22.2) yadi mriyeta praag avabhRthaad agnyavabhRthaM kurviiran /8/ avabhRthaM vaa gamayitvaa prokSyainam abhyudaahRtya svair agnibhir yathaalokaM daheyuH /9/ etaavad ekaahe /10/ ahargaNeSv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner agnim aahRtya nirmanthyena vaa (Caland's proposal in his translation) dakSiNena maarjaaliiye mRtasya dahanam /11/ tuuSNiiM tadahaH parisamaapya patniisaMyaajaante kumbhe 'sthiini saMbhRtya maarjaaliiye nidadhaati /12/ udgaataaras tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir apratihRtaabhiH stuviiran /13/ Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ pitRmedha vidhi. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: (22.3-10) te yadoncaH saMpadyante 'thaibhyo 'dhvaryur dakSiNato 'zmaanaM paridhiM dadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maa no nu gaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro mRtyuM dadhmahe parvateneti /3/ agniSTomaH soma aindravaayavaagraa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa /4/ yaamiibhiH stuvate /5/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /6/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayante /7/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /8/ rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat /9/ aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho paapmaanam eva vijahato yantiiti vijnaayate /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: (22.11-15) yady u vai naathavaan syaad dagdhvainaM kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya nidhaaya yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tatsthaane taM diikSayitvaa tena saha yajamaanaa aasiiran /11/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH /12/ vyaapaataad ity aazmarathyaH odavasaaniiyaad ity aalekhanaH /13/ agniSTomaH soma ity etadaadi /14/ puurvavad, dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /15/ pitRmedha contents. HirZS 15.5.29-41: 29-31 when a diikSita of an ekaaha dies, 32a when the soma sacrifice is one which lasts more than one day, 32b his cremation, 33 the asthikumbha is placed at the southern corner of the vedi, 34 the udgaatR singers sing three times a stotra on the saarparaajnii verses, 35-36 the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise, 37-38 a soma sacrifice is performed, its peculiar rules, 39-41 another method, when a nearest kinsman is consecred for the dead diikSita. pitRmedha vidhi. HirZS 15.5.29-41: (29-36) yadi mriyeta praag avabhRthaad agnyavabhRthaM kuryuH /29/ avabhRthaM vaa gamayitvodaahRtyaavabhRthaad agnibhir abhisamaahaaraM daheyuH /30/ etaavad ekaahe /31/ ahargaNe tv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner angaaraM nirvartya nirmanthyena vaa daheyuH /32/ dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidadhaati /33/ tisRbhiH saarparaajniibhir abhipratihRtaabhir udgaataaraH stuviiran /34/ itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ pitRmedha vidhi. HirZS 15.5.29-41: (37-41) aindravaayavaagraa grahaa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa maarjaaliiyanyante bhakSaan upaniniiyuH /37/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /38/ etaavad anaathe naathavatas tu dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yas tasya svo nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa tena saha yajeran /39/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH / agniSTomaH somo rathaMtaraM gauraviitaM vaa saama saptadazaH stomo vyaakhyaate grahaagre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /40/ yaamena saamnaa stuvate / dvaadazazataM dakSiNaa /41/ pitRmedha contents. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: 7 [326,14-17] when a diikSita dies, the agnyavabhRtha is performed, 7 [326,17-327,1] his cremation, 7 [327,1-3] TB 1.6.4.5-6 (yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM ... taM dakSiNato vedyai) is quoted, 7 [327,1-4] his cremation, 8 [327,5] the collected bones are placed at the southern corner of the vedi, 8 [327,5-7] the udgaatRs sing a stoma on the sarparaajnii verses, 8 [327,7-10] the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya three times anti-clockwise and three times clockwise, 8 [327,10-14] the soma sacrifice is performed, its peculiarities, 9 [327,15] bones of a diikSita who has no children and others are buried at the avabhRtha, 9 [327,15-328,3] another method, when a nearest kinsman is consecrated for the deceased diikSita, 9 [328,3-5] treatment of the fires of the deceased diikSita. pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: (7 [326,14-327,4]) yadi14 mriyeta yat praag avabhRthaat kRtvaa paitRmedhikena vidhaanena sarvair agnibhi15r darzapuurNamaasaiH saumikaiz ca paatraiH puurveNa sado 'gnyavabhRthaM kuryu16r avabhRthaM vaa gamayitvonmucya diikSaam avabhRthaad udetya zmazaanaM17 niitvaagnibhir dahed yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavarjeyuH327,1 kruurakRtaam ivaiSaa lokaH syaad aahara daheti bruuyaat taM dakSiNato2 vedyai stRtideze nidhaaya dakSiNaagner angaaraan nirvartyaitena nirmanthyena3 vaa daheyuH /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: (8 [327,5-14]) dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbham upanidhaayaayaM gauH pRzni5r akramiid iti tisRbhir apratihRtaabhiH sarparaajniibhir udgaataaraH stuviira6nn Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur aindravaayavaagraa10n maitraavaruNaagraan vaa gRhNiiyaad bhakSaaMs tu maarjaaliiyanyante ninayeyur na11 bhakSayeyur aapyaayanaM tu kurviirann agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti12 rathantarapSThasya pratipadaM kurviiran rathantarasaamaiSaaM somaH13 syaat /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: (9 [327,15-328,5]) putraadihiinasyaasthikumbham avabhRthe nikhaneyuH / putraadimRtaM15 dagdhvaasthiin upanahya yo 'sya nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa16 tena punar yajeraMs tataH saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyur agniSTomo ratha17ntarasaamaa gauriviitasaamaa saptadazastomena puurvavad grahaagrato18 'sthikumbhaM pratistotraM kRSNaajina upanahya nidadhaaty antaryaamahomaante328,1 yaamena saamnaa sarparaajniiSu stuviiran hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino2 maarjaaliiyaM pratiiyur iti vyaakhyaataM dvaadazazataM dakSiNaa mRta3syaagnayaH puurvasyaivodavasaanakaale prathamakRtaagnihotravidhaanena dhRtaa4 evaasthiyajnaavabhRtham etasminn agnau yajnapaatraiz ca daheyuH /9/5 pitRmedha contents. KatyZS 25.13.28-46: 28-30 when a diikSita dies, a nearest kinsman is consecrated and the sacrifice is continued with him, 31-33 saarparaajnii verses are sung with yaama melody at the south-eastern corner of the vedi or at the maarjaaliiya, 34 they go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise, 35-43 a new soma sacrifice to worship the burnt bones, itd peculiarity, 44-46 the burnt are scattered in the araNta or the punardaaha is performed. pitRmedha vidhi. KatyZS 25.13.28-46 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/ sattragaNayajne sahatvazabdaat /29/ ekayajne darzapuurNamaasavat /30/ etat kRtvaa raajaanam abhiSutyaagRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisraktyaaM yaamena stuviiran /31/ tisRSu paraakSu saarparaajniiSu /32/ maarjaaliiye vaa /33/ stute maarjaaliiyaM triH pariyanty apasavyaM savyoruun aaghnaanaa stotriyaa japantaH /34/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti (VS 35.16) pratipad bhavati /35/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH /36/ karmaapavargaad asambhavaan maraNasya /37/ aparimitastomena yajeran /38/ trivRdbahiSpavamaanena vaa /39/ saptadazam anyat /40/ maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNiiyaat /41/ praatinidhiko yaajamaanaM kuryaat /42/ diikSaNiiyaapuruSasaMskaaraaziirvarjam /43/ samaapte 'sthiini sapaatraaNy araNye nivapeyuH /44/ punardaaho vaa yuktatvaat paatraaNaam /45/ tataH saMcayanaadi /46/ pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86: (80.1-50) 1. pitRmedha, 2. place, 3-5 acts for a dying man, 6-9 saMbhaaras for the aahitaagni, 10-17 final treatment of the corpse, 18 final offerings in the three fires, 19-22 ukhaas are prepared to carry the three fires, 23-24 the three agnis of an aahitaagni who died in a foreign country, 25. the agnihotra of one who died in a foreign country, 26-30 the final darzapuurNamaasas, 31-36 the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 37-38 the corpse is put down, 39-41 an iSTi at the cremation ground, 42-43 the cremation ground is sprinkled, signs are drawn and fuel is piled up, 44-45 the wife is put on the fuel and raised from it, 46-47 the gold that the dead person wears is given to his eldest son and he rubs the right hand of his father, 48-50 daNDa or dhanus or aSTraa is taken away from the right hand of the dead braahmaNa or kSatriya or vaizya, pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86: (80.51-81.48 > dahanavidhi) 80.51-55 the dead body is put on the top of the funeral pyre, 80.56 seven pieces of gold are put on the seven praaNas, 81.1-19 sacrificial utensils are put on various parts of the body of an aahitaagni (paatrayoga), 81.20-28 a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead, 81.29-30 aajya is offered on the breast of a goat bound to the south of the dead, 81.31-32 offerings into the three fires or the dakSiNaagni, 81.33 the youngest son sets on fire the funeral pyre, 81.34-37 homas to yama, 38-39 homas to sarasvatii, 81.40-48 other homas performed by the anusthaatR, an officiating priest, and worships done by the participants. pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86 (82.1-47): 1 rules of conducts of the participants, 2-10 return from the cremation ground (dahana) and udakakriyaa, 11 nakSatra upasthaana, 12-13a offering of samidhs of zamyaaka, 13b-15 entering into the house, 16-18. touching of auspicious things, 19-20 breathing in of smoke of zyamaaka wood, 21 offering of sthaaliipaaka in the fire, 22-24 another opinion on the sthaaliipaaka, 25-35 asthisaMcayana: burnt bones are collected and put into a kalaza and put at the root of a tree, 36-39 a sthaaliipaaka to yama vivasvat, 40 two cows which carried the corpse are kept away, 41 at least ten cows are given as dakSiNaa, 42-47 yamavrata for twelve days, pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86 (KauzS 83.1-86.30 describes the loSTaciti, for the vidhi, see loSTaciti). pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.1-17) atha pitRmedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dahananidhaanadeze parivRkSaaNi nidhaanakaala iti braahmaNoktam /2/ durbaliibhavantaM zaalaatRNeSu darbhaan aastiirya syonaasmai bhavety (AV 18.2.19-21) avarohayati /3/ mantroktaav anumantrayate /4/ yat te kRSNa ity (AV 18.3.55) avadiipayati /5/ aahitaagnau prete saMbhaaraan saMbharati /6/ aajyaM ca pRSadaajyaM caajaM ca gaaM ca /7/ vasanaM pancamam /8/ hiraNyaM SaSTham /9/ zariiraM naanvaalabhate /10/ anyaM ceSTantam anumantrayate /11/ zaantyudakaM karoty asakalaM caatanaanaaM caanvaavapate /12/ zaantyudakodakena kezazmazruromanakhaani saMhaarayanti /13/ aaplaavayanti /14/ anulimpanti /15/ srajo 'bhiharanti /16/ evaM snaatam alaMkRtam ahatenaavaagdazena vasanena pracchaadayaty etat te deva etad tvaa vaasaH prathamaM nv aagann iti (AV 18.4.31; AV 18.2.57) /17/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.18-30) (continued from above) apemam ity (AV 18.2.27) agniSu juhoti /18/ ukhaaH kurvanti /19/ taaH zakRdaabhyantaraM linpanti zuSkeNa vaa puurayanti /20/ taaH pRthagagnibhiH saMtaapayanty aa zakRdaadiipanaat /21/ teSaaM haraNaanupuurvam aahavaniiyaM prathamaM tato dakSiNaagniM tato gaarhapatyam /22/ atha videze pretasyaa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti (AV 18.4.1) pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropayanti /23/ teSu yathoktaM karoti /24/ api vaanyavatsaayaa vaa saMdhiniikSiireNaikazalaakena vaa manthenaagnihotraM juhoty aa dahanaat /25/ darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.31-36) (continued from above) athobhayoH uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) ity utthaapayati /31/ pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) iti triH saMhaapayati yaavatkRtvaz cotthaapayati /32/ evam eva kuudiiM jaghane nibadhya /33/ imau yunajmi iti (AV 18.2.56) gaavau yunakti puruSau vaa /34/ uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) prehi (AV 18.1.54) pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) udanvatii (AV 18.2.48) ita ete (AV 18.1.61) agniiSomaa (AV 18.2.53) idaM puurvam (AV 18.4.44) iti hariNiibhir hareyuH ati drava (AV 18.2.11-18) ity aSTaabhiH /35/ idaM te (AV 18.3.7) ity agnim agrataH /36/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.37-45) (continued from above) prajaanatyaghnye (AV 18.3.4) iti jaghanyaM gaam edham agniM pariNiiya /37/ syonaasmai bhava (AV 18.2.19) ity uttarato 'gneH zariiraM nidadhaati /38/ adhvaryava iSTiM nirvapanti /39/ tasyaaM yathaadevataM purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /40/ praaNaapaanaavaruddhyai nidhanaabhir juhuyaat /41/ athobhayoH apeta (AV 18.1.55) dadaami (AV 18.2.37) iti zaantyudakaM kRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa dahanaM saMprokSya /42/ udiirataam (AV 18.1.44) ity uddhRtyaabhyukSya lakSaNaM kRtvaa punar abhyukSya praagdakSiNam edhaz cinvanti /43/ iyaM naarii (AV 18.3.1) iti patniim upasaMvezayati /44/ udiirSva (AV 18.3.2) ity utthaapayati/45/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.46-56) (continued from above) yad dhiraNyaM bibharti tad dakSiNe paaNaav aadaayaajyenaabhighaarya jyeSThena putreNaadaapayati idaM hiraNyam (AV 18.4.56ab) iti /46/ svargaM yataH (AV 18.4.56cd) iti dakSiNaM hastaM nirmaarjayati /47/ daNDaM hastaat (AV 18.2.59) iti mantroktaM braahmaNasyaadaapayati /48/ dhanur hastaat (AV 18.2.60) iti kSatriyasya /49/ aSTraam iti vaizyasya /50/ idaM pitRbhyaH (AV 18.1.36) iti darbhaan edhaan stRNaati /51/ tatrainam uttaanam aadadhiita iijaanaz cittam aarukSad agnim (AV 18.4.14-15) iti /52/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi (AV 18.3.30) iti pratidizam /53/ nety uparibabhravaH /54/ anumantrayate /55/ athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehiiti /56/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.1-16) athaahitaagner darbheSu kRSNaajinam antarlomaastiirya /1/ tatrainam uttaanam aadhaaya /2/ athaasya yajnapaatraaNi pRSadaajyena puurayitvaanuruupaM nidadhati /3/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /4/ savya upabhRtam /5/ kaNThe dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvam /6/ taany anumantrayate juhuur daadhaara dyaaM dhruva aa roheti (AV 18.4.5,6) /7/ lalaaTe praazitraharaNam /8/ imam agne camasam iti (AV 18.3.53) zirasiiDaacamasam /9/ devaa yajnam ity (AV 18.4.2) urasi puroDaazam /10/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savya upaveSam /11/ udare paatriim /12/ aSThiivator uluukhalamusalam /13/ zroNyoH zakaTam /14/ antareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi /15/ paadayoH zuurpam /16/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.17-30) (continued from above) apo mRnmayaany upaharanti /17/ ayasmayaani nidadhati /18/ amaa putraa ca dRSat /19/ athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM prajaanaty aghnya iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanaav iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varmeti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ ajo bhaaga ut tvaa vahantv iti (AV 18.2.8-9, 22) dakSiNato 'jaM badhnaati /29/ asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svaahety urasi gRhye juhoti /30/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.31-39) (continued from above) tathaagniSu juhoty agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaaheti /31/ dakSiNaagnaav ity eke /32/ mainam agne vidahaH zaM tapa aa rambhasva prajaananta iti (AV 18.2.4, AV 18.2.36, AV 18.3.71) kaniSTha aadiipayati /33/ aadiipte sruveNa yaamaan homaaJ juhoti pareyivaaMsaM pravato mahiir iti (AV 18.1.49) /34/ yamo no gaatuM prathamo vivedeti (AV 18.1.50) dve prathame /35/ angiraso naH pitaro navagvaa iti (AV 18.1.58) saMhitaaH sapta /36/ yo mamaara prathamo martyaanaaM ye naH pituH pitaro ye pitaamahaa ity (AV 18.3.13, AV 18.2.49) ekaadaza /37/ atha saarasvataaH /38/ sarasvatiiM devayanto havante sarasvatiiM pitaro havante sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaatha sarasvati vrateSu ta idaM te havyaM ghRtavat sarasvatiiindro maa marutvaan iti (AV 18.1.41-43, AV 7.68.1-2, AV 18.3.25) /39/(to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.40-48) (continued from above) dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-18, omitting 10) /44/ aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti pancadazabhir (AV 18.4.1-15) aahitaagnim /45/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /46/ varcasaa maam ity (AV 18.3.10 (11)) ity aacaamati /47/ vivasvaan na ity (AV 18.3.61) uttarato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /48/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.1-10) yaviiyaHprathamaaNi karmaaNi praaGmukhaanaaM yajnopaviitinaaM dakSiNaavRtaam /1/ athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ apaaghena (AV 4.33.1) anumantrayate /4/ sarve 'grato brahmaNo vrajanti /5/ maa pra gaameti (AV 13.1.59) japanta udakaante vyapaadye vyapaadye (>vyaghaapaaghe: text given in the kauzikapaddhati) (AV 3.31 and AV 4.33) japanti /6/ pazcaad avasincati /7/ ud uttamam iti (AV 18.4.69) jyeSThaH /8/ payasvatiir iti (AV 18.3.56ff.) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSyaazvaavatiim iti (AV 18.2.31) nadiiM taarayate /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.11-18) nakSatraM dRSTvopatiSThate nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazaz ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (cf. VaitS 11.13) /11/ zaamyaakiiH samidha aadhaayaagrato brahmaa japati /12/ yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1-7) prapaadayati /15/ nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.19-28) vyapaadyaabhyaaM(>vyaghaapaaghabhyaaM??) zaamyaakiir aadhaapayati /19/ taasaaM dhuumaM bhakSayanti /20/ yad-yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ aadahane caapi vaanyavatsaaM dohayitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe juhoti vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti /22/ tasyaaH payasi /23/ sthaaliipaaka ity eke /24/ ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/ upa dyaaM zaM te niihaara iti (AV 18.3.5, AV 18.3.60) mantroktaany avadaaya /26/ kSiirotsiktena braahmaNasyaavasincati madhuutsiktena kSatriyasodakena vaizyasya /27/ ava sRjety (AV 18.2.10) anumantrayate /28/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.29-39) maa te mano (AV 18.2.24) yat te angam iti (AV 18.2.26) saMcinoti pacchaH /29/ prathamaM ziirSakapaalaani /30/ pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ maa tvaa vRkSa iti (AV 18.2.25) vRkSamuule nidadhaati /32/ syonaasmai bhaveti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ uurdhvaM tRtiiyasyaa vaivasvataM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vivasvaan na iti (AV 18.3.61) juhoti /36/ yuktaabhyaaM (AV 18.3.61-62) tRtiiyaam /37/ aanumatiiM caturthiim /38/ zeSaM zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /39/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.40-47) aa pra cyavethaam iti (AV 18.4.41) gaavaav upayacchati /40/ eyam agann iti (AV 18.4.50) dazagavaavaraardhyaa dakSiNaa /41/ dvaadazaraatraM kartaa yamavrataM caret /42/ ekacailas tricailo vaa /43/ haviSyabhakSaH /44/ saayaM praatar upaspRzet /45/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /46/ svastyayanaani prayunjiita /47/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.1-86.30) dealing with the loSTaciti, for the vidhi see 'loSTaciti'. pitRmedha contents. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: 1.1-5 if an aahitaagni becomes sick, he moves to the eastern or northern or aparaajitaa direction; the fires like the village and make him healthy, 1.6-14 lakSaNa of the cremation ground, 1.15 hairs etc. of the dead person are cut, 1.16-17 plentiful barhis and aajya are collected, and special pRSadaajya is prepared, 2.1-9 the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 2.10-15 the cremation ground is prepared, 2.15 the corpse is put on the pyre, 2.16-19 the wife is placed near the corpse and raised from there, 2.17, 20-22 for a kSatriya an arrow is placed near the corpse, worshipped, broken and thrown into the fire, 3.1-18 various ritual utensils are placed on the different parts of the body (paatrayoga), 3.19-24 various internal organs of the anustaraNii are placed on different parts of the corpse and it is covered with the hide, 3.24 the praNiitaa water is carried forward, 3.25-26 five aajyaahutis to the dakSiNaagni, pitRmedha contents. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: 4.1 order to light the fires, 4.2-5 divination of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first, 4.6-7 mantras are recited while it is burned, 4.8 avakaa plant is put in a hole, 4.9 the participants leave the cremation ground, 4.10-12 udakakriyaa: they take a bath in a standing water, offer an ekaanjali to the dead calling his gotra name, sit on the old garments up to the appearance of the stars and go back home with the youngests in front, 4.13 when they enter the house, they touch auspicious things, 4.14-15 cooking is prohibited in the night, people eat what they buy or what is ready-made, 4.16-27 zaavaazauca, pitRmedha contents. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: 5.1-8 (asthisaMcayana) 5.1 times of the asthisaMcayana, 5.2 vessels and participants, 5.3 the place is sprinkled round with kSiirodaka, 5.4 bones are collected, 5.5 the vessel is placed in a hole on a dry ground, 5.6-7 it is covered with sands, 5.8 the vessel is covered with a kapaala and participants come home and give a zraaddha to the dead person, 6.1-18 (zaantikarma) for the contents and vidhi see at 'zaantikarma'. pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.1.1-17) aahitaagniz ced upatapet praacyaam udiicyaam aparaajitaayaaM vaa dizy udavasyet /1/ graamakaamaa agnaya ity udaaharanti /2/ aazaMsanta enaM graamam aajigamiSanto 'gadaM kuryur iti ha vijnaayate /3/ agadaH somena pazuneSTyeSTvaavasyet /4/ aniSTvaa vaa /5/ saMsthite bhuumibhaagaM khaanayed dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa /6/ dakSiNaapravaNaM praagdakSiNaapravaNaM vaa pratyagdakSiNaapravaNam ity eke /7/ yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavadaayaamam /8/ vyaamamaatraM tiryak /9/ vitasty arvaak /10/ abhita aakaazaM zmazaanam /11/ bahulauSadhikam /12/ kaNTikikSiiriNas tv iti yathoktaM purastaat (see AzvGS 2.7.5) /13/ yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya /14/ kezazmazrulomanakhaaniity uktaM purastaat (see AzvZS 6.10.2) /15/ vigulphaM barhir aajyaM ca /16/ dadhany atra sarpir aanayanty etat pitryaM pRSadaajyam /17/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.2.1-22) athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataat iti /10/ dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.3.1-18) athaitaani paatraaNi yojayet /1/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /2/ savye upabhRtam /3/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savye 'gnihotrahavaniim /4/ urasi dhruvaaM zirasi kapaalaani datsu graavNaH /5/ naasikayoH sruvau /6/ bhittvaa caikam /7/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe /8/ bhittvaa caikam /9/ udare paatriim /10/ samavattadhaanaM ca camasam /11/ upasthe zamyaam /12/ araNii uurvor uluukhalamusale janghayoH /13/ paadayoH zuurpe /14/ chittvaa caikam /15/ aasecanavanti pRSadaajyasya puurayanti /16/ amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.3.19-26) anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya carmaNaa pracchaadyemam agne camasaM maa vijihavara iti (RV 10.16.8) praNiitaapraNayanam anumantrayate /24/ savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.4.1-7) preSyati yugapad agniin prajvaalayata iti /1/ aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/ taM dahyamaanam anumantrayate prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvebhir iti (RV 10.14.7) samaanam /6/ sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.4.8-15) uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH /9/ yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/ praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti /13/ naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.4.16-27) triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaH syuH /16/ dvaadazaraatraM vaa mahaaguruSu daanaadhyayane varjayeran /17/ dazaahaM sapiNDeSu /18/ gurau caasapiNDe /19/ aprattaasu ca striiSu /20/ triraatram itareSv aacaaryeSu /21/ jnaatau caasapiNDe /22/ prattaasu ca striiSu /23/ adantajaate /24/ aparijaate ca /25/ ekaahaM sabrahmacaariNi /26/ samaanagraamiiye ca zrotriye /27/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.5.1-8) saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ alakSaNe kumbhe pumaaMsam alakSaNaayaaM striyam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatiiti (RV 10.16.14) /3/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy asaMhlaadayanto 'vadadhyuH paadau puurvaM zira uttaram /4/ susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim atom iti (RV 10.18.10) /5/ uttarayaa paaMsuun avakiret /6/ avakiiryottaraam /7/ ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /8/ pitRmedha contents. ZankhZS 4.14-16: 4.14.1 ritual acts of the living, 14.2 no finishing of ekaahas when the sacrificer dies, 14.3 all havis are thrown into the aahavaniiya, 14.4 hairs and the nails are cut, 14.5 the dead is bathed and adorned, 14.6-9 the cremation ground is arranged and a pyre is prepared, 14.10 the aahavaniiya is put to the east of the pyre, the gaarhapatya to the west and the dakSiNaagni to the south, 14.11-12 the corpse is carried and put on the pyre, 14.13-17 an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa, 14.18-35 various ritual utensils are placed on the different parts of the body, 14.36 the pyre is set on fire, 15.1 when the fire inflames they recite RV 10.16.1-10 and leave the cremation ground, 15.2-4 udakakriyaa, 15.5 the participants touch a stone, the fire and an udapaatra, 15.6-7 zaavaazauca, 15.8 the bones are collected, put in an old pot and buried in a pit in the araNya, 15.9-22 paalaazavidhi when bones of a dead person are not available, 15.23 dahanavidhi of the wife, ZankhZS 4.16 prescribes a paridhikarma which corresponds to the zaantikarma (see there). pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.1-12) jiivataH karmaaNi /1/ visamaapte ced abhipreyaan maraNaantam ekaaheSu naasti tasya samaapanam /2/ aahavaniiye sarvaaNi haviiMSy anuprahRtya /3/ saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya /4/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /5/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi dakSiNapravaNe deze dakSiNaapraakpravaNe vaa /6/ apeta viita (vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/) (RV 10.14.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /7/ sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya /8/ praagdakSiNaaciiM citiM kRtvaa /9/ purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaan nidhaaya gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato dakSiignim /10/ antareNa gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagniM ca hRtvaa /11/ uttaanaM citau nipaatya /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.13-17) dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan kRtvaa /16/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/) iti (RV 10.16.7) vapayaa mukhaM pracchaadya /17/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.18-35) dakSiNe paaNau juhuum /18/ upabhRtaM savye /19/ dhruvaam urasi /20/ agnihotrahavaNiiM kaNThe /21/ sruvau naasikayoH /22/ praazitraharaNaM dakSiNe karNe /23/ praNiitaapraNayanaM savye /24/ zirasi kapaalaani /25/ apsu graavaaNaH /26/ udare samavattadhaaniim /27/ paarzvayoH paatryau /28/ sphyaM dakSiNe paarzve /29/ kRSNaajinaM savye /30/ upasthe araNii /31/ uurvor aSThiivatoz coluukhalamusale /32/ paadayoH zuurpazakaTe /33/ patto 'gnihotrapaatraaNi /34/ taani ghRtena pRSadaajyena ca puurayitvaa /35/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.36-15.4) ayaM vai tvat tvam asmaad ayaM te yonis tvam asya yoniH / jaatavedo vahasvainaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaH / ayaM vai tvaam ajanayad ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svaahety upohanty agnibhiH /36/ mainam agna iti saMpradiipte daza (RV 10.16.1-10) japitvaa savyaavRto 'navekSamaaNaaH praagudancaH prakraamanti /15.1/ mRtyoH padam ity anumantrayate dvaabhyaam (RV 10.18.2-3) /2/ aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9.1-9) sanaa ca somety (RV 9.4.1-10) udakaM spRzanti suuktaabhyaam anaman nimajjanto 'saMdhaavamaanaaH /3/ asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya / tac cakSur ity (RV 7.66.16) aadityam upasthaaya / kaniSThapuurvaaH pratyaayanti /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.15.5-7) udapaatre duurvaayavasarSapaaNy opyaardre gomaye nidhaayaazmanvatii (riiyate saM rabhadhvam ut tiSThata pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atraa jahaama ye asann azevaaH zivaan vayam ut taremaabhi vaajaan //) ity (RV 10.53.8) abhyaktam azmaanam agnim udapaatraM ca saMmRzanti /5/ adhaHzayyaa haviSyabhakSataa pratyuuhanaM ca karmaNaaM vaitaanavarjam ekaraatraM triraatraM navaraatraM vaa saMcayanaad vrataani /6/ naaghaahaani vardhayeyur it ha smaaha kauSiitakiH /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.15.8) aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agne (samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/) iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.13-14) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraNy opya / ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/) iti loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasva (pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/) iti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaanaa (pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/) iti parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.15.9-23) zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ teSaam aavaapasthaanam /10/ catvaariMzac chirasi /11/ griivaayaaM daza /12/ aMsaanvaMsayor baahvoH zatam /13/ urasi triMzat /14/ jaThare viMzatiH /15/ SaD vRSaNayoH /16/ zizne catvaari /17/ uurvoH zatam /18/ triMzaj jaanujanghaaSThiivatoH /19/ paadaanguliiSu viMzatiH /20/ evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/ icchan patniiM puurvamaariNiim agnibhiH saMskRtya saaMtapanena vaanyaam aaniiya tataH punar aadadhiita /23/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.16.1-11) see zaantikarma. pitRmedha contents. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.1-20.11) 19.1 the opening, definition of abhivaanyaa, 19.2 definition of abhivaanyaa, 19.3 its milk is offered in the aahavaniiya in which a samidh is put, 19.4 when he dies in the night or when he dies in the aparapakSa, 19.5a when he dies in the dakSiNaayana, 19.5b-7 the corpse is covered with an ahata vaasas and carried with a cakriivat to the cremation ground, 19.8-23 dahanavidhi (for the detailed contents, see dahanavidhi: contents. ManZS 8.19.8-23), 20.1-2 cremation of an anaahitaagni, 20.3 funeral rite of a boy, 20.4-7 funeral rite of a vratopeta, 20.8a water mixed with milk is given the preta to be drunk and to bathe with (udakadaana), 20.8b-11 ekoddiSTa (for the detailed, see ekoddiSTa), pitRmedha contents. ManZS 8.19-23: (21.1-23.30) 21.1 when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, 21.2 when only asthis are available, 21.3 when nothing is available, 21.4-5 udakakriyaa, 21.6a aazauca for ten days, 21.6b-9 bones are collected in a pattrapuTa and desposed in a karSuu, 21.10 dakSiNaa, 21.11-14 zaavaazauca, 22.1 paalaazavidhi, 23,1-9 on the widow, her rules of conduct, 23,10-16 on the relations between the patnii and pati, 23.17 zaalaagni, nirmanthya and other fires are not to be used for the cremation of the patnii, 23.18 a man who cremates his patnii with the fire for the agnihotra becomes a woman, 23.19-21 aukhya agni is produced and used for the cremation of the patnii, 23.22-30 ritual acts for a woman who begins to live as a widow. pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.1-8) athaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ abhivaanyaanyasyaa gor vatsena yaa gaur duhyate saabhivaanyaa gauH /2/ dugdham adhastaatsrugdaNDe samidhaM dhaarayamaaNo hRtvaa juhoti /3/ yadi naktaM pramiiyeta praataraahutiM prapaadyaaparapakSe pramiiyetaagnihotradarzaabhyaaM puurvapakSaM saMpaadayet /4/ yadi dakSiNaayane pramiiyetaagnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM iSTvaa zariiradaahaad ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ cakriivataa vaahayec chiram agrato nayati /6/ tasya vartmaanunayanty agrato vihaaraan naayayed yajnapaatraaNi pazcaad jnaatayo 'nveyuH /7/ pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.9-14) somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM citiM cinviita /11/ kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ chidreSu hiraNyazakalaan apyasyaty Rce tveti dakSiNasmin karNachidre ruce tveti savye bhaase tveti dakSiNasminn akSicchidre jyotiSe tveti savye 'bhuud idam iti dakSiNasmin naasikaacchidre 'gner vaizvaanarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety (cf. MS 2.7.17 [101,14-15]) aasye /13/ hiraNyagarbha ity (MS 2.7.15 [96,13-14]) aasye juhuyaad vyaahRtibhiz ca /14/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.15-18) aasecanavanti paatraaNi payasaH puurayitvaa dakSiNasminn aMse juhuuM sahaprastaraaM saadayati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvau lalaaTe praazitraharaNaM zirasi kapaalaany aajyadhaaniiM vedaM caasye sahiraNyazakalaM puroDaazaM kukSyoH saaMnaayyadhaanyaav upasthe 'raNii vakSasi zamyaaM paarzvayoH sphyopavezaav udara iDaapaatriim uurvor uluukhalaM musalaM paadayoH zakaTam antaroruu itaraaNi yajnaangaani /15/ agnicitiz ced ekaviMzatim iSTakaaH kRSNaaH samantaad upadadhyaad atha vaa lohitaaH /16/ ajaaM gaaM vaikavarNaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM dizi zavanirharaNasya prathinaa ghaatayet /17/ tasyaa vapaam utkhidya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryaangeSv angaany abhividadhaati dakSiNeSu dakSiNaani savyeSu savyaani zirasi ziraz carmaNaa pracchaadya /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.19-23) yadi taaM na ghaatayed gaarhapatye payaH zrapayitvaa tasya saMtaanam uddhRtya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryolaparaajiibhis tisRbhir aadiipayet /19/ yadi gaarhapatyaat prathamaH zariiraM praapnuyaad devalokaM gamiSyatiiti vidyaad yadi dakSiNaagneH pitRlokaM yady aahavaniiyaad brahmalokaM yadi yugapat sarvaaMl lokaan gamiSyatiiti vidyaat /20/ saMsRSTeSv agniSu chandogas triH prathamaM saama gaayati naake suparNam iti tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti dhuuma udite 'gne mRDa mahaM asiiti prajvalite /21/ hiraNyena zakalena parilikhet taam hiraNyalekhaaM manasaadhvaryus triH pariSinced yathaa pitryaayaam /22/ tuuSNiiM pratipariitya paadato 'vasthaaya namo mahimna iti pancabhir (MS 2.5.10 [61,10-62,2]) upatiSThate /23/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (20,1-7) anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthyena vaa /2/ baalaz cet pramiiyeta pRthivii zariiram asiiti manasaa bhuumyaaM zariiraM nikhaned araNii ca / praak cuuDaakaraNaat snaatvaa sadyaH zaucaM yajnaadhyayanaani ca /3/ vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ sthirodakenopaspRzya yatrauSadhayo bahulaa abhijaayante tatropavizya yamagaathaaM gaayanti /5/ duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (20,8-11) bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ bahuun annavikaaraan upakalpayed ekasyaikaan /9/ uddiSTaM kuryaan naagnau kuryaat /10/ abhiramyataam iti visargo / maasi maasi niyataM braahmaNaM bhojayed aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (21,1-6a) dezaantarasthe prete saMgraamahate vaa zariiram aahRtya vidhinaa daahayet /1/ yadi tan na vinded asthiiny aahRtya taiH puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhusarpiSaabhyajya cityaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayet /2/ yadi sarvaM na vinded iSTaM (>iSTiM??) kRtvaa kakSam aadiipayed yajnapaatraaNi ca /3/ sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (21,6b-14) saMcayanaM ca caturthyaam /6/ ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /7/ dazaadam avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtaM ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTe praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ dakSiNaaM dadaati daza dhenuur dazaanaDuho daza vaasaaMsi daza kaaMsyaani /10/ praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vRdhyante(>vyRdhyante?? see PB 9.8.16, JB 1.346 [143,27-29]) ye mRtaaya kurvanti /11/ tasmaat saMvatsaraM tapaz ca yogaziilaH syaat SaNmaasam ity eke /12/ pitaraM bhraataram upaadhyaayaM vaa yaajayitvaanulipyate /13/ evaM kRte ced aagacched agniin utpaadyaayuSyair iSTvaata uurdhvam aparimitaiH kratubhir yajeta /14/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (22,1) aziityardhaM zirasi dadyaad griivaayaaM tu dazaiva tu / baahvos tu zataM dadyaad anguliiSu dazaiva tu / urasi viMzatiM dadyaat triMzatiM jaghanodare / aSTaardhaM vRSaNayor dadyaad dvaadazaardhaM prajanane / uurvas tu zataM dadyaat SaStyardhaM jaanujanghayoH / paadaanguliiSu dazaiva eSa pretavidhiH smRtaH /22/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (23,1-9) patyau prete 'nagnikaayaayaajyaa striiti zaakalyaH /1/ saa kathaM pancabhaagaM paricaret paricaryayety aaha maarukaH /2/ yadi vicaaritaa suvrataa syaad adhvaryuH patniim anubruuyaad aavasathyam imaM paricaret /3/ yadi vittaa suvrateti citraseno vaatsyaayana aacaaryaH pretapatnyaa vicare /4/ patitve prayuktaa tadvrataa